【MULTI SUB】一口气看爽韩漫《怪力乱神》

【MULTI SUB】一口气看爽韩漫《怪力乱神》

Confucius did not speak of strange phenomena, physical prowess, disorder, or spirits. But who can truly understand everything in this world? I remember that day The boy who went up the mountain to collect herbs returns But what I saw was a terrifying scene. His grandfather died. His body was cut in half. Although the grandfather was the boy’s only relative. But faced with this situation He couldn’t shed a single tear. Not even a little sad He didn’t know what was wrong with him. Thinking back to when my grandfather was still alive The boy found the Everlasting Grass from the east side of West Valley. Show it to Grandpa Such a big one It should sell for 5 taels of silver. However, the boy didn’t seem to care much about it. He placed the medicine basket on the ground. I discovered a fox den near where I dug up the herbs. But there was no mother fox. Only cubs Grandpa’s expression changed upon hearing this. So you killed the cub. The boy was somewhat puzzled What happened? The mother fox returned home to find all her cubs dead. It will be very sad. Grandpa breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. You did a great job. Go eat dinner quickly after you’re done tidying up. Just as the boy was carrying the medicine basket to pack up… Grandpa suddenly called out to him Can Zheng’er agree to Grandpa’s request? The boy turned and looked at his grandfather. Grandpa spoke very seriously. Your hidden nature Never reveal your true nature to anyone. But now The boy had to say “Grandpa” I’m sorry I can no longer keep this promise. He reached for the sickle. Then he charged out like a demon. Zongliang County is a county town of moderate size. With the central street as the axis The houses on both sides are arranged symmetrically. And most of them are designed as courtyard houses. The courtyard is covered with vegetation. The streets were bustling with people at that moment. The prison van carrying the prisoners creaked and groaned. The surrounding people were all filled with hatred and gritted their teeth. Look at their horrible appearance. Catch all the bandits and villains who are roaming the hillside. These pests deserve to die! Some even cursed, “Go to hell!” Worse than pigs and dogs at the same time A man dressed as a samurai He was sitting upright on the second floor of the tavern, drinking. He was a teenager who was held in solitary confinement in a cell van. Attracted attention This guy looks very young. About the same age as the young master The man in yellow opposite chuckled softly upon hearing this. Although small, he should not be underestimated. He was the most vicious of these prisoners. The samurai man nodded slightly. That’s why I rode in a car alone. The man in yellow ordered the tavern to bring him a bottle of good wine. Then he spoke to the samurai man You have little contact with martial arts practitioners. If you know That kid killed so many people with a sickle. You’ll be surprised. This kid’s nickname is the Killing Spree. The Killer Demon followed immediately The man in yellow asked the samurai man his purpose. The samurai man said he was looking for someone. Ideally, they should be young and no one would care if they died. Just then A rock hit the boy on the head. Crimson blood splattered out instantly. The person who took action was a member of the public. It was obvious that he deeply hated prisoners. But after seeing the boy’s face clearly The man in yellow laughed. Surprisingly, this demon killer is quite handsome. But the samurai man stood up. This commission has been cancelled. that’s all The man in yellow shouted in bewilderment. The samurai man silently walked out of the 94th floor. When he passed the prison van carrying the teenagers He muttered to himself, “Found it.” He is the most suitable candidate Jinyu Pavilion in the inner city of Zongliang County at night A serial killer who was seriously ill and begging for food It received special attention Meanwhile, the teenager in the prison cell was recounting his previous experiences. He finally found the murderer who killed his grandfather. But that person turned out to be a dancer. He was caught before he could even make a move. The guy is very strong Even if they fight again, the result will be the same. The boy desperately wanted I still can’t think of a way to kill him. He almost died on the spot. After all, a little kid who doesn’t know martial arts Even with the most talent They could not possibly be a match for martial artists. The boy had a thought at that moment. If I learn martial arts Maybe then I can defeat him. But I am now a death row inmate. Do I still have this chance? Just then A faint smoke appeared in the cell. The boy was with his grandfather The medicinal herbs I’ve been collecting for several years Smell Tasted He immediately identified the ingredients. 300 Angelica sinensis and Angelica dahurica root This is a sleep fragrance. At the same time prisoners and jailers in the prison They all gradually fell into a deep sleep. The boy slowly lowered his head. Then there was a cracking sound. The cell door was opened from the outside. When the guard appeared here What exactly does he want to do? Sleep boxes were discovered in a prison cell late at night. The samurai who had been watching the daytime demon-slaying event quietly made his appearance. Just as the guard untied the boy’s shackles When preparing to take him away The boy suddenly opened his eyes wide. This kid actually didn’t faint. So the guard was ambushed by the boy. A ceiling light knocked him away. Then the boy took the opportunity to escape. Although I don’t know what happened But now is the opportunity. Fortunately, this sleeping box was poorly made. That’s why I was able to escape unscathed. However, the next second The boy was tapped several times from behind by the guard. He couldn’t move. This also fueled his intense desire for martial arts. So this is what martial arts are? There was a loud bang. The boy was slammed against the wall by Guard Gan. The boy initially thought it was the murderer who killed his grandfather. But that guy has a scar on his left eye. The person in front of me was dressed similarly to that person. But they are definitely not the same person. Just as the boy fell into deep thought A noble young man suddenly appeared Is this the guy who guards Gan? As he spoke, he walked toward the prison. Guard Gan saw this Hurriedly reminding the young master This place is dangerous. You’re safer outside. The noble young master didn’t care at all. I have never been to prison. I’m so curious, the smell is really awful. But it doesn’t seem like anything. Is this the guy? Lift your face Let me take a good look Give me a chair The guard first brought a chair for the young master. They then pinned the immobilized boy against the wall. Looking at the boy’s appearance The noble young man laughed heartily; they really looked exactly alike. In this situation Someone appeared who looks exactly like me. Such a strange fate exists in the world. The boy opposite seemed quite surprised as well. He stared wide-eyed at the elegant young man. The wealthy young man chuckled and said, “You’re a death row inmate.” He will be torn apart by chariots in two days. The boy nodded Yes, the noble young master looked at you with pity, saying your life was truly miserable. We have the same face. Someone is a young master Someone was a death row inmate. The boy remained silent upon hearing this. The wealthy young man continued, “You have such a miserable life.” I’m giving you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Looking at the boy’s puzzled eyes The wealthy young man had an expression that said, “This is a reward for you.” That is to become the third young master of the Great Wood Sword Manor. Mok Geum-woon’s chance to be a stand-in The boy murmured softly It’s not difficult at all for the young nobleman to nod in approval. You just need to stay obediently in the manor. Enjoy delicious food Beautiful women serve Sleeping on a soft bed Just enjoy the luxurious life you’ve never experienced before. After things are over I will give you a sum of money You can find a place to live a good life. If you are willing Then eat this. The boy looked at the crimson pill in Guard Gan’s palm. Poison? Guard Gan replied, “You’re a death row inmate!” How do we… I believe that as long as you finish your work as a stunt double… They will give you the antidote. How do you plan to choose? The boy knew this was his second chance. Thus, under the watchful eyes of the guards and the noble young master… He swallowed the poison without hesitation. so Only then can we go out and find the murderer who killed my grandfather. Revenge in the next moment The boy looked up with a face full of anticipation. Are you willing to give me this opportunity now? The young nobleman was quite satisfied. The right choice has been made. Then the noble young master instructed Gan to protect him. They released the boy’s pressure points and handcuffs. He and Guard Gan sandwiched the boy between them. He walked out of the prison cell Just as I was about to step out of the prison gate Guard Gan turned around and saw a scene that chilled him to the bone. The young nobleman’s neck was snapped by the boy. Then, with a snap… The corpse fell to the ground This scene terrified Guard Gan. But the boy revealed a wicked smile. He cried out in pain. Guard Gan was truly embarrassed. Counterfeit goods are dead. What should we do now? This was the night the serial killer unleashed his true nature. The raging fire completely surrounded the house. The boy wielded the sickle in his hand Like the Grim Reaper, they reaped the lives of everyone present. Various screams and wails continued to rang out. The boy on this night People who might be related to his grandfather’s death Kill them all Initially, dozens of people were killed. He just felt extremely happy. But just when everyone was about to be killed… His face was contorted with wild laughter. Could this be what Grandpa meant by “inherent nature”? Never reveal your true nature. Unfortunately, it was all too late. The last person left in the room Facing the approaching teenager The name of the serial killer officially takes center stage. Evil may be inherent in a boy’s nature. But he can’t care about that now. Kill the person in front of you first. Just as the last person was about to be killed Something unexpected happened. A man dressed as a江湖人 (jianghu person, someone from the martial arts world). He kicked the boy away. There was a loud bang. The boy fell heavily to the ground. A large amount of fresh blood coughed up from his mouth. Upon seeing this, the surviving man turned and fled. The samurai man was somewhat surprised. This kid is still alive! Then he sneered. He gripped the scabbard with his right hand. The boy struggled to his feet. Realizing that the man in front of him was a dangerous guy Seeing the boy’s reaction The samurai man knew the boy didn’t know martial arts. But he was very curious How was the boy able to withstand his own blow? So the next second The samurai man appeared in front of the boy as if by teleportation. Then he grabbed his neck. Lift him high The boy never expected The samurai man was able to jump from such a distance. Suddenly appeared He’s starting to doubt if this man is even human. But then the samurai suddenly said something. Interesting, I thought someone was investigating me. It turns out he’s just a little kid who doesn’t know martial arts. Hearing the word “investigation” The boy suddenly thought of something. The pain in his abdomen interrupted his thoughts. The samurai man pierced his stomach with a single sword strike. A large mouthful of blood gushed from the boy’s mouth. The samurai man cruelly pulled out his longsword. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. He doesn’t know martial arts but can withstand one of my attacks. This child must not be allowed to live. I’ll kill you right now. To prevent future troubles The longsword pierced the boy’s chest with a soft thud. A bloodstained blade emerged from behind. The samurai man continued speaking Who told you to be so arrogant and court death? Isn’t it better to live quietly? The boy’s consciousness was gradually fading. But he was really unwilling to accept it. I finally found the murderer. I haven’t avenged my grandfather yet. Is he really dead? Perhaps it was fate that brought them to this. The boy actually survived. However, he became a death row inmate. He secretly decided in his heart that if he had another chance I will hold on tight. Never let go And that’s how the scene in the prison came about. Mu Jinyun was killed The young man looked at Guard Gan with a wicked smile. Gan Huwei is now dead from counterfeit goods. What should we do? The next moment Enraged, Guard Gan grabbed the boy by the neck. He glared at him with a ferocious expression. You piece of shit, you lunatic You actually killed the young master. Do you want to die? To everyone’s surprise, the boy just chuckled. It should be the opposite, right? A substitute is someone who takes on all the dangers in place of the original. I’ll obediently go with you. Isn’t this just courting death? Gan the guard did not expect The boy actually saw through their intentions at a glance. However, he didn’t want to be at a disadvantage. Didn’t you ever think I might kill you? A cold smile crept across the boy’s lips. If you want to kill I already killed him. You actually really hate your master, don’t you? These words seemed to touch Gan Huwei’s heart. He angrily shouted, “Nonsense!” He then slammed the boy to the ground with an over-the-shoulder throw. A sharp dagger was drawn from its scabbard. It looked like they were about to kill the boy. I’ll kill you right now However, the boy remained completely calm. He glanced at Guard Gan out of the corner of his eye. Do you need to kill me? The guard’s face was filled with rage. Why can’t I kill you? The boy honestly gave a reason. Because I ingested poison If there is no antidote I’m sure I’ll die I can only obediently listen to you. Then the boy, like a devil, seduced the guard. Isn’t this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? The Third Young Master, who killed ghosts, has become your dog. Hearing this, Guard Gan was clearly tempted. But he was still a man who cared about his reputation. So you want me to betray my lord? You killed your master Your guy When my puppet The boy’s bright eyes seemed to be able to see through people’s hearts. Guard Gan’s expression changed repeatedly. Finally, he plunged the dagger downwards. Greed is the most primal temptation. As expected The guard ultimately did not actually kill the boy. The dagger was stuck in the ground in front of the boy. This seems to be a warning. It is also a compromise Then the dagger was sheathed. The guard released the boy At the same time, he said, “From now on…” You are Mu Jingyun Upon hearing this A smile appeared on the boy’s face. He knew he had made the right bet. Seized the chance to survive Want to avenge my grandfather Want to learn martial arts All of this is predicated on the necessity of survival. Fortunately, the boy took the place of the wood elf. However, the guards It seems they didn’t want him to Contact with people wearing the Burning Wood Sword The teenager was warned not to engage in any underhanded activities. Otherwise, I would kill him immediately. Looking at the boy’s eyes, which were like those of an innocent elementary school student Although Guard Gan was very unhappy But he still received the Neutralizing Pill. Because every 12 hours If you don’t take the Zhonghe Dan He will die from the poison. After the guards left The boy sat down quietly by the window. He took a bite of the neutralizing pill. What good luck! His chest and abdomen were pierced. I’m still alive This is already a miracle. Besides, I’m already on death row. I can’t believe I’ve encountered such a great opportunity. Grandpa was telling me I’m not ready to die yet. Thinking of this, he smiled. Don’t worry Before taking revenge I don’t want to die. Speaking of revenge The boy remembered the scarred-face man. That guy must think I’m dead. Now abstinence They must have found Mu Jinyun’s body. The boy then looked into the distance. This is a martial arts family where you can learn martial arts. Burning Wood Sword Manor I can pretend to be the Third Young Master here. Learning martial arts Then find the killer Grandpa’s guy Let him also taste what it’s like to be cut in two. That would be wonderful! After a period of familiarization The boy gradually came to understand his situation. Although he miraculously survived There is an opportunity to practice martial arts at Ranmu Sword Manor. But the guards sent men to monitor him. This annoyed the boy. The person monitoring them was the junior apprentice who served as a guard. His name is Gu Can He was concerned about the guards assigning him to monitor the boy. I’m really annoyed by that brat who can’t even do martial arts. Is there anything you’d like to pay special attention to? At first, upon hearing that the boy had killed Mu Jinyun Gu Can was shocked. When he asked Guard Gan what the plan should be done Guard Gan shouted at him. After all, walls have ears. It would be bad if someone overheard. after The guard instructed Gu Can to keep an eye on the boy as planned. The boy was not given a chance to escape. He went off to find a new master. Give up on this boy Gu Can didn’t understand why his senior brother would do this. After all, hadn’t the boy already ingested poison? He probably wouldn’t dare disobey orders. I will behave and listen. However, Gan Huwei disagreed with this. He sensed that this young man was definitely not a simple person. Which death row inmate could survive under those circumstances? He came up with the idea of ​​killing Mu Jinyun and taking her place. And they even did it. It was done perfectly. An ordinary person would only want to save their life. This kid is dangerous. Keeping him here for another day is not good for us. After listening to the guard’s words Gu Can still couldn’t understand He didn’t know that someone had taken poison. And what’s so special about a kid who doesn’t know martial arts? But he couldn’t disobey his senior brother. The only thing you can do is bang your head against the door. To relieve my irritability Hearing banging sounds outside the door The boy was taken aback at first. He then continued eating his meal. At the same time, my mind was filled with countless thoughts. But the guard didn’t tell me. Why does Mu Jinyun need a body double? I left only one person to monitor me before I left. Although I only stayed here for a few days But we’ve roughly figured out the situation here. Based on my feeling However Wooden Sword Manor is not a place so dangerous that a substitute is needed. Since it is so safe So, does that mean a stand-in is needed to do something? Thinking of this The boy seemed to have figured something out. When a stand-in is needed Does he want to remain silent? If that’s the case He wanted to change owners. So that was his real purpose. The next moment Just as Gu Can was dozing off outside the door The boy pushed open the door and came out. Seeing this, Gu Can asked, “Where are you going?” Do you need to go to the restroom? The young man chuckled lightly. I need to go out for a while. I happen to have something to ask. Let’s go together. Gu Can clearly didn’t want to cause trouble. He pointed to the room. (If you don’t want to die…) Just stay quietly in the house. To everyone’s surprise, the young man smiled and said, “Your name is Gu Can, right?” As long as we both keep our mouths shut Nothing will happen Seeing that the boy did not do as he was asked Gu Can grabbed his collar. Have you forgotten your current situation? You’ve angered me You won’t get away with this either. Stay in your room obediently However, the boy stared blankly at Gu Can. Then a strange thing was said. You are indeed weaker than the guards. The next second, taking advantage of Gu Can’s astonishment The boy grabbed his arm and threw him over his shoulder. It was exactly the same as the actions the bodyguard had taken before. Immediately afterwards, Gu Can was pinned to the ground by the boy. My arm was pulled from behind At the same time, the acupoints on his back were pressed a few times. This startled him. Could it be Did the boy deliberately hide the fact that he knew martial arts? No one could have imagined An ordinary little kid actually knows how to apply pressure to numb acupoints. This made Gu Chandu I’m starting to question the meaning of life. Could it be This kid deliberately hid the fact that he knew martial arts. The boy saw that Gu Can was not frozen in place. He was also somewhat puzzled. I clearly tried it a few times following the steps the guard took. Why can you still move? Little did they know These words shocked Gu Can to the extreme. I learned it after watching it only once! This kid is just as my senior brother said. He is really dangerous. Although I was shocked Gu Can showed little fear on his face. He turned around and glared at the boy. You haven’t forgotten that you took the poison, have you? If you don’t take Zhonghe Dan You will bleed from all seven orifices Painful death To everyone’s surprise, the boy didn’t care at all. He pinched Gu Can’s mouth shut with his hand. Then bite your finger until it bleeds. Blood dripped into Gu Can’s throat. Blood enters the throat Gu Can immediately sensed the scent of poison. He gripped his neck tightly. I want to use my breath to force out the poison. At this moment, the boy’s clear, cold voice rang out. When I was a child, I went with my grandfather to collect medicinal herbs. I’ve eaten all kinds of poisons I don’t know when it started My blood is poisoned. Just taste and smell it That way you can tell what herbs were added. Ordinary poisons have no effect on me at all. So I don’t need any antidote at all. As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can’s face fell instantly. The boy opened his big eyes wide. Didn’t I already say that? I have something to ask you. Can you introduce it to me? Is the current condition of the wood combustor healthy? Only I can cure the poison in my blood. You might be able to help me a lot in the future. Gu Can at this time I no longer know how to describe the boy in front of me. He’s a demon. at the same time The Master of Burning Wood Sword Manor, Master Mu Rendan He was lying unconscious on the bed, his face contorted in pain. The doctor was at a loss. He racked his brains and used all sorts of herbs. The result was surprisingly good. They arrived but couldn’t even find the cause of the illness. At this moment, the physician couldn’t help but feel some resentment towards the manor lord regarding the Wooden Pill. Why didn’t you designate an heir beforehand? However, there are currently four young masters in the Mujian Manor. The owner of the estate is now ill. This led to However, Mujian Manor was plunged into the darkness before the storm. If the manor owner were to pass away like this… So, in order to compete for the position of manor owner Those four brothers will definitely fight to the death. Self-destruction The eldest wife especially doted on the eldest son. Therefore, I don’t know. Madam Shi would ensure that her eldest son inherited the position of manor lord. And what did they do? As the saying goes, Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived Madam Shi has come to see Mu Ren Dan. He walked to the bedside. Then, Dr. Xia coughed lightly. How is the owner of the manor doing now? Dr. Xia apologized. The villain is incompetent. Incompetent medical skills The cause of the manor owner’s illness could not be determined. The illness is just too strange. Madam Shi rubbed her temples. As expected, this is the result. Since everyone says this disease is very strange Cannot be treated with medical skills It seems we can only rely on magic. Upon hearing this, Doctor Xia tried to dissuade the lady. Magical arts are only used for divination. There is no basis whatsoever. How could you use such miscellaneous skills? Madam Shi glared at Doctor Xia out of the corner of her eye. Are you telling me to just watch my husband die? Subsequently, Doctor Xia was kicked out by Madam Shi. He said I have already invited a highly skilled sorcerer. We don’t need a doctor anymore. After Doctor Xia left Madam Shi looked at the wooden figure on the bed. From now on We must use magic to drive away the illness from the master of the estate. So during this period No one is allowed to enter the room where the manor owner is. No one is allowed to come near. After listening to Gu Can’s story The boy hesitated for a moment, then said, “Let’s go out now.” Gu Can looked at the boy The boy looked outside. Of course, we should go see the owner of the estate. And so the two of them They walked out of the room one after the other. The boy clapped his hands. So you mean… The reason why Mu Jinyun and Guard Gan chose me as their double It was just to bring the eldest and second young masters together. Are you suggesting we three put on a show of killing each other? Gu Can nodded very honestly. That’s right. This is the best solution they could come up with. The transition between old and new regimes It is often accompanied by bloodshed. The current head of Ranmu Sword Manor is Mu Rendan. He was about to die His four sons immediately started fighting amongst themselves. The boy who entered the Sword Manor under the identity of Mu Jinyun Looking at the documents in my hand eldest son Mu Yinghao At the age of twenty Spots on left cheek Indulging in wine and women I go to the restaurant almost every other day. The most incompetent of the four Mu brothers. Greedy and cruel Second son Mu Yingping The Year of the Five This person is treacherous and cunning. She has the same sharp eyes as the First Madam. To become the head of the family, one will inevitably resort to any means necessary. The reason why Mu Jinyun and Guard Gan found a body double It was to find an opportunity to provoke Mu Yingping. Let him kill the stand-in The eldest son will definitely take advantage of the second son getting rid of the substitute. Attack when vigilance is relaxed The two brothers thus achieved their goal of killing each other. This is the story of the mantis stalking the cicada. The oriole is behind The fisherman’s plan to reap the benefits In this way Whoever survives in the end Both of them would be branded as fratricide. Loss of heir status They will stay hidden in the shadows until then. Mu Jingyun reappears unharmed Then one can immediately become invincible. Hearing Gu Can’s story The boy smiled faintly; he had indeed used a bit of cleverness. But I killed Mu Jingyun This caused changes to their plans. The next moment, Gu Can asked the boy… But young master Why do you want to see the owner of the estate? The boy tore the documents in his hand to shreds. Judging from what you said… The life or death of the manor lord is a matter of life and death for me. Of course I have to go take a look. Gu Can heard this Hesitant to speak But what if Senior Brother Gan knew that you, Young Master, had gone to see the Master of the Manor? The boy casually threw away the scraps of paper Gu Can’s Guard I believe you will be willing to keep this a secret from Guard Gan. Gu Can cursed under his breath. He had no choice but to comply. After all, one has no choice in the matter. at the same time Madam Shi was waiting at the entrance of the main hall of Ranmu Sword Manor. The Fang and Miao families slowly walked up the steps. Is the First Madam able to see the Master now? Madam Shi looked the Miao family member up and down. I’ve heard that Miao Fangshi has extraordinary abilities. I’ll trust you this once. The man surnamed Miao chuckled and thanked the lady for her trust. The longer the possession lasts The situation will only get worse. Please give the order, Madam. Have everyone within a 30-foot radius of this building leave. Because one can easily become tainted by unclean things. Madam Shi nodded slightly, “I have made the arrangements.” Besides the guards at the gate The rest of them withdrew. Miao Xin glanced at Madam Shi You should also go and take shelter thirty feet away. Mrs. Shi reminded me of a request. You haven’t forgotten what you did, have you? Miao Xin chuckled and said, “Don’t worry.” I’ll get you the lord’s seal and the secret manual. Mrs. Shi quoted a price. As long as we can find these two things I will give you 300 taels of silver. After the two secretly agreed on the terms Lady Shi dismissed the guards and maids around her. Without his summons No one is allowed to approach the manor lord’s room. And Mrs. Shi Although myself They also refused to believe in such unorthodox and heretical practices as magic. But now I have no choice but to use him. Just after Madam Shi retreated 30 zhang away He noticed a figure that he found repulsive. Ranmu Sword Manor’s Fourth Young Master, Mu Yutian Son born to a lowly prostitute originally If Master Mu only played around with prostitutes, that would be one thing. But he actually wanted such a lowly child to continue… succeeding as head of the family This is something Madam Shi absolutely cannot tolerate. This shows that Perhaps Muren Dan’s coma is related to Madam Shi. Just as Madam Shi turned to leave The boy led Gu Can past from the other side. He also noticed Mu Yutian practicing his martial arts. Even with outstanding cultivation He has never slacked off in his cultivation. Moreover, his character is similar to that of the manor lord. Therefore, he was the most favored son of the manor lord. Right? But The boy seemed more interested in the martial arts he had learned from bathing in the heavens. Is that how you practice martial arts? Gu Can assumed a horse stance. That’s about increasing lower body strength through a horse stance. It can be said that all martial arts require a stable lower body. The young man pondered for a moment. Such is the ancient guard You said if I practiced martial arts, I could kill Guard Gan On one side is his senior brother On the other hand, they hold their own lives in their hands. Gu Can was at a loss for words. The boy turned around and glanced at him. Didn’t you hear me? I’ll ask you again. If I practice martial arts Can we get rid of Guard Gan? As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can frowned. Why did he suddenly ask that? Did this guy guess we were going to abandon him? This kid is not only smart He’s such a shrewd person! Living is the foundation of all planning. Faced with the questioning of the serial killer Gu Can could only answer again The most fundamental aspect of the young master’s martial arts lies in internal cultivation. The boy seemed to be hearing this term for the first time. Internal cultivation Gu Can nodded Internal cultivation refers to breathing That is, breathing exercises Let the energy of nature circulate within the body This is used to cultivate inner strength When internal strength accumulates to a certain level It can increase strength but Internal strength cannot be accumulated in a day or two. To deal with a top-tier expert like Senior Brother Gan Even if you have practiced martial arts They can’t win in a short time. After all, Senior Brother Gan possessed nearly half a century’s worth of internal energy. That is, 30 years of internal strength In addition, his martial arts skills were also outstanding. The boy heard this Facial Expression Match You mean it’s impossible in the short term, right? Gu Can respectfully said yes. But in my heart I was fiercely complaining, to be precise… You could never beat your senior brother in your entire life. The most important factor in cultivating internal energy is timing. The best period is between 5 and 9 years old. If you don’t start accumulating inner strength from childhood It can be due to excessive turbidity in the body. Ultimately unable to cultivate internal energy In other words You’ll never be able to accumulate internal strength in your entire life. Thinking of this Gu Can’s smugness is obvious, isn’t it? No matter how arrogant you are, it’s useless. They’re just frogs in a well. Who knew that at this moment The boy suddenly turned around He pinched Gu Can’s cheek. From a mouth at 37 degrees He uttered a chilling statement. Your eyes are so alluring to move! I’m so tempted to dig it up! Gu Can felt a chill run down his spine upon hearing this. The young man smiled slightly as Gu Can became his bodyguard. From now on, you’ll be my person. Hearing Gu Can agree The boy turned around again. He secretly wondered if there really was no way to get rid of the guard. But the guard doesn’t trust me. So there’s no way to get him on my side. Gu Can comforted his eyes. Then remind the boy that compared to this… You’d better leave here quickly. The boy asked why. Gu Can explained in a low voice Because the Fourth Young Master particularly disliked the real Third Young Master The boy pressed further, asking if the two had any past conflict. Gu Can honestly answered two years ago The third young master insulted the fourth young master’s mother, calling her a lowly person. The third young master was beaten very badly at that time. The boy burst out laughing. This old monster is actually quite kind. At least they didn’t cut off Mu Jinyun’s limbs, right? Gu Can was unsure whether he should nod. He could only remind everyone again, in short… Let’s go quickly. Stay here Something really bad is going to happen. The boy did not refute this time. Then he left with Gu Can. At the same time Fang family Miao surname The formation has already been set up in the manor lord’s room. Red thread with copper coins Intertwined and tied to Murendan’s hands and feet Looking at the purple markings spreading across Muren Dan’s chest Miao frowned slightly. At first glance, it looks like he’s been poisoned. But this is clearly a curse. If an ordinary person were to be afflicted by this kind of evil… It has probably already been swallowed up. But he actually managed to hold on until now. As expected of a martial artist! However, he was killed for too long. The chances of saving him are only 50%. I just need to complete the task that Madam entrusted to me. So whether he lives or not is none of my business. The next moment, the Miao family member took out cinnabar and yellow paper. Then I began writing about good fortune and prosperity. At the same time, he muttered the words “Heaven and Earth are Zhang”. Wearing the Five Directions of the Heavenly Gang Why don’t these vicious ghosts perish? Flying Immortal in One Night Ten Thousand Ghosts Hidden Da Gang Da Sheng Income Ghost Heart Extraction After reciting the incantation Miao Xin threw out the completed fortune. When Fu Lu was placed on Mu Ren Dan’s chest Suddenly, a great golden light shone brightly. Afterwards, Miao Xin used one of the nine Taoist mantras. The two characters “灵兵” At the same time, he pinched his fingers and made hand seals, revealing the Shaoqing Mysterious Elixir and protecting the Great Wei Ling donated blood to transform into a golden body Golden Armor Lock is the God of War Slay the Great Thunder God Finger copper iron shell chain Water-type Four Ghosts Slay Demons The next line describes the earth weeping and the heavens. Seven Steps to Open the Path with Wood and Fire However, the next second The Miao family realized something was wrong. This evil spirit is too powerful. So he could only recite the mantra of receiving again. Feng Qingxian Dan Crane protects the primordial waters, which are coming soon. Demon-slaying rituals leave no evidence. Divine weapons turn to gold as commanded As the Miao surname performed the spell Manor Lord Mu Rendan actually opened his eyes. Only the eyes appeared bloodshot. My body started to tremble Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the room. Miao Xin was startled Who came in? Could it be the lady? No, if it’s affected midway. This will cause big problems. Sure enough, the problem occurred very quickly. Miao Xin was struck by the murderous aura emanating from Mu Rendan. He was sent flying backwards by the shock. Just then, the boy pushed the door open and entered. Gu Can was stunned by what he saw in the room. Holy crap, I think I’ve discovered a huge secret! The boy, however, went straight to Muren Dan’s bedside. He clasped his hands in a salute. Father, your son pays his respects. To say the most lively place in the entire Ranmu Sword Manor right now That must be Master Mu Rendan’s room. Fang Shi Miao Xin glared angrily at Gu Can and the other person. I don’t care if you’re the son of the estate owner or whatever. Get out of here right now! Didn’t you receive a notification from the First Madam? Gu Can used his body to block Miao Xing Who are you, old man? Why do this kind of thing here? Just as the boy was examining Mu Rendan lying on the bed The man surnamed Miao shouted angrily, “I was just exorcising evil spirits!” But because of your sudden intrusion Instead, it provokes a counterattack from the demons. In this way The evil spirits will become stronger. Gu Can was utterly astonished upon hearing this. You are Fang Shi The Miao family was almost in tears. Please, please get out of here quickly! Slight error Before Miao Xin could finish speaking An anomaly occurred suddenly Only the manor lord, Mu Rendan, was seen. It’s as if I’m possessed by something. The person was distorted and suspended in the air. At the same time, he screamed hysterically. Miao Xin saw this and immediately knew something was wrong. The manor lord was still devoured by evil spirits. Please help me. You captured the manor owner Don’t let him break free of the ropes. Upon hearing this Gu Can hesitated. After all, capturing the manor lord is a great disrespect. Miao Xin could only urge you all to hurry up and get started. Otherwise it would be too late. The next moment, Gu Can and the boy stood on the left and right respectively. Grab Muren Dan’s arm The man surnamed Miao stuck a talisman on his head. The Northern Emperor bestowed upon me paper talismans. Beat the Four Ghosts Zhang Zhang Cover the Divine Book Anyone who dares to disobey Suppressing Fengdu City As Miao Xin recited the incantation… The evil spirits of the Body Wood Pill sensed danger. He controlled the wooden pill and struggled desperately. Gu Tan’s wrist was grabbed directly. He screamed in pain. Immediately afterwards The grayish-purple aura flowed up Mu Rendan’s arm. Move towards Gu Can Gu Can was so scared he almost peed his pants on the spot. The person surnamed Miao spoke up, warning that the evil spirit had become too powerful. You have to hold back. Otherwise, the evil spirits will transfer to you. Your life will also be in danger. Upon hearing this, Gu Can immediately burst into tears. What evil spirit could possibly transfer to me? What am I supposed to do? At this critical moment The boy drew his sword and attacked. He slashed through the air. Mu Rendan’s arm, which was gripping Gu Can’s, was instantly severed. A large amount of blood at this moment It gushed out like a fountain from the spot where Muren Dan had severed his arm. Gu Can and Miao Xing were both stunned. The boy then seemed excited. He would continue to swing his sword. Gu Can loudly stopped However, in the end The boy severed Mu Rendan’s entire arm. Gu Can was terrified upon witnessing this scene. This madman actually chopped off the manor lord’s arm. A moment later Miao Xing used a talisman to seal the evil spirit within the severed arm. Gu Can then gave Mu Rendan a simple bandage. The man surnamed Miao looked extremely distressed; something terrible had happened. Not only did he fail to fulfill the First Madam’s request, Now, the manor owner has also lost an arm. Before they put all the blame on me I need to escape quickly. I’ll just do a quick treatment and leave. Who knew The boy’s sword was now pressed against Miao Xing’s neck. Miao Xing turned around and looked at the boy, “What are you trying to do?” Gu Can wanted to ask the boy his intentions. The boy then made a shushing gesture. Then he glanced at the manor lord of Muren Dan, who was still bedridden. Is it because of this? You witnessed Miao Xin’s heartfelt answer. Don’t you understand? The manor lord was corrupted by evil spirits. And it’s not even finished yet. He could die in an instant. I really don’t have time to waste on you right now. Or is it the young master? Do you also want the manor owner to die? As soon as he finished speaking Miao Xin seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing. The boy grasped the key point immediately. Who would want the manor lord to die like this? Could it be that you have been commissioned to perform the spell? First Lady Miao Xin surrendered with both hands You’ve misunderstood. The boy brought the sword closer to Miao Xin’s neck. I’ve got a sword to your neck. If you want to live, you’d better tell the truth. Miao Xin sensed the boy’s murderous intent. He could only tell the truth. The First Madam said there was no need to revive the Master of the Manor. I only need to use evil spirits Just ask where the secret manual and the manor lord’s seal are. The boy was somewhat surprised upon hearing this. Secret manual and the manor lord’s seal Gu Can was covered in cold sweat. Damn it! The First Madam would actually do something so audacious! The seal almost fell into the hands of the eldest son. then An impatient Gu Can reminded the young master We must save the manor owner. The eldest son must be prevented from inheriting the position of estate lord. Otherwise, the First Madam’s next target will be you. The boy thought for a moment And after all, I thwarted his plans. Miao Xing immediately seized the opportunity Young master, I can revive the master. I will definitely save the manor lord’s life. Seeing the boy move the sword away Just when Miao Xing thought When he agreed to let him treat Muren Dan The boy uttered astonishing words. You continue trying to find out where the secret manual and seal are. Let’s begin. Upon hearing that the serial killer had instructed the method to continue controlling the wooden dummy… When asking about the location of the secret manual and the official seal The lunch guard was completely dumbfounded. This madman not only doesn’t want to save the master… Instead, the First Madam continued her plan. What exactly does he want to do? Miao Xin then turned to look at the boy. If possessed by evil spirits again Is the manor owner really in mortal danger? The young man remained unmoved. He urged Miao Xin to act quickly. Miao Xin then took out a wooden puppet. At the same time, he explained that this was a medium. If the manor lord comes into direct contact with evil spirits You really could die So, using this connection to the owner… Evil spirits will mistake this for the manor lord. The next moment, Miao Xing tied the puppet with a red rope. Then place it on Murendan’s severed arm. The puppets transformed as the incantations were chanted. Heaven and Earth Change As I understand it Shenri Yunqing All I have Gods and ghosts cannot stop So be it! Only saw A giant hand made of malevolent energy emerged from the severed arm. Then he grabbed the puppet in his hand. Muren Dan lying on the bed It let out a howl like a demon or a ghost. As Miao Xin continued chanting the incantation The large hand tightened its grip. The puppet in his hand was being squeezed so hard it made a clicking sound. Miao Xin was startled upon seeing this. This murderous aura is indeed too strong. If this continues… Evil spirits will escape. But that guy wouldn’t listen to me at all. What should I do? Miao Xinxin’s poisonous scheme He spoke respectfully to the young man, “Young Master…” I controlled the evil spirit. But the one next to him Is it okay if we stay here and listen together? Gu Can thought to himself that it was really inappropriate for me to stand by and listen. So he took the initiative to push open the door and walk out. Young master, I’ll go outside and wait for you. After Gu Can left The Miao family officially began their operation. Hands pinching and twisting fingers A series of incantations were rapidly exhaled from his mouth. The wooden man Dan, who was possessed by evil spirits, underwent a change at this time. He opened his mouth and stammered as he spoke. Who woke me up? Miao Xing shouted that it was done. Then continue with the movement in your hands. So be it! Ghost Answers My Question Shepherd Dan asked a question What questions to answer? Miao Xing pointed to the target Where are the manor lord’s secret manual and seal? The wooden figure’s face was contorted with muscles. Inside the stone door of the pharmacy’s underground entrance So this is what it is. Two items were hidden in the stone door beneath the pharmacy. However, the next second Something went out of control at the scene. The puppet was crushed into pieces by the evil hand. Countless little hands began to spread along the red rope Seeing this, the Miao family Instruct the young master Cut the rope quickly. The evil spirit is about to corrupt the manor lord’s body. The young man raised his sword and brought it down. The red rope snapped instantly. Unexpectedly, a terrifying scene suddenly unfolded. Those menacing little hands Climbing quickly up the ground from the boy’s feet In just a moment His entire body was covered by a palm composed of malevolent energy. Miao Xin stopped pretending at this point. It turns out he was behind everything. The boy became a new evil puppet. Until a yellow fortune card It was stuck to the boy’s forehead. Miao Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief. This evil spirit’s aura is incredibly strong. It’s only a matter of time before they break free from my control. Now transfer the evil spirit to that guy. It’s simply a stroke of genius. Now I have not only fulfilled the entrustment They also got rid of the guys who were getting in my way. This can be described as killing two birds with one stone. As for other minor issues If you pin everything on this guy, you’ll be all set. at the same time The evil spirit that had entered the boy’s body was filled with resentment. They actually tried to deceive me with a mere toy. Unforgivable He then examined the new container. Did this guy lie to me? So young! Great, I don’t want that old guy anymore. I want to possess your body Lost in one’s inner world Sleep forever The consciousness of teenagers We returned to the mountain where Grandpa was still alive. The surrounding area is lush with vegetation The spring water gurgled and splashed. This is where he comes to fetch spring water every morning. How could I possibly forget? The boy, having just finished fetching water, looked somewhat bewildered. Why did I feel a bit off here this morning? What exactly is this strange feeling? With this unease The boy spat out a mouthful I seem to have forgotten something about the turbid air. However, before the boy could think it through… Flames and thick smoke in the distance It immediately caught his attention. Oh no, that’s the direction my house is facing. Grandpa is in danger The next moment The wooden bucket filled with spring water was thrown on the ground. The boy ran desperately toward the firelight. At that moment, he had only one thought: please. Please, Grandpa Please, please don’t let anything happen to you! However, the previous tragedy repeated itself. Grandpa, now only his upper body remaining, lay in a pool of blood. The boy desperately tried to awaken his grandfather’s consciousness. Unfortunately, it was all in vain. His heart was filled with murderous intent at this moment. The inner nature is quietly released. Grandpa, cheer up! Who killed you? I will avenge you. He was filled with sorrow, yet not a single tear could be shed. The grandfather’s death completely awakened the boy. Until the moment my grandfather died Only the young man truly understood What kind of existence does Grandpa have in my heart? How important a relative And everything the boy was going through at this time They were all part of the evil spirits’ schemes. He has only one goal. It plunges people into endless depravity The next moment, the evil spirit stretched out its palm. A large amount of malevolent energy rushed towards the boy’s body. Then, purple lines gradually covered the boy’s face. Grandpa’s voice awakened his consciousness What are you doing sitting there like an idiot? Hurry up and help me with the work. The boy couldn’t understand why his grandfather had come back to life. But he was really happy about it. So she rushed into her grandfather’s arms. Grandpa was startled by the boy’s actions. You little brat, you almost knocked me over! What’s wrong with you all of a sudden? The boy said it was nothing But her tearless eyes were already choked with sobs. He really didn’t want to lose his grandfather again. That person should have died long ago. His only reason for persisting in living Seeing the scene of grandfather and grandson embracing The evil spirits became increasingly satisfied. That’s right, it’s this one. Immerse yourself in The past you cherish Those lost memories and love And in eternal happiness The boy helped his grandfather gather herbs. While asking the question that was on my mind Grandpa, why did you name me Zheng? Before Grandpa could give an answer The malevolent voice whispered in the boy’s ear. You can live here with Grandpa forever. Never lose your precious [something] again. Who knew what would happen next? Something unexpected happened. Under the astonished gaze of the evil spirit The boy seemed to have discovered something. Then suddenly he turned around and grabbed the evil spirit’s head. A cold voice then rang out. You reminded me of unpleasant memories. They actually used my deceased grandfather to trick me. You made me angry. I really didn’t expect the evil spirits. The boy actually noticed his presence. How exactly did he do it? And what the boy said next But this greatly annoyed the evil spirits. And it seems you’ve misunderstood. To talk about my wishes and happiness Then you should let me see. What I want is not to resurrect Grandpa Instead, I’ll tear that guy who killed my grandfather to pieces. At this moment, the two poles reverse. The profound inner world of a teenager It flooded into the mind of the evil spirit. The most primal desires that are captivating The purest killing intent Pure malice that even vengeful spirits would avoid. Looking at the boy who was like a demon The evil spirits felt a sense of existential crisis. Is this really the kind of emotion a living person can have? However, the boy seemed to be bound by something. Unable to unleash all killing intent This left the evil spirit completely baffled. Grandpa then answered the boy’s question. You’re asking me why I named you this? Although you are different from others He is a special child But Grandpa hopes you can be like everyone else. Growing up kind and upright That’s why I named you Zheng. Upright Just like that name I hope you won’t leave. After going astray, may you become a kind and upright person. The evil spirit seized the opportunity to break free from the boy’s grasp. Then run for your life. The boy picked up the medicine and chased after them relentlessly. The evil spirit now understood I’ve encountered a complete madman. He had to delve deeper into his inner world. Fortunately, I had already corrupted the boy’s body. Don’t rush As long as we go deeper All you need to do is grasp his consciousness. Who knew that the evil spirit would appear in the next second? Appeared in a grassland Is this the deeper inner world of the boy? Subsequently The evil spirits have discovered another sealed portal. Could it be that this guy’s memories are sealed? It’s okay. Just open this door Eroding the deeper inner world of teenagers Just devour it again. However, a large amount of black smoke suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The evil spirit’s body was inexplicably bound in place. Several black branches emerged from the ground. Then pull the evil spirits downwards. Evil spirits know If this continues… He will be devoured by the boy. However he struggled The final outcome cannot be changed. And then, with a thud, The evil spirit that screams itself hoarse The boy swallowed it whole. at the same time The Fang and Miao families are packing their things. The boy in the real world suddenly opened his eyes. He then ripped the talisman off his forehead. Upon witnessing this scene, the person surnamed Miao exclaimed that it was impossible. But what terrified him didn’t end there. Behind the boy A demonic monk who seemed to have returned from hell appeared. The demonic monk actually addressed the boy Like its master, it suffered a crushing defeat. Danger often lurks beneath the calm of the night. However, Zhang Mingren, the head of the inner hall of Ranmu Sword Manor, sat on the steps. muttering to himself Is this really okay? Manor Lord Shepherd Dan was truly a hero in his youth. Zhang Mingren admires him very much. I think everything he does is right. It is true that Zhang Mingren and Muren Dan were 19 years ago. I met them while fighting pirates in the Haiyan area. Zhang Mingren at that time He is a well-known swordsman near Shaoxing, Zhejiang. He and Shepherd Dan were like-minded. Together they repelled the pirates Since then Zhang Mingren became the head of the inner hall. Start by serving the wooden dummy. Looking back on the past Feeling frustrated, Zhang Mingren looked up at the sky. But why did things turn out this way? Previously, the First Madam had sought out Zhang Mingren, the Inner Hall Master. Do you really think The Burning Wood Sword Manor was inherited by that child of lowly status. Is that right? This is all for the future of Burning Wood Sword Manor. You only need to leave temporarily, etc. Using magic, they found out the location of the seal and the secret manual. You can come back again. Zhang Mingren is conflicted. Although for the peace of the Burning Wood Sword Sect I’ve decided to turn a blind eye to this. But I still feel somewhat uneasy. Could it be that magic is just a facade? They actually wanted to give the manor owner some kind of medicine. Controlling the landlord? After thinking it over Zhang Mingren finally stood up. Oh dear, it still doesn’t work. I swore allegiance to the manor lord This is unreasonable. I’d better go take a look. At the same time Miao Xin looked at the demonic monk with a terrified expression. This is no ordinary wronged soul. It is a very powerful evil spirit. But the boy had a smile on his face at that moment. Then he gave the Demon Monk an order. Go and kill that sorcerer. As soon as these words were spoken Mosen didn’t hesitate and took action immediately. The Miao family used the Nine Syllable Mantra to defend themselves. While exclaiming in amazement Is he using evil spirits as tools to kill gods? This is impossible. This evil spirit is a vengeful ghost. Calling it a disaster wouldn’t be an exaggeration. How could he possibly obey human commands? However Reality, however, played a cruel joke on Miao Xin. The wronged spirit actually obeyed the boy’s words. Gradually, gradually Due to the disparity in strength between the two sides Miao Xin gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. The demonic monk’s large hand drew closer and closer to his body. So the next second There was a loud bang. Miao Xin was sent flying backward by a palm strike from the demonic monk. Immediately afterwards The demonic monk gradually cornered Miao Xin against the wall. Countless hands swiftly grabbed Miao Xin’s body. Miao Xin begged the boy for mercy in terror. To survive He can pay any price. However, the boy only said four words: “I don’t need it.” Miao believed it was a lie from before. This caused resentment in the young man. But the boy said it wasn’t because of that. He squatted down in front of Miao Xin. He gave a reason Because you heard about the secret manual and the official seal. Miao Xin heard this I’m hysterically cursing you, you bastard! However, in the face of absolute strength All words will be of no use. More and more hands appeared around Miao Xin. Ultimately, he was completely covered He had only one thought before he died. That means the boy wanted to silence them from the very beginning. A moment later Gu Can was called into the room by the boy. He was shocked by the tragic state of the Miao family. Is Fang dead? The boy, however, said they would talk about that later. Then he bent down to pick up the sword. At the same time, he instructed Gu Can Come over here and help me move the body. The next time The boy swung his longsword wildly around the house. Things went crazy in this way. Pick up the sword and wave it everywhere They even cut off the manor owner’s arm. We happened to subdue him when we came to pay our respects. Hearing these words Gu Can was shocked. He turned and looked at the boy. Are you planning to cover up the truth? The boy nodded Is there a problem? Gu Can glanced around. Although it sounds plausible But will they believe it? The First Madam is not an easy person to deal with. He couldn’t possibly believe such a lie. Thinking of this The barn looked at the boy Young master’s petty tricks The two of them certainly couldn’t hide it from the lady. On the contrary, they will become suspicious. The boy also looked around the room to see its current state. You think it’s not rigorous enough? Gu Can nodded slightly Even if the method just happens to be crazy And we subdued him. But the lady who hired him wouldn’t easily believe him. The boy thought for a moment after hearing this. Then we need to make it look more realistic. So the next second Under Gu Can’s shocked gaze The boy switched the longsword to his left hand. Then he stabbed it into the thigh. After cutting off the manor lord’s arm, he still wanted to kill me. There was a soft “poof” sound. Blood splattered violently in all directions. Gu Can opened his eyes wide. The boy casually tossed the longsword to the ground. At the same time, a crazed, wicked smile appeared on his face. Now that seems a bit believable, right? I have never seen such an astonishing protagonist. He was ruthless not only towards the enemy They didn’t even spare themselves. Watching the boy pretend He stabbed himself in the leg with a sword. Gu Can’s guards’ level of vigilance towards the boy It’s gone up another level. So the next second Gu Can sincerely offered to stop the boy’s bleeding. To everyone’s surprise, the boy shook his head and refused. He only noticed that his face looked pale. It makes it easier for people to believe. Gu Can was terrified upon hearing this. He had only one thought at that moment. That is, we must never make an enemy of the boy in front of us. Just then Zhang Mingren, the head of the Burning Wood Sword Manor He pushed the door open and came in. After he saw the situation of Mu Rendan and the Fang family of Miao He immediately roared What exactly did you guys do? Gu Can, covered in sweat, explained aloud. Master of the Inner Hall, you have misunderstood. The boy, on the other hand, appeared to be swaying precariously. He staggered as he moved his body. At the same time, he waved to Zhang Mingren. Go and see the manor owner first. However, as soon as he finished saying that… The boy collapsed to the ground with a thud. Seeing this, Zhang Mingren could only question… Gu Can was asked what exactly happened. Why is the Third Young Master here? Gu Can stammered for a long time We had no choice but to follow the boy’s plan. However, when he noticed the smile on the boy’s lips… An idea immediately popped into my mind. Is this guy acting? A moment later The boy whose leg injury had been bandaged Lying on a hospital bed in the pharmacy In the room The smell of herbs gave him a very comfortable feeling. At this moment, the boy remembered Information previously obtained from Shepherd Dan The secret manual and seal are hidden in the Dingshi Gate beneath the pharmacy. He didn’t expect I actually arrived at the location the manor lord had mentioned. Looks like I’m lucky It’s a pity there are so many people and so many eyes now. The boy decided to wait until nightfall to search. Gu Can, who had injured his arm, then found the boy. At the same time, he took out two books from his pocket. These are the books you requested, young master. The boy asked a question Are these the only two books? Gu Can nodded slightly This was before they burned down. Hidden away Upon hearing this The boy was somewhat astonished As Gu Chan burned down, he recalled the scene he had witnessed. They burned everything the Fang family had brought. Perhaps it was to destroy evidence. The boy thought to himself Unfortunately, he looked the beads in his hand up and down. The book “A Brief Account of Yin and Yang” and other strange publications He muttered something. There are only these two left. A moment of silence The boy thanked Gu Can. Gu Can’s face showed a hint of something he wanted to say but couldn’t. Finally, under the boy’s questioning He then voiced his doubts. Young master, I don’t understand why you need these books. The boy pointed out the window What can you see when you look out the window? However, in Gu Can’s view The view outside the window was completely empty. Little did he know that the evil monk was staring right at him. Immediately afterwards Gu Can was confused by the boy’s words. The boy then began to peruse the two books in his hands. At this moment, the First Madam disregarded The guards barged into the room where the boy was recuperating. Then, he swept his gaze across the boy with a sharp, piercing look. Let’s talk. The boy who witnessed this scene remained silent. He knew trouble was brewing. The next moment, Gu Can bowed to the First Madam. Your subordinate greets the First Madam. The boy secretly sized him up. This is the eldest wife of the Wu family, who hails from Jinhua and Shijiazhuang. Mrs. Stone? The guard repeatedly instructed him. Make me especially careful She also said She was born into a military family Therefore, he is a highly skilled martial artist. And an extremely cunning and difficult woman Even more dangerous than the boss, Murong Hao. Adhering to the principle of being cautious in everything The young man bowed and clasped his hands in a fist salute. I have met the First Madam Unable to stand up and bow due to a leg injury Please forgive me, Madam. Gu Can silently observed the First Madam’s expression. At the same time, I was very uneasy. There was no flaw in his heart. As long as you deal with it properly There shouldn’t be any problems. The First Madam looked down at the boy I’m not here to send my greetings on your behalf. The young man was unaware of the First Madam’s intentions. But the next second The First Lady expressed her purpose through her actions. She used her hand as a knife to slash at the boy’s thigh. Then, with a click… The boy’s previously bandaged wound burst open instantly. Large amounts of blood splattered in all directions Gu Can wanted to take action to rescue them. However, the female guards brought by the First Madam A sword was held to his neck. The First Madam lowered her head Looking down at the boy who was grimacing in pain. It seems you are really injured. You’ve really worked hard. In an attempt to cover up the truth You actually thought of deliberately harming yourself? Unfortunately Although you deceived the inner hall master with sweet words But there’s one thing you don’t know. At this point, the First Madam’s face showed a mocking expression. A highly capable alchemist When performing magic, one will never suffer a backlash from evil spirits. The protagonist’s “brain drain” aura doesn’t apply to all novels. However, the robust and strong first wife was a woman with extremely high intelligence. The villain only saw her sneer and mock the boy. When a highly skilled sorcerer performs magic… It will never be harmed by evil spirits. But you said Miao Xin suddenly went mad. How ridiculous! Then the First Madam started fighting without saying a word. A slap landed on the boy’s face. How dare you use such a low-class lie? Come and tease me There was a loud bang. The boy was slapped off the bed by the First Madam. The First Madam shook her slightly numb little hand and said the same thing. I don’t want to say it twice. What exactly did you hear and see there? Who knew The boy leaning against the wall suddenly burst out laughing. And it was that kind of unrestrained, maniacal laughter. The First Madam felt a chill run down her spine from the laughter. Has this guy gone mad? Then a smile appeared on the boy’s lips. Then he pointed behind the First Madam. The order was given to the demonic monk. The Demonic Monk Makes His Move In an instant, it seemed as if a gust of wind had swept through the room. The First Madam felt Something just flew by. At this time, the maidservant was corrupted by the demonic monk. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching scream was heard. Everyone was stunned by the sight before them. The maid’s appearance The description of the manner of death was almost exactly the same. They were all so terrified and horrified. The First Madam frowned upon seeing this scene. This phenomenon is caused by evil spirit possession. The boy quietly walked up behind the first wife. Didn’t you need the secret manual and the seal? Then you should negotiate terms with me properly. Instead of threatening me Upon hearing this The First Madam wished she could tear the boy apart with five horses. The boy chuckled and said, “Believe it or not.” Actually, I have no interest in the position of manor owner. However, those who want to become the owner of the estate… It wasn’t just the eldest brother alone. Since you treat me this way Then I’ll have no choice but to go see my second brother. These words This was a perfect example of seizing the First Madam’s weakness. However, the boy continued speaking. Don’t forget The fourth brother’s martial arts skills are excellent! He and I don’t get along. Then I’ll give him the secret manual as a gift. Making peace by the way is also a good idea. The First Madam was so angry upon hearing this that she gritted her teeth. The boy walked barefoot on the floor You should understand now. So, who really holds the initiative? It’s getting cold, please be careful on your way home. A moment later The First Madam returned to Huihua Hall He vented his anger in the room. He smashed countless pieces of furniture in the house. That brat actually dared to be disrespectful! Seeing this, the female guard spoke up to persuade the lady. Calm down. The First Madam roared and calmed down. Do I look calm now? I finally came up with this method after a lot of effort. But that kid snatched it away. As soon as these words were spoken The female guard didn’t know what to say. The First Lady rubbed her temples, a wise woman with a thousand thoughts. There will inevitably be a mistake. It’s infuriating, because that kid has always been a good-for-nothing. I was definitely careless this time. I thought it would be a little scary. That kid would be scared out of his wits. Obediently tell everything But why did his personality suddenly change so drastically? It’s like she’s become a completely different person. Has he been deliberately hiding his true nature all along? Thinking of this The First Lady reminisces about the past Think about it carefully Mu Jinyun was indeed often praised for her intelligence when she was young. but Since her mother’s death and her maternal grandparents’ family’s decline She gradually became the useless person she is today. But maybe it’s to protect himself. She was just pretending to be stupid. The First Madam was somewhat annoyed at this moment. Even if that kid doesn’t pose a threat I shouldn’t have been so careless. At this moment, the female guard suddenly suggested Before the Third Young Master uses any strange evil magic Let me get rid of him. The First Madam shook her head and refused, so don’t make any rash moves. If the manual and seal fall into someone else’s hands That would be troublesome. But I don’t want to be led by the nose by him. Tell Ghost Shadow Pavilion Fang Shimiao believed he was dead. Hearing the words “Ghost Shadow Pavilion” The female guard’s expression changed drastically. This was simply because it belonged to the Fang clan organization to which Fang Shimiao belonged. The First Madam’s cold laughter was somewhat chilling. Mu Jingyun, I will absolutely not let you have your way. At the same time The young pharmacist at midnight From the “Summary of the Yin-Yang School” in the Book of the Pre-Qin School Acquiring knowledge little by little Yin and Yang are ghosts After death, they became vengeful spirits. Transformed into evil spirits Depending on different conditions The levels of evil spirits also differ. The first type is Crimson Spirit. This is a bound spirit. It only gives the living goosebumps. Or feel a chill The second type is Pig Spirit. It can possess a person’s body It can make people feel physically tired or have a minor illness. The third type is imperial tombs. Starting from the imperial tombs Then exorcism is needed. Therefore, this type is quite dangerous. Ghosts that reached the level of imperial tombs It can become a sha (煞). Take people’s lives Different levels of evil spirits They often possess vastly different abilities Red Spirit can give living things goosebumps Or mild pain Zhu Ling can possess a person’s body Let his body feel heavy or suffer from a minor illness If it reaches the Royal Spirit level An exorcism is needed. Because of the level of the ghost of the imperial spirit It will become a curse. Take people’s lives At this moment, the demonic monk emerged from the medicine cabinet. The boy’s thoughts The Demonic Monk must be from an imperial tomb. However, he didn’t dwell on it too much. Instead, they went straight to the point. You’ve found the place. Seeing the demonic monk nod The boy began to take action He first found the unscrupulous position. Just because of the opening and closing of the door Set in a box of herbs that are not frequently used. here One has to commend the benefits of controlling the demonic monk. After all, he can pass through walls. Find the door to the underground. It can also detect the surrounding situation. It is indeed very useful But just now, the demonic monk couldn’t move Lady Stone at all. They could only scare them with the maids behind them. However, the boy later tried to attack the barn guards. It works quite well. These different results made the boy ponder secretly. Could it be because Madam Shi is a top-tier expert? Then what about Mosen, the bodyguard who was also a top-notch fighter? It probably won’t work. Thinking of this The boy had the idea of ​​obtaining stronger evil spirits. The greenwood is a wronged soul that has wandered among humans for decades. Able to affect everything around it It can even make the living Conditions such as auditory hallucinations and mental confusion In short, the Green Forest is extremely dangerous. Exorcism is necessary when encountering such an event. The next moment, the boy closed the bead in his hand. Slight Yin Yang I’ve almost finished reading this family book. It’s time to go find the secret manual and the seal. Behind the medicine cabinet was a passageway leading directly underground. The boy carried a lantern Slowly walk down the steps He never imagined that the secret manual and seal were hidden there. They actually dug such a deep pit! However, it is precisely because of this That’s why everyone was fighting so desperately. Want to find these two things? Only heard The sound of footsteps echoed continuously in the corridor. The boy calmly continued on his way. Looks like I should get my hands on these things as soon as possible. It has no negative effect on me. Moreover, I already know The demonic monk’s power was no match for the guard. I need more tools to utilize. The passage ended at an iron gate. The boy pushed the door open and entered. The empty cave contained four doors: A, B, C, and D. According to information obtained from the estate owner, Shepherd Dan The boy walked to the location of Ding Shimen. Then the stone door was opened. The result was yet another long passage. This made the boy somewhat unhappy. We still have to keep going. Is it necessary to do this? After the boy finished complaining His foot stepped on the mechanism in the ground. A huge rock crashed down from above with a thunderous roar. The boy saw this Hurry up and move your body That’s how they barely escaped the attack of the boulder. However, his next stop triggered another mechanism. A barrage of arrows hurtled straight at his face. The boy nimbly dodged the first wave of arrows. Then he twirled the lantern in his hand with great vigor. They finally succeeded in exhausting the iron arrows shot from the shadows. Little did they know there was danger behind the arrows. A sharpened giant wooden stake It crashed straight into the boy’s small body. If it hits… Even if they don’t die, they’ll be crippled. The boy jumped onto the wooden stake. While sighing in my heart Sure enough, the real show has only just begun. This deep underground area is riddled with traps. Is that secret manual really that valuable? Or is it Something even more important than the secret manual is hidden here. The next time The boy has gone through many hardships. What swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks? There were also spiked maces and iron hammers. If someone else were here… He will all perish here. A moment later The boy finally made it through the long road filled with traps. Then a wooden structure came into view. Left-right symmetrical space The boy looked around at the surroundings. There are traces of life. Could it be that someone has cultivated here? But even if there really are people, it doesn’t matter. With his current strength, the boy has nothing to fear. Then a wooden box caught the boy’s attention. The boy opened it up close and took a look. Two secret manuals were placed inside. Forging swords from burning wood and transforming mental techniques from burning wood This should be what everyone is looking for. According to Gu Can’s guard The manuals are divided into two types: sword techniques and mental cultivation techniques. The boy decided to take both books. However, there were only two secret manuals in such a large space. It seems like making a mountain out of a molehill The boy always felt there were other treasures. Sure enough, after some investigation The boy noticed a wooden box. This box looks very heavy. There were drag marks on the ground indicating that a box had been dragged. Could that be to cover something up? They just moved here. After many hardships and dangers However, they only obtained two secret manuals. The boy was not satisfied with the result. Moreover, the cave was empty. How could there only be this much? The real treasure is always hidden in the shadows. As expected The boy discovered a hidden compartment at the bottom of the large box. Inside was a wooden box sealed by prisoners. The boy then picked up the wooden box. Then my mind was filled with doubt. What is this? They even sealed it with a talisman. This thing exudes an ominous aura. Could it be that what Master Mu Rendan wanted to hide was not a secret manual? But it’s the things here. So, out of curiosity The boy reached out and opened the wooden box. It was as if a cold wind had blown by. The candle in the lantern next to me suddenly went out. The entire space became utterly silent at that moment. All that remained was the pounding of my heart. And the boy’s gaze He stared intently at the contents of the wooden box. Simply because there was a book with a leather cover inside the box. Of course, this is not an ordinary book. Judging by the pungent smell and texture This book was actually made of human skin. At the same time A room in Ranmu Sword Manor was bustling with activity. Second Young Master Mu Audio stood in the very center The surrounding guests sang and danced. The praise continued At this moment, Mu Yinyin burst into laughter. He then raised his glass to the window. Today, the main building, with its robust wood, looks exceptionally bright. It must be because I’m one step closer to becoming the head of the manor. Speaking of this wooden sound, I used the corner of my eye to… He glanced at Guard Gan behind him All of this is thanks to you coming into my life. As he spoke, Mu Yin opened his arms to Guard Gan. Guard Gan clasped his hands in greeting to the Second Young Master. People experience joys and sorrows, separations and reunions. The moon has its phases of waxing and waning. Wood tone for Gan I was very happy to see the guards arrive. I’m sorry to have kept you waiting so late. The talent I’ve been eagerly awaiting He finally agreed to help me today. Therefore, I really want to throw a grand banquet for you. But my father is still bedridden. As the son We cannot disregard our father’s reputation. Isn’t that right? The guard’s tone was respectful. Second Young Master, please don’t say that. You are so welcoming I am already very honored Afterwards, Mu Yingping led the guard into the room. The banquet, filled with the sounds of gongs and drums, continued. But then the second young master suddenly asked Mu Jinyun a question. That kid has really lost all his martial arts skills. The new theory about guards is correct. The real Mu Jingyun is dead. The fake one doesn’t know martial arts. Therefore, saying this doesn’t constitute deceiving him. And I don’t plan to tell him. The current Mu Jingyun is an imposter. after all If he finds out I failed to protect my lord… Even the matter of running away I’m sure I won’t get away with this either. That guy figured it out. That’s why you traded with me. But I won’t let you have your way. So the next second In response to Mu Yingping’s question The guard nodded emphatically. Yes Young Master Mu Jinyun is currently unable to use martial arts. Of course, he also added in his mind a sentence You wretched brat! I will use your head To express loyalty to the second young master Upon hearing this, Mu Yingping giggled That kid was a complete coward. Now even his martial arts skills have been completely lost. What a ridiculous guy. I didn’t expect to eliminate an opponent so easily. Immediately afterwards Mu Yinyin glanced at the guard with a smile on his face. But thanks to him I have finally acquired outstanding talent. Should I thank him? As soon as these words were spoken Everyone present burst into laughter. That laughter was incredibly sarcastic. Mu Yin seemed to have thought of something. By the way, You really can’t tell me Why did that kid lose all his martial arts skills? Looking at the silent guard Gan Mu Yingping stepped forward and sat down in the chair. Even if it’s your dereliction of duty I won’t pursue the matter. After all, people are… Mistakes are inevitable. Upon hearing this, Guard Gan’s heart stirred slightly. If this is discovered I will be at your command forever. I’d never tell you! So he suppressed the pounding in his heart. Then they clasped their hands in a fist salute. Second Young Master is very sorry I can’t tell you right now. But I can guarantee It will absolutely not have any adverse effects on you. Upon hearing this, Mu Yinyin burst into laughter. Since the guards made such a guarantee I naturally have to believe After all, you’re an assassin born there. Upon hearing this The guard’s body suddenly trembled. I thought this kid, though cunning… Just a little kid But he was actually trying to find out my background. Meanwhile, Mu Yinwen stared directly at Gan Huwei. Is this also a secret? Guard Gan realized that he had been careless this time. So he hurriedly denied it. Mu Yingping snorted lightly, “I’ll call you if I need anything.” You can go down now. The larger the family The more power struggles become the mainstream Watching Guard Gan’s departing figure Second Young Master Mu Yingping sneered repeatedly. This guard Gan is hiding something from me. Something must have happened to the third brother. Subsequently He gave an order to the burly man behind him, Zhao Yixiang. Go check it out. Let’s see what he’s hiding. And has the third brother truly lost all his martial arts skills? With your current level approaching first-class level I think it’s possible. Zhao Yixiang asked a question Young master, am I just going to confirm? Mu Yingping chuckled. If you’re just going to check That’s so boring. You might as well take this opportunity Break his leg. Zhao Yixiang heard this Clenching fists and saying yes Then they went to carry out their mission. at the same time The boy in the basement of the pharmacy He examined the book made of human skin in his hand. Judging from the pulsation transmitted through the fingertips It doesn’t seem to be my imagination. But it doesn’t contain any living creatures. But it was clearly a throbbing pulse close to death. The boy then had a question. Why is this thing here? Driven by curiosity The boy had a kind of impatience I want to untie this rosary immediately Let’s see what’s inside. Who knew that at this moment The demonic monk’s figure suddenly appeared beside them. Did the boy glance at him? A flash of red light appeared in the demon monk’s eyes. Then, clasping his hands in a fist and kneeling on one knee, he faced the book of human skin. At the same time, my body was trembling. The boy was slightly taken aback upon seeing this. He immediately showed ecstatic joy. For the demonic monk to react like this There is indeed something strange in this book. The next moment, the boy put the human skin book back into the wooden box. Then he looked up at the ground. The demonic monk who was originally keeping watch outside with Gu Can came to find me. Someone must be coming this way. In other words A nuisance At the same time Zhao Yixiang in disguise They did parkour along the rooftop. When he arrived at the big tree outside the pharmacy courtyard The first thing I saw was Gu Can’s bodyguard, who was yawning repeatedly. This scene surprised Zhao Yixiang. Gu Can kept watch outside Were they not by the side of their wounded lord? Is there really something being hidden? After that, Zhao always tiptoed around. He jumped to the second-floor window of the pharmacy. When he peeked inside The boy in the room was lying peacefully asleep on the bed. Immediately afterwards, Zhao Yixiang climbed in through the window. Quietly approach the boy What’s going on? Since Mu Jinyun is sleeping Why then was Gu Can sent out to keep watch? Let’s confirm whether he actually has internal energy. Just as Zhao Yixiang was about to make his move… He, however, was completely captivated by the books on the table. This was because it turned out to be the secret manual, “Burning Wood to Forge a Sword.” Moreover, after a careful reading Zhao Yixiang couldn’t help but cover his mouth. Afraid that she would cry out This secret manual is actually real! At this moment, Zhao Yixiang was filled with countless thoughts. This secret manual How did he end up here with the Third Young Master Mu Qingyun? But that’s not important. As long as you have this The second young master can gain the upper hand. We’ve got this in the bag. Little did they know Greed is when people are most relaxed. The boy who was originally lying in bed fast asleep At this moment, someone appeared behind Zhao Yixiang. But Zhao Yixiang was completely unaware of the danger. And then, the tragic scene unfolded in the next second. Zhao Yixiang was negligent The boy slammed his head onto the table. Then he grabbed his scalp and chuckled coldly. Why are you in my bedroom so late? Could it be that they came here to sleep? Since that’s the case Then I’ll lull you to sleep. After all, I’m a very kind person. All that could be heard was a continuous clanging sound. That was Zhao Yixiang’s face. Making a close and friendly contact with the table A large amount of blood spurted from Zhao Yixiang’s mouth. He only had one impression of the boy. That is, this boy is extremely vicious. In the end, Zhao Yixiang was ruthlessly killed by the young man. He almost smashed his face. A crimson flash in my mind Consciousness gradually became blurred After a period of time When Zhao Yixiang woke up again He saw the boy’s upside-down face. The boy opened his eyes wide and said, “You’re finally awake!” Originally Zhao Yixiang The boy led him to the underground cave beneath the pharmacy. And he was even hung upside down from the roof beam. He looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings. She exclaimed in surprise, “Where is this?” However, the boy showed no intention of answering. He brandished the dagger in front of Zhao Yixiang’s eyes. Then it was stuck in the ground. At the same time, a cruel, wicked smile appeared on his cold face. Okay, now it’s our turn to talk. When they saw Zhao Yixiang, whose face was covered in blood Shi Guchan’s bodyguard admitted that he was startled. How did this guy end up in Mu Jinyun’s room? The boy looked at Gu Can. Do you know him? Teacher Gu Tan answered His name is Zhao Yixiang He is one of the second young master’s three trusted guards. The young man was somewhat surprised to hear this, Second Young Master. What is he doing here? Gu Can lowered his head and pondered. I’m not sure about that either. But since he was wearing a mask sneaking into the young master’s room That’s definitely malicious. The boy strongly agreed with this. So he carried Zhao Yixiang on his shoulder. Gu Can urgently stopped you because you wanted to interrogate him? Absolutely not! I advise you to let him go. The second young master is known for valuing talent. If he finds out that you, young master, have hurt his trusted aide… They will definitely be furious. There was a click. Gu Can’s arm was twisted to one side by the boy. He screamed in pain. The boy said he would think about it. Then they drove off. Gu Can, kneeling on the ground, was almost in tears. Young master, you can’t just think about pleasure. What you’re doing is really dangerous. Finally, Gu Can let out a cry and lay completely flat. Anyway, he couldn’t stop the boy’s behavior. We can only let it be. However, he was still somewhat worried. I’ve already gone this far. Young Master, you probably won’t kill that guy, will you? Although the young master seemed to be doing whatever he pleased But he is, after all, a smart person. The matter concerning the manor lord was handled very well. Unfortunately, none of this put Gu Can at ease. He murmured softly at this moment. Young Master, you wouldn’t kill Zhao Yixiao, would you? at the same time In the secret room beneath the pharmacy Zhao Yixiang arrogantly ordered the boy to untie him. But the boy opened his eyes wide and asked why. Zhao Yixiang hanging upside down from the roof beam He spat out a mouthful of blood. Why don’t you understand now that you’ve seen my face? I came here on Young Master Mu Yinping’s orders. If you torture me The second young master will make you regret it. Speaking of this Zhao Yixiang chuckled and said, “Stop messing around.” Hurry up and hand over the secret manual! As long as I say a few kind words to Young Master Mu It can keep you alive. Of course, although that’s what I said Zhao Yixiang, however, had his own little scheme in mind. You little brat, trying to scare me. Forcing me to reveal our plan Do you think I’d fall for that? Hearing Zhao Yixiang’s words The boy said it was interesting. He then picked up the dagger that was stuck in the ground. It seems The rumor that the second brother cherishes his subordinates is true. You’ve fallen to such a state. How dare he talk back to me just because he’s my second brother? Zhao Yixiang’s expression changed upon seeing this. What are you going to do? The boy sneered, “I’ll help you untie yourself.” Upon hearing this Zhao Yixiang was overjoyed. Your decision is wise. I will talk to the second young master properly. Who knew what would happen next? There was a soft “plop” sound Zhao Yixiang’s finger The boy cut it off with a dagger. Then the boy waved the severed finger in front of his eyes. I have a question for you. Whose finger is this? At this moment, Zhao Yixiang’s fingers were severed. But he felt no pain at all. Moreover, he is currently unable to move. I can’t feel any internal energy. The boy quickly provided an explanation. Because I used anesthetic powder As soon as these words were spoken Zhao Yixiang, who had lost two front teeth, opened his mouth wide. The boy continued speaking It was prepared by me using herbs from the pharmacy. Within one or two hours There should be no sensation below the neck. Zhao Yixiang’s expression finally changed. The boy smiled and said, “From now on…” I have a few questions for you If you don’t answer immediately Every instant I’ll cut off one of your fingers. So, the first question… Why did your second brother send you here? Looking at the boy’s cruel face and the sharp dagger… Zhao Yixiang wanted to speak up to stall for time. However, the appointed time arrived. His other finger was cut off on the spot. The boy then sneered and stared directly at Zhao Yixiang. Aren’t you going to answer? Then I’ll continue. The third and fourth fingers were cut off one by one. Although Zhao Yixiang could not feel pain But those were all parts of his body. No matter how desperately Zhao Yixiang begged for mercy The boy never stopped what he was doing. Until the thumb was cut Zhao Yixiang’s psychological defenses were finally broken down. It is Young Master Mu Yingping Let me confirm. Has the Third Young Master truly lost all his martial arts skills? Upon hearing this The boy’s clever mind instantly understood. He chuckled to himself. This guard changes his battle formation really fast! To verify this idea So the boy asked his second question. Was that what the guard said to my second brother? After the first compromise There will be a second betrayal. Faced with the boy’s questioning Zhao Yixiang readily betrayed Guard Gan. Yes, it was Guard Gan who said that to the Second Young Master. The boy lowered his head and chuckled softly upon hearing this. Guard Gan’s mind works pretty fast. I never expected him to conceal the truth in such a roundabout way. Zhao Yixiang was greatly shocked upon hearing this. What’s going on? It was clear from just a few words that Guard Gan had betrayed him. Was he always this smart? Or did they suspect Guard Gan from the very beginning? Could Guard Gan be a traitor? No, if Guard Gan is a spy… Then he wouldn’t need to be tortured. I already knew about this. Just as Zhao Yixiang was deep in thought The boy stood up straight Then he said something that made him extremely nervous. There’s nothing else I want to ask you right now. So what should we do now? Want to live One must demonstrate one’s value. Zhao Yixiang understood the boy in front of him very well. Not a soft-hearted person So he shouted desperately, “I swear allegiance to you!” As soon as these words were spoken The boy was slightly taken aback. Zhao Yixiang continued speaking. The smaller one is blind. I never knew the Third Young Master was so intelligent you He is the most suitable person to ascend to the position of master of Burning Wood Sword Manor. People For the future of Burning Wood Sword Manor Please give me a chance to make the right choice. I will serve you with my life. Please accept me. I’d do anything for you. To everyone’s surprise, the boy agreed quite readily. This surprised Zhao Yixiang. But the boy smiled at this moment. I happen to have something I need you to do. Can you help me now? Zhao Yixiang felt like he had been given a second chance at life. He desperately swore his loyalty. Of course, please feel free to give your instructions. However, the dagger in the boy’s hand But the next second it pierced Zhao Yixiang’s neck. Then, under his incredulous gaze… The boy’s mocking laughter slowly rose up. You said you were willing to sacrifice your life for me, right? There was a ripping sound Zhao Yixiang’s carotid artery was cut. Blood splattered like a fountain The boy had a wicked expression; he wanted to borrow some of the boy’s blood. Zhao Yixiang’s purpose in begging for mercy was simply to save his life. But the boy showed no sign of letting him go. Until the last moment of life He was still silently complaining. Who the hell said we should sacrifice our lives this way? After dealing with Zhao Yixiang The boy refocused his attention on the book of human skin. This rosary cannot be untied by brute force alone. Just as I thought This should be the seal mentioned in the Yin Yang School book. The Yin-Yang School’s book states that it seals away things that are disrespectful. The seal will be filled with essence. As long as one pours disrespectful things into one’s vital energy… Its power will weaken. Subsequently The boy placed the book made of human skin beneath Zhao Yixiang’s corpse. Zhao, who died unjustly A blood-red elephant filled with resentment Blood-stained books The prayer beads were soaked In this way The impurity is complete. As Zhao Yixiang’s blood covered the human skin book The rosary beads on it showed signs of breaking. Then there was a click. The rosary beads, stained with impurities, shattered on the spot. The seal on the human skin book has been lifted. Just as the boy was looking forward to What might be inside the human skin book? An unexpected scene unfolded. The entire empty room was filled with the stench of blood. A chilling wind swept in from all directions. The boy felt a sense of terror, as if he were surrounded by a sea of ​​blood. Immediately afterward, in the boy’s field of vision A figure composed of blood and qi slowly condensed. The final appearance It turned out to be a white-haired beauty wearing a red robe. Cherry lips Curvy figure Thighs are round and long The blood-red robe was adorned with clusters of flowers. His cold face was expressionless. The boy was shocked by what he saw. This is not some green spirit. Rather, it is in the book of Yin Yang School The fifth Azure Spirit in the realm between ghosts and gods The boy at this moment I don’t know whether to say I was lucky or not. Or just bad luck He had initially thought that at most, he would encounter ghosts or monsters of the bandit level. Who would have thought it would be a critical hit? However, in the next moment The woman in red robes opposite made her move. A large amount of blood energy surrounded the boy. The woman in the red robe lifted her veil. Then she removed the hairpin from the top of her head with her hand. He casually waved his hand at the boy Foolish beings Extract the soul Offer your soul to me! Especially in times of crisis The more you need to stay calm The boy recalled the information he had seen earlier. Qingling is the fifth level among ghosts and spirits. More than a hundred years ago, wronged souls It not only has a huge impact within a certain scope It can even cause auditory and visual hallucinations. It is extremely painful Exorcism requires at least 10 people. It can be said that Extremely dangerous This is since Qingling appeared. For the first time, he showed a different expression. He looked at the boy lying in a pool of blood. Then he paused slightly. What’s going on? Why hasn’t your soul been extracted yet? You’re such a slow-witted creature! The boy, meanwhile, frantically racked his brains for a solution. The book by Yin Yang School states that Qing Ling is extremely dangerous. Now I finally understand what that meant. But it’s really interesting! Hearing the boy say it was interesting Qingling looked puzzled. What boy looked up at Qingling Regardless of whether the level of ghosts and spirits is high or low You all just want to possess human bodies. And I think you’re so unpresentable. It’s absolutely ridiculous. It seems there is no physical spirit There’s nothing we can do. Qingling heard this Frowning The boy forced himself to stand up. So if you really want to possess my body Try to take it away with your power. The words had barely left his mouth Qingling casually pointed A jet of blood pierced the boy’s body. The boy stumbled and almost fell. Qingling clicked her tongue and said, “Foolish beings.” Are you trying to force me to use my power? This time, Qingling was truly enraged. He raised the pipe in his hand high. Then he waved his little hand. A large amount of blood rushed towards the boy The boy’s left cheek was stabbed and left a bloody mess on the spot. I am very satisfied with this result of clearing the zero. He then scoffed at the boy. Do you understand now? You’re the kind of guy who’s completely powerless to resist. So just obediently offer me your broken [item/item]. Who knew The boy endured it thanks to his strong willpower. Looking at him panting heavily… My heart was somewhat moved. I shaved off half of his face. A piece of meat also bent down. This guy actually held on. It seems you’re not simple. The next moment, filled with curiosity Red water chestnuts made of blood Controlling the boy in the air Then chuckle softly, “Okay.” I have a suggestion for you, all living beings. As long as you obediently hand over your soul I can grant you one wish. The boy was momentarily confused about Qingling’s true purpose. Why did you give me this suggestion? Qingling flew to the boy’s side and said, “I’m taking care of you.” Upon hearing this The boy’s face was full of disbelief. Qingling explained the reason: if the pressure continues… You will damage your soul. I won’t gain anything either. The boy stared directly at Qingling. What if I refuse? Qingling’s tone was icy. Then I’ll kill you. Searching for other souls As the blood-red ribbon around her neck tightened more and more… The boy’s hoarse voice came from his mouth I have a wish Qingling opened her eyes wide With that curious look on his face, let’s talk about it. What is your wish? A vicious guy like you I definitely won’t live an ordinary life. Has someone betrayed you? Or was someone responsible for the death of your beloved family member? Tell me whoever the other person is I will personally tear that person to pieces. Let his soul be scattered. Looking at the boy’s stammering appearance Qingling urged her impatiently to speak quickly. Tell me your wish But the boy sneered, “My wish is…” Shut up right now Be a good girl and become my god-slayer. These words infuriated Qingling. He was seen grinding his teeth together, making a crunching sound. Then he glared at the boy. Fine, if you’re so capable, then keep putting on a brave face. Foolish beings The next second, the blood-red aura transformed into sharp swords. Sweeping towards the youth The boy seemed to be in the eighteenth level of purgatory. At the same time, Qingling’s seductive voice rang out. Can you really withstand bone-scraping and meat-cutting? Is the pain of having limbs severed? It’s a pity. In this way Your spirit will also be slightly damaged. At this moment, the boy sank into a sea of ​​blood. Although his body was in extreme pain But he remained conscious. This tastes even better than crushed dogwood. Red is also sticky It even had a metallic smell. Although I feel nothing, it’s telling me this is blood. But they are different. I was known as the serial killer Having tasted the blood of so many people What I felt at that time What kind of acupoints did you taste? The pulse of life Scorching heat and temperature That’s the feeling of being alive. But all I feel now is death. At this point in time The boy seemed to have realized something. It turns out it was all an illusion. Upon hearing this, Qingling was immediately horrified. The sound of cracking glass grew louder and louder. This sea of ​​blood was ultimately shattered. His and the boy’s figures Appeared below the Burning Wood Sword Medicine Hall In the space of the cave Immediately after the illusion was broken, Qingling was severely injured. He was sent flying backwards and crashed into the wall. He then steadied himself. Looking at the boy who stood as tall as a pine tree My heart skipped a beat. No, that’s impossible. At this moment, in the space beneath the medicine hall of the Burning Wood Sword Manor A strange scene is unfolding. Qingling opened her jade-like hand A snow goose appeared out of nowhere. Then the snow goose flew straight towards the boy. However, the boy neither dodged nor avoided it. As if they hadn’t seen anything. final The snow goose turned into a pool of blood and splattered on his face. Upon witnessing this scene, Qingling’s delicate brows furrowed slightly. Denying all cognition that one can perceive Only then can one get rid of deception The Art of Illusion Without Feeling Although it is very simple in theory But even the best methods are hard to achieve. Denying reality But this kid didn’t even try the method. How is it possible to achieve this? Does this guy have a talent for being a sorcerer? To everyone’s surprise, the boy burst into laughter. Qingling lowered her head upon seeing this. Although you have freed yourself from your inner world But do you think you can turn things around? The boy glanced at Qingling. No I just thought of something interesting. Qingling was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. The interesting thing is that it happens in the next second. Qingling’s expression changed drastically in an instant. Only because The boy pulled out the book made of human skin. A Brief History of the Yin-Yang School The book describes evil spirits that survive longer. The more a connection is needed And a medium that can stay So this book is your medium. along with The boy, like a madman, tore off the cover of the human skin book with his mouth. The painful wailing of being reset to zero began. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The boy saw this I know I guessed right So they used both hands and mouth Continue tearing the human skin book Qingling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. I curse you, you damned beings! Surprisingly At this moment, Qinglin’s eyes were filled with disbelief. A storm was brewing in my mind. This is impossible. That book was imbued with demonic energy. To date, no one has been able to directly damage the books. Therefore, top-tier alchemists They could only barely manage to seal the books. But how did this guy do it? Enraged, Qingling rushed towards the boy in one stride. Then grab his neck Press it against the pillar At the same time, a wicked smile appeared on his lips. “If you’re so capable, then say it.” This is just fantasy. Immediately afterwards, flames ignited in Qingling’s blood-red eyes. I don’t need your spirit anymore. I showed mercy before I died. But you don’t appreciate it. If you must hate someone, hate yourself for being so foolish. I will tear you apart by five horses. However, the boy showed no sign of begging for mercy. I heard him cough a few times, it was so strange. Actually, you could just snatch this human skin book. Why not rob it? As expected. You probably shouldn’t touch this book. As soon as these words were spoken Qingling’s face was filled with shock. The boy chewed vigorously. The cover torn from the human skin book This action only made Qingling more annoyed. He tightened his grip on the boy’s neck even more. At the same time, he shouted, “Who do you think you are?” How dare you provoke me like this? Spit it out right now! As he spoke, he injected a stream of blood into the boy’s body. The boy continued swallowing without fear. The blood that has just seeped into the body It started to run wild inside my body I feel my blood flowing backwards. Teared all over This pain was like being dismembered. It felt like the first time I ate a poisonous plant. But compared to this kind of pain What shocked him even more was the immense rage of the wronged spirits. And like him, resenting someone And a burning desire for revenge Seeing the boy sneer He swallowed the cover of the human skin book from his mouth. Qinglin’s expression finally changed completely. He roared, “You madman!” Then she tightened her grip on the boy’s neck. The boy instinctively opened his mouth wide. A large amount of fresh blood coughed up from his mouth. This moment A human and a ghost gaze deeply into each other’s eyes in an empty room. The boy in the cleared pupils Like a demon returned from hell The scene suddenly changed in the next moment The boy suddenly appeared in a world littered with corpses. There was a familiar red figure It quickly attracted his attention. It was that wronged soul at the zero level. Still wearing the same bright red robe However, the current state of being reset to zero is quite bad. Covered in blood He supported his body with his sword as if he were exhausted. His usually cool face was etched with exhaustion. However, Aobayashi did not give up hope. He tore a strip of red cloth from his clothes with his mouth. Then he tightly bound the longsword to his hands. Immediately pointed the sword at the figure on the high platform He kept cursing something. Although the boy couldn’t hear what Qinglin was saying… But he could feel its anger. Following the boy’s gaze Only then could we clearly see the figures on the high platform. It was a man with horns on his head. Faced with Qingling’s angry rebuke The man smiled dismissively. Seeing this, Qingling drew her sword and attacked. He was still talking Unintelligible words However, the next second There was a soft “plop” sound The man’s large hand It pierced Qingling’s chest on the spot. The crimson blood seemed to have dyed the entire world red. Every wronged soul often carries an unforgettable obsession. The fifth-level Azure Spirit is no exception. He in the illusion Determined to kill the horned man on the high platform However, his heart was ripped out by the opponent’s claw. Then his heart was crushed. Qingling fell to the ground, her fate unknown. Immediately afterwards, many of the man’s men came up with daggers. Surrounding Qingling The entire world was stained crimson at that moment. Qinglin died with his eyes wide open in disbelief. My eyes were filled with tears All that could be heard was a continuous creaking sound. When the boy walked up to Qinglin His body had been hacked to pieces, riddled with malignant tumors. A tattered red dress and disheveled white hair It proclaims that he once existed. Who knew that in the next second A book made of human skin appeared out of thin air It was the book that the boy obtained from the Burning Wood Sword Academy. The fantasy abruptly ended here. The boy was awakened by the screams outside. A red thread was visible pulling at his chest. The other end was inserted into Qingling’s heart. Qingling’s face was filled with disbelief. I’ve actually become a god-slayer. This must be a dream. The boy breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this. That’s great! I obtained a Qingling-level Food God. Just as the boy was feeling smug Qingling, blinded by rage He grabbed his neck Then press it onto the pillar. Get it off my account immediately. Unexpectedly, as Qingling increased the pressure on her hands… A red mark appeared on his fair neck. I feel like I’m suffocating. So Qingling had no choice but to immediately let go. Holding the boy’s delicate hand Then he turned his back and coughed for a while before he recovered. At the same time, he cursed under his breath, “Damn it!” The boy rubbed his slightly uncomfortable neck. I see It seems that killing a god will share the pain with its master. Then he looked up. I almost died just now. Where is the demon monk? At the same time, the demonic monk was sobbing uncontrollably. Gu Can was dozing off to the side with his head down. A moment later The boy walked up to Qinglin We should be fighting side by side from now on. So let’s introduce ourselves. My name is Mu Jinyun What should I call you? Seeing that Qinglin did not reply The young man chuckled. Then I’ll just give you a random name. Red Dew Makes Golden Beetle “How about that?” Qinglin turned around and glared angrily at the boy. Are you fucking sick? How dare you mock me! The boy laughed heartily. It seems you don’t like this name. Immediately afterwards, Qinglin turned around arrogantly. Back to the boy The boy isn’t angry since you’re not satisfied. Just tell me your name. Clear Zero gave a soft hum. I would never tell a lowly being. What is my name? The boy heard this Speechless He touched his chin with his hand. I really can’t do anything with you. Then I’ll just have to call you whatever I want. Since your ghost/deity level is reset to zero Let’s call it zeroing out. Hearing this name The mind hummed again. The boy felt helpless She has a pretty strong sense of self-esteem. I couldn’t overpower him with force. However, the process of obtaining him was not pleasant. There’s nothing he can do about it. I can only try to coax him slowly. The next moment, the boy picked up the leather-bound book. That being said This book wrapped in human skin Qingling, do you know what’s written inside? Qingling didn’t even glance at the boy. Who is Qingling? I don’t know I don’t know, I don’t know I’m very busy. Don’t bother me. The boy saw this Only by opening the human skin book can one truly understand its contents. Looking at the blood-red text above Could it be written in blood? The cover used the word “human skin”. It was written in blood Although I don’t know who did it. But it’s actually quite interesting. However, the content is very abstract. Moreover, they are all meaningless texts. The arrangement is also strange. What does this mean? Qingling, who watched the whole thing, chuckled. The boy seemed to understand his smile. When did you see this? This woman seemed unwilling to tell me anything. He meant he wanted to know the content. You can decide for yourself. The skeptical boy continued reading. At the same time, he muttered to himself Section 5 Wang Lishu and his party For the mind to nourish things, the former dwells in the impermanent and mysterious palace. The Demon Family: Good and Bad Dwelling in the boundless mystery of the reverse sea As the boy chanted the incantation Countless streams of air converged on his body. Qingling’s expression turned to shock at that moment. In the end, the human skin book stuck to the boy’s hand. Upon witnessing this scene, Qingling exclaimed in shock, “This is impossible!” How could you use this? The boy was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. What is that? Does this have anything to do with the book sticking to my hand? However, the next second Sudden mutation The boy’s body suddenly tensed up. Veins bulging on his body Qingling’s side He suddenly found himself in the same situation as the boy. He knew inwardly that something was wrong. Then loudly remind all beings Hold your breath empty room The boy with facial twitching And there was a cool, arrogant older sister voice exclaiming in my ear. All beings, hold your breath! Clear your mind Don’t think about anything. Follow the instructions of lightness The boy quickly got into the zone. He closed his eyes and concentrated. The human skin book that was originally stuck to his hand slowly fell off. Qingling was astonished upon seeing this. This kid is so fast! This resolved the confusion that had arisen. A guy who doesn’t even know martial arts Is it really possible to do these things? No, it’s not just the mystery that he can comprehend. He’s already considered a prodigy. At this point in time A smile couldn’t help but appear on Qingling’s face. I never expected to meet someone I knew in life only after I died. An unprecedented genius Unlike Qingling’s excitement The boy then plopped down on the wooden steps. I suddenly couldn’t breathe. I almost suffocated. What just happened? Qingling then spoke up to explain. Because you didn’t control the cheese well. That’s why that situation occurs. During the use of this cheese Your breathing has become disordered. The boy looked at Qingling with a half-smile. Are you willing to tell me now? I felt like the other person didn’t appreciate my kindness. His lips twitched slightly. Then he angrily rebuked me, saying, “I was just afraid you’d do something reckless.” In the end, it even affected my dad. The boy chuckled and said, “Good.” I see So what exactly is this knowledge? Qinglin gave a haughty snort. As the name suggests It’s about sucking things up. Stick to your body Let the internal energy flow backward This causes the breath to have an adsorption property. The boy blinked, somewhat puzzled, and sucked in. Stick to body But why did my stomach suddenly hurt so much? Even the blood vessels became taut. The elf stared directly at the boy. That’s because there’s nothing for you to inhale. You’ve reversed your breath. But nothing was inhaled. Therefore, the breath is distorted. It’s normal to experience physical pain. Finally, Qingling pointed to Zhao Yixiang’s corpse. Try it on him. The boy dragged Zhao Yixiang along. Qingling nodded in agreement. Place your hand on his dantian However, he had already passed away. The breath may have dissipated somewhat. The boy asked, “Is the dantian below the navel?” Qingling was speechless. Did I really have to teach her this? The boy smiled sheepishly. After all, I don’t understand. The next time The boy placed his hand on Zhao Yixiang’s dantian as instructed. Qingling made him recite the mnemonic for this knowledge again. Five sections of Wang Lishu’s writings, one line of heart nourishment, not five coins, above no Changxuan Microelectronics Mojia Liang Hai Ju Ni Hai Wu Ji Xuan As the boy finished reciting the incantation A cloud of purple gas emerged from the cloak and rose towards the dantian. Then it flowed into the boy’s palm. Warmth It travels through the blood vessels and palms into the body. That aura swirled around his dantian. Then a warm sensation enveloped his dantian. Qingling took a puff of her pipe. This cheese can absorb anything. And make it stick to your body. Even anger is no exception. As he said this, he glanced at the boy. So, do you feel it now? That’s the secret to this cheese. The boy felt the changes within his body. A warm feeling surrounded my belly So this is what Gu Can meant by “qi” before. According to Gu Tan It takes a long time to condense Qi. However, using this method to absorb other people’s internal energy… Will I be able to condense my Qi soon? In other words, I can become stronger quickly. Who knew what would happen next? That aura actually dissipated. This left the boy somewhat confused. Qingling indicated that it was natural air. It was destined to fall apart. That’s why it’s necessary to use a special breathing technique to concentrate one’s breath. Only in this way The aura won’t dissipate And all of it is concentrated in the dantian. but The condensed energy in this way will possess special properties. In this way It becomes impossible to blend in with other people’s aura. In other words It is impossible to condense energy using this knowledge. The boy looked regretful upon hearing this. I thought this would allow me to quickly condense qi. Qinglin chuckled. Becoming a master is not that easy. But don’t be too disappointed. This is enough for us. Looking at the boy’s puzzled gaze The first move is to clear the airway and begin explaining. This is just the foundation of breaking the 48 style. However, it can be said that Once you learn this trick You will be able to grasp the endless mysteries within. Although the breath will be quick The air dissipates but the energy remains energy. Speaking of which Qingling paused for a moment Then she extended her jade-like hand, white as a scallion. You’re trying your luck now. Concentrate the absorbed energy into your hands. The boy opened his bewildered eyes wide. He asked a question that left Qingling utterly speechless. What is luck? Facing a complete novice Even a level 5 Azure Spirit I could only force myself to suppress my frustration. He sighed softly. Then explain what luck is. I really can’t do anything with you. You can accomplish this through astrology. The boy blinked his adorable eyes at the stars. Qingling nodded in agreement. Whether it’s luck or a formula All of this is to form celestial phenomena. As long as this can be achieved You can then concentrate your energy in your hands. Speaking of this My mind glanced at the boy, even though I said that. But he probably can’t do it. After all, without the key to luck Beginners simply cannot use luck Although he has great potential But I can only hope he can do it next time. But the boy stood still. Silently pondering Qinglin’s words A pale purple aura slowly condensed in his palm. Then quickly clench your fist. He punched the pillar in the cave. This punch was very powerful. A pillar as thick as a tree was snapped in half. Qinglin was shocked. This is impossible. Martial arts beginner I succeeded by luck without any special tricks. Who exactly is this guy? I have seen countless extraordinary talents in my lifetime. I have never met such a talented person. Where did this kid come from? The boy was quite satisfied with his results. That’s pretty impressive. No wonder everyone wants to learn martial arts. After learning martial arts Killing would be even easier. Upon hearing this Qinglin nodded secretly. Does he have a thorough understanding of the essence of martial arts? All this talk about cultivating Tao through martial arts is utter nonsense. The essence of martial arts is how to be most efficient. Kill the other party At this moment, the boy suddenly asked a question. What is the second move of this amazing broken 48 style? Resetting to zero, I subconsciously wanted to answer. However, he quickly came to his senses. He then turned around and took a deep drag on his pipe. I calmed down. I almost got fooled by you, you filthy creature! Do you think I would take advantage of you? There’s a conflicting feeling about resetting things to zero at this point. It’s infuriating that he can do whatever I say. It made me excited too. I ended up saying a lot without realizing it. Now I finally understand. Why do those old men always want to take on apprentices? Immediately afterwards, the boy called out “Qingling”. Qingling told the boy not to talk to him. The boy could only lower his head and remain silent. Is this the end? It’s a bit of a pity. I still have many questions for him. He clearly said The characteristic of aura is that it dissipates easily. But the cold aura that remains in my body What happened? Why don’t we just ask him? However, when he saw that Qinglin didn’t want to talk… The boy waved his hand casually. Never mind Anyway, he probably won’t answer me even if I ask him now. Figuring it out on your own is also a kind of fun. One side to this point The boy suggested leaving. Let’s clear it and go out. At the same time Madam Shi’s bodyguard, Hu Ying, rode under the moonlight. They arrived at a tall tower This is the Ghost Shadow Pavilion, the organization to which the Fang and Miao families belong. As the door was opened The first thing that catches the eye There are many puppets with different faces and expressions. Next were some jars labeled with “Fortune and Prosperity”. Ultimately, it was a rather enormous Buddha statue. However, this Buddha statue looks quite eerie. There was not a trace of the solemnity of a monk who is compassionate. Instead, they seem more like vengeful ghosts returned from hell. Hu Ying walked into the main hall with trepidation. Then he glanced around. Are these wood carvings? Why are there so many things in the room? Things that make you uncomfortable Suddenly the oil lamp in the shop lit up. Hu Yin was thirsty Hiding one’s panic I sent you the letter in advance. You probably already have a general understanding of the relevant situation. The Miao people died in the Guige way. It was the third son of our Mu family. Hibiscus Cloud Prince killed him After saying that… There was no response from inside the hall. Hu Ying placed a bag of silver on the altar of the Buddha statue. This is a condolence payment that the First Madam asked me to pass on for him. 300 taels of silver in addition If Quaker is willing to continue accepting our commission I can give you another 400 taels of silver. The task this time is to eliminate the Third Young Master. Would you be willing to accept this? There was still no response from the empty hall. Only the mournful sound of a cold wind could be heard. Finally, the oil lamp in front of the Buddha went out. Hu Ying knew this meant she had accepted the commission. So he clasped his hands in a fist salute. Then I’ll leave it to you. After leaving Ghost Shadow Pavilion Hu Ying glanced back at the tightly closed shop door. There’s clearly no one here. But I always feel like a lot of people are watching me. What’s going on? It’s truly terrifying. If it weren’t for the commission I would never come to such a horrible place. The dark hall Ghostly onlookers now Ghost Shadow Pavilion is targeting the Fang and Miao families. To conduct an investigation A masked man holding a Zen staff tapped the ground. Confirmed to be a malevolent spirit That’s right, the other person chimed in agreement. The young master spoke The maid was suspended in the air. It must be of imperial mausoleum level. The Third Young Master must be possessed by a spirit. At this time Some people have raised the question: Can’t evil spirits become gods? Soon someone refuted that it was impossible. If it’s a beast with a celestial soul or a demon or monster, then forget it. Wronged spirits cannot become god-slayers or be controlled by humans. But conversely This is a very dangerous situation. Finally, the leader, dressed in white robes, reached a conclusion. One of you Remove the robust third son of Ranmu as a seedling Let’s get revenge! A man in black stepped forward upon hearing this. Obeying orders Early the next morning When the sun was still dim 古灿打着哈欠朝少年的房间走去 He was still muttering curses under his breath. Oh damn guy I didn’t sleep at all last night. I was just thinking of going back to take a nap. To my surprise, he even asked me to run errands. But complaints aside Things still need to be done. Gu Can pushed open the boy’s door. Then, a lightning-fast face change. As you instructed I brought the stove over. The boy said something while putting on his clothes. Thanks a lot Gu Can continued to complain in his mind. Although he spoke very politely But they still order me around without any hesitation. A moment later A blazing flame rose in the furnace. Gu Can felt very warm sitting around the stove. He asked the boy a question. Why did you ask me to bring the stove? The boy took out two books I need to burn something. Gu Can initially thought The boy had to deal with some useless things. However When he saw the Burning Wood City Sword Technique and the Burning Wood Transformation Heart Method He immediately stood up. The boy then confirmed his guess. That’s right, it’s the secret manual for the Burning Wood Sword Armor. Gu Can stammered upon hearing this. Why did you burn the secret manual? The boy bit a book with his mouth Then he tore another book apart with his bare hands. Throw the paper into the stove Gu Can’s heart was bleeding as he watched. But there was absolutely nothing they could do. This madman actually burned the secret manual! The next moment, Gu Can asked the boy what he wanted to do. The boy did not answer at first. Gu Can was so anxious he cried, “How could you burn this?” Even if you don’t understand martial arts We shouldn’t waste such resources. After all, so many people want these two secret manuals. You can certainly make use of them! The boy turned the remaining book of the Burning Wood Technique into a manual. Thrown on Gu Can’s face Therefore, it should be burned. Only in this way can I guarantee I’m the only one who knows the secret technique! This statement was made Gu Can was momentarily unable to keep up with the boy’s train of thought. The boy pointed to his head. I’ve already written everything down here. Hearing the boy say this Gu Can suddenly realized The boy walked to the door so Gu Can, you need to do something for me. When it gets light Please give that to Madam Shi and my second brother. Looking at Gu Can’s silly appearance The boy explained Gu Can Didn’t you say that? Everyone wants to possess the secret manual. I prefer a harmonious family. Everyone should distribute it fairly like this. Doesn’t it look pretty good? The boy was so selfless at that moment. Only the wicked smile at the corner of his mouth indicated He wasn’t that kind. at the same time Guard Gan is packing his things. He gets up very early every day. Then make the bed. Quickly change clothes Then clean the room Confirm the tasks to be done that day This is a habit that Gan developed when he was an assassin. Perfect self-discipline and a planned life But soon I won’t have to live like this anymore. As long as he can successfully switch allegiance to the Second Young Master He would instantly become an elder of a powerful family. Thinking of this Guard Gan held his teacup and looked out the window. The Days from Orphan to Killer It feels like it was just yesterday. It’s truly moving. At this moment, a servant pushed open the door to Guard Gan’s room. Guardian Gan Yinping is looking for you. Guard Gan had no idea why Mu Yingping wanted to see him. But when you’re under someone’s roof, you have to bow your head. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and hurry to the audience. However, a moment later A series of loud crashes and bangs followed. Guard Gan stormed out of the second young master’s room. His face was contorted with rage. Blood on head It looks like it’s going to eat people. Let’s move the timeline back a little. When they heard the news that Zhao Yixiang had gone missing Guard Gan was dumbfounded. What’s going on? Mu Yin glared angrily at the guard. You said the third brother has lost all his martial arts skills To confirm whether it is true I sent Guard Zhao to investigate. He then vanished without a trace. Speaking of this Mu Yinyin felt an urge to kill the guard. How dare you deceive me, bodyguard! Champagne at halftime This is a major taboo. She was about to fall into the arms of the second young master of the Burning Wood Sword Manor Unexpectedly, an accident occurred midway. The bodyguard photos of Mu Yin have always been missing. This made the guard feel that something must have gone wrong. So he hurriedly clasped his hands in a gesture of assurance to the second young master. I did not lie to you There must be some other problem. Enraged, Mu Yinping threw an inkstone. It hit Guard Gan on the head. Blood splattered out instantly. At the same time, he sternly told them to shut up. Why hasn’t Guard Zhao returned yet? Do you think I’m an idiot? Upon hearing this Guard Gan trembled with rage. He cursed inwardly. Why did things turn out this way? I finally got a new owner If this continues, we’re doomed. Crimson blood dripped from Guard Gan’s face. He showed absolutely no intention of wiping it. After all, there are more important things to do now. He absolutely cannot let all the efforts and sacrifices of this period go to waste. Turn into a waste of time Absolutely not Facing the questioning of Mu Audio Guard Gan had no choice but to clench his fists tightly. Then they made a military pledge: if Guard Zhao is not found… I’d be willing to cut off my right arm as punishment. Upon hearing this, Mu Yin frowned slightly. He then agreed to the guard’s request. Then go and prove you weren’t lying. However, at the time of parting Wood Audio also added a time limit. I’ll only give you two hours. If we can really find Guard Zhao Then I believed you weren’t lying to me. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be your arm that gets cut off. It’s your head. The guard gritted his teeth and clasped his hands in salute. Your subordinate understands Leaving the Wood Audio The courtyard guard used a handkerchief to stop the bleeding. Lost in thought Think about it carefully Since that imposter got involved Nothing went smoothly. Although the possibility is very small But if it really was that guy who used some tricks… I will never let him get away with this. Just as the guard went to settle accounts with the boy He encountered the slow-moving Gu Can on the road. Then Gu Can was grabbed by the neck by the bodyguard. Press it against the wall At the same time, I questioned you, “Didn’t I tell you to keep an eye on that guy?” Did you just ignore what I said? Gu Can repeatedly denied it Ignore it How could that be? Gan, the guard, stared directly at Gu Can. So what are you doing here now? Are you working with that imposter? Gu Can continues to deny What kind of alliance? How could I betray you, my senior brother? Because the guard’s strength was too great Gu Can’s collar was ripped open. Then a book was revealed. The guard curiously took the book in his hand. Gu Can just wanted to stop But it was too late. The guard was deeply engrossed in the books. It’s only because the book is called “The Art of Burning Wood to Transform the Heart”. At this moment, the guard was furious to the extreme. He felt betrayed by Gu Can. Then he roared, “What a mess you’ve made!” Gu Can’s face was panicked at this moment. His brows were furrowed like a pretzel. He knew he was finished. A moment later The sound of footsteps echoed down the long corridor. The passing servants were all stunned by the sight before them. All that could be seen was the guard dragging the unconscious Gu Can. He walked straight towards the boy’s room. Then a bang The door was kicked open by Guard Gan. Gu Can was thrown roughly into the room. At that moment, it seemed as if only two people remained in the world. The young man looked at Guard Gan with a calm expression. Guard Gan, you’ve arrived! Upon seeing the boy’s calm face Guard Gan instantly felt extremely uncomfortable. He stared intently at the boy. Explain this to me. The boy smiled knowingly. Explain what The guard locked the door. I don’t have time to waste on you here. The boy chuckled upon hearing this. Gan, the guard, saw this There’s always a feeling of unease and foreboding in my heart. Then, to be on the safe side… He lunged forward and grabbed the boy by the neck. I told you this from the beginning, didn’t I? If you dare to play tricks I’ll kill you. The boy’s bright eyes looked at Guard Gan Really? I don’t remember. Guard Gan cursed, “You bastard!” Then ask them the purpose of their trip. You brat, what did you do to the Second Young Master’s guards? The boy pretended to be confused when he knew the truth. Who are you referring to? Guard Gan gritted his teeth and increased the force in his hands. Stop lying. You didn’t kill him, did you? The boy reached out and grabbed the guard’s wrist. At the same time, he cried out in a wronged tone, “Oh dear!” I don’t know martial arts. How could anyone possibly kill such a master? Upon hearing this, the guard thought to himself, “Yes.” I know But why does something just feel off? Who knew what would happen next? The boy’s face showed mockery. Imagine, the Third Young Master who has lost all his martial arts skills How could I possibly kill a guard? As soon as these words were spoken The guard suddenly remembered something. Wasn’t this what he said to Mu Yingping before? It was indeed this guy who killed Zhao Yixia. Verbal mockery A wicked smile at the corner of his mouth And that look that makes you think… My expression was that of the murderer who killed Zhao Yixiang. The boy’s behavior completely drove the guard to the brink of madness. There was a loud bang. The dagger at his waist was pulled out by the guard. Then it went straight at the boy. But the boy didn’t care at all. Instead, he was laughing wildly. What should we do about the bodyguard? You finally managed to switch allegiance to the Second Young Master. But I, this damn imposter, actually killed… The Second Young Master’s guards were gone These words were spoken Consumed by rage, the guard finally made his move. Crimson blood splattered on his face. That expression was as ferocious as it could be. A moment later The whole room was a mess The boy clutched his bleeding neck. The guard knelt on the ground. He was panting heavily. He has been muttering to himself for 3 years I was raised to be an assassin as an orphan. After leaving there Take out all savings And invested a lot of time and money It was so difficult to get into this Burning Wood Sword Armor After that, I did all sorts of odd jobs here. Survived for 3 years The guard spoke with a sorrowful tone. Those were three years that gambled with my entire life. But now you’ve ruined all of that. You not only suddenly killed the Third Prince They even killed the second young master’s most trusted subordinate. Therefore, I must kill you. Anyway, I’ll stay here. I will die soon too. The boy remained silent upon hearing this. The guard seemed to have made up his mind at this moment. I have no choice but to kill you. Then they flew away besides There is no other way Just then The guard suddenly thought of something. The boy looked puzzled. The guard crawled toward the boy, something was wrong. Anyway, Zhao Yixiang is already dead. It can’t be found anymore. However, this thing can replace him. As he spoke, the guard took out the Wood-Burning Technique from his robes. Although I don’t know how you got this thing. But you should have the other secret manual too, right? When the guard thought If you could offer me the secret manual He not only managed to save his life Even from the second young master Gain additional benefits So he urged the boy to speak quickly. Did the boy think about this? I don’t know. Upon hearing this, the guard approached the boy. I think you haven’t grasped reality yet. The next moment, the guard grabbed the boy’s hair. Then put the dagger First, aim at his chin I could just kill you now. Leave this place But if you take out the secret manual… Maybe I’ll change my mind. But if you keep refusing to cooperate Then you will be subjected to torture beyond your imagination. Until you hand over the secret manual So you’d better wait until I still have patience. Hand it over quickly Hearing the boy compromise The guard released his large hand that was gripping his hair. At the same time, he sneered inwardly, no matter how arrogant he was. You’re also afraid of losing your life. then He snorted at the boy, “You should have done this a long time ago.” Hand it over. However, the boy stared at the guard with hostility. Then he placed his hand on the guard’s hand. The guard was confused; what was he doing? What happened when the boy blinked? Didn’t I already give it to you? The secrets are all in my head! The boy then stood up from the ground. Then a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Oh right One more thing Gan, the guard, was somewhat puzzled. What teenager demonstrated his intentions through his actions? Suddenly, he gripped the guard’s hand tightly. The first move of Breaking 48 Style is activated instantly. An effect akin to the Star-Absorbing Technique immediately appeared. I really want to thank you! Dry Guard This sudden turn of events caused the guard to frown deeply. The boy’s technique was frantically absorbing his internal energy. At this moment, the offense and defense reversed. The boy in front of me They always manage to bring unexpected trouble to the guards. The boy, meanwhile, was laughing uncontrollably. I’m struggling to figure out where to use this tactic. Who will use it? I never expected you to volunteer to be a guinea pig. I am so grateful! Gan, the guard, raised his dagger. Tell the boy to let go. How could the boy possibly let him have his way? Neither side was willing to back down. Another splatter of blood The boy’s arm was slashed by the guard. Just as the guard was about to confront this wicked family… When the group had murderous intent The boy finally let go of the guard’s hand. Meanwhile, the guards seized the opportunity. He kicked the boy away. There was a loud bang. The boy slammed into the door Then fell to the ground At this moment, the guards His eyes were filled with disbelief. His hands were trembling uncontrollably. I couldn’t feel any internal energy in my hands at all. Could it be that this kid really absorbed the internal energy? Unlike the guards’ fear The young man chuckled, “Truly a first-rate master.” This trick alone is definitely not enough. Oh well, there’s nothing I can do. Then I’ll have to kill you by other means. One of the most painful things in life Nothing is more satisfying than seeing the enemy’s nonchalant expression. The guard was absolutely seething with hatred for the boy. Don’t think you know any evil magic. He arrogantly believed he could defeat me. “Die!” said Guard Gan, raising his dagger high. Then he rushed towards the boy. A red glint flashed in the boy’s eyes. He uttered two words: Demon Monk So the next second Something unexpected happened. For some reason, Guard Gan’s hand stopped in mid-air. The dagger fell into the boy’s hand. The guard was greatly shocked upon witnessing this scene. This kid actually blocked him. How did they do that? And what kind of evil magic did this guy use? Why did this happen? Is a young man’s laughter a kind of evil magic? However, I can show you what sorcery is. The next moment The demonic monk appeared in Gan’s sight. This bizarre and wonderful scene His worldview was greatly impacted. What is this? Immediately afterwards The boy picked up a dagger and stabbed the guard in the chest. Here you go. After all, both the internal energy and this dagger are yours. There was a soft “plop” sound Crimson blood splattered on the guard’s face. The intense pain made him stop. Unending wailing The guard then staggered and distanced himself from the boy. He glanced at the wound on his chest. That’s troublesome, the spot where I was stabbed isn’t good. If you rashly draw your dagger The bleeding won’t stop. That guy not only absorbs internal energy Moreover, it can even control evil spirits. I was so stupid. Why bring back such a dangerous creature? However, the guard did not give up hope. He felt he still held a trump card. He then threatened the boy, “You bastard!” Surely he hasn’t forgotten about ingesting the poison? However, the boy had a smile on his face. He looked at the guard with a somewhat speechless expression. Let’s talk. Upon seeing this, the guard revealed an expression that said, “I knew it.” He stared at the boy through gritted teeth. How about we make a deal? The boy blinked. The guard nodded in agreement. If they keep fighting like this… This is not good for either you or me. I’ll give you the antidote. And travel expenses Anyway, your goal is to leave here. Isn’t that right? Of course. Although that’s what I said Guard Gan had no intention of letting the boy go. However, at present, the enemy is strong and he is weak. He could only humble himself and act subserviently. I’ll seek revenge when the opportunity arises later. Just then There was a thud Guard Gan suddenly knelt on the ground Large amounts of blood gushed from his mouth like a fountain. The boy calmly observed the scene before him. His face showed absolutely no change in expression. At this moment, Guard Gan finally realized that something was wrong. He was clearly healing himself. But why is my health getting worse? At this moment, a thought rushed into Gan Huwei’s mind. Could I be poisoned? The boy then checked his injuries. Ouch, it hurts so much. I was not only stabbed with a dagger He was slashed several times. Although not seriously injured But it still hurts. Guard Gan looked up and questioned you, buddy. What exactly did they do to me? How did they poison me? The boy pushed open the window Let the smell of blood in the room dissipate I didn’t do anything. When you stabbed me with that dagger Wasn’t the dagger covered in my blood? Hearing this, the guard was both confused and impressed. However, the boy’s next words made him completely understand. Because my blood is highly poisonous. The sunlight streaming through the window fell on the boy’s face. The boy gives people a pure and beautiful feeling. If you didn’t notice the scarlet bloodstains on his body Maybe think He is a sunny and cheerful young man. Subsequently The boy said something that terrified the guard. Phytolacca acinosa Red mushroom, fennel, croton, angelica, licorice, and pinellia These must be the materials for poison pills. It may be because I’ve tasted all sorts of poisonous plants since I was a child. Therefore, my blood contains toxins. At this point, the young man brought his face close to the guard’s. Do you understand now? I don’t need your antidote at all. Upon hearing this The guard’s body trembled uncontrollably. He knew he was doomed. The boy, on the other hand, had a concerned expression on his face. Why are you trembling? I just opened a window a little bit. Are you shivering from the cold? Because poison will make your body feel hot. I opened that window especially for you. To dissipate heat Only by lowering body temperature Only then can the rate at which toxins spread throughout the body be slowed down. That way you can live longer. As the saying goes, even ants try to survive. Not to mention the guards who coveted worldly pleasures. He realized he had been poisoned. In the case of being stabbed in the chest His arrogant expression instantly changed. Instead, she grabbed the boy’s clothes and begged for mercy. Save my life! In order to make the boy believe in himself Guard Gan made a promise: I am willing to be loyal to you. I’m willing to be your dog. I’ll do anything you ask. Please, please save me. However, the boy revealed a faint smile at this moment. Your current attitude finally satisfies me. That would be so much better! With your current attitude We might become good partners. Upon hearing this The guard thought he had gained the boy’s forgiveness. Then his life was saved. Who knew what the boy would say next? But it plunged his spirits straight into an abyss. If you’ve been like this from the beginning That would be so wonderful! The next second there was a soft “pfft” sound The boy removed the dagger stuck in Gan’s chest. He pushed it in again. Then it stirred it vigorously. People like you who change their tune with the wind There’s no such thing as loyalty. Don’t you think so? A large amount of fresh blood gushed into Gan Huwei’s throat. This made it impossible for him to utter the words of begging for mercy. He could only cough incessantly. At the same time, he held the boy’s arm tightly. The boy grinned maliciously, “So you might as well die.” The guards did this, desperately trying to survive. However, it was all in vain. As the remaining vitality slowly dissipated He finally collapsed to the ground with a thud. With this, the filming of the bodyguard project officially wrapped up. Solved the problem of dry guards The boy stood up and stretched his somewhat stiff body. Ouch, it still hurts a little. However, it is also He was stabbed so many times How could it not hurt? Thinking of this, the young man glanced at his clothes. It’s rare for me to get a new outfit. As a result, it was left in a terrible state. The boy then picked up the wood-burning cultivation manual from the ground. That being said I didn’t expect to get rid of the bodyguard so soon. Is this considered good luck? After all, he knew my true identity. Getting rid of him is only a matter of time. The next moment The boy glanced at Gu Can lying on the ground. How about we eliminate Gu Can’s bodyguards as well? Never mind Dry Guard I don’t know how I obtained that manual. From this perspective Gu Can’s lips are still quite tight. He still has many uses. So the next second The boy shouted angrily in Gu Can’s ear, “Did you hear that?” Get up right now! Then we saw Gu Chan, on his deathbed, suddenly sit up. He asked the boy the question that had been bothering him. How did you know I was faking being unconscious? The boy curled his lips slightly. When fighting I can see your position is changing little by little. How could I not know? I think you’re worried about getting stepped on. That’s why it quietly rolled into the corner, right? Gu Can felt a little embarrassed after hearing this. The boy chuckled softly. You’re quite tight-lipped. I’m growing to like Guard Gu Can more and more. Gu Can scratched his head and thanked him for the compliment. Subsequently The young man instructed Gu Can to leave now. Tell everyone in the vicinity to leave. I will handle the body of the guard myself. Gu Can jogged out of the room They also thoughtfully closed the door. Then I went to do my work. After Gu Can left The boy focused his gaze on the body of the guard. He placed his palm on the guard’s dantian. The Hosbah pose is executed quickly. A large amount of purple gas converged towards the boy. Although the warm internal energy flowed into my body But eventually it will all dissipate. That’s not what I want to confirm. Instead, it’s in the basement of the pharmacy. The cold and eerie aura I felt The deathly aura I felt while killing After some investigation The boy quickly found that familiar scent. The chilling aura did not dissipate. Instead, all of it was concentrated in his dantian. The boy really liked this chilly atmosphere. This is since when he was still a serial killer. The feeling after killing someone is exactly the same. At this point in time The boy had a new idea To gather more of this aura Should I continue killing? at the same time The boy’s actions were witnessed by the entire audience. He took a puff of his pipe. Then he said to the demonic monk next to him, “You stinky monk!” Now I understand why you listen to him so much. He’s a demon. And it’s the kind that’s innate. The seemingly peaceful Burning Wood Sword Manor In reality, turbulent undercurrents… Quan Yangping, a first-class guard Arriving beside the second young master, Mu Yingping It seems that your bodyguard wasn’t lying to you. Mu Yingping wiped the longsword in his hand Probably. After all, that kind of lie will be exposed very quickly. Quan Yangping asked with some doubt. Then why did you…? Mu Yingping looked at the sharpness of the longsword If you treat someone well from the beginning… It’s easy to become arrogant. Therefore, I, this young master, will let him know. I am an extremely picky and strict person Wait until I find out the truth Then show a magnanimous appearance He will definitely listen to me from now on. At this point, Mu Yingping sneered. Humans are animals After all kinds of torture Be good to him one more time Only in this way can the best results be achieved. Quan Yangping nodded slightly upon hearing this. Young master, you truly have discerning eyes. Mu Yingping laughed loudly You’re a bit glib. Quan Yangping smiled and shook his head. This is not just a polite remark. People with low loyalty like Guard Gan This kind of test is necessary. Quan Yangping felt Mu Yingping’s personnel management skills That’s quite excellent. That is precisely why He felt that the position of the next head of the manor was… It has to be the second young master. Just then A guard pushed open the door to Mu Yinshen’s room. At the same time, someone exclaimed, “Second Young Master!” Something terrible has happened. Mu Yin’s expression remained calm. Why make such a fuss? Han Sheng, at the second-rate level, looked panicked. I just heard that the guard Gan attempted to murder Mu Jingyun. Upon hearing this, the young master The two people in the room Their expressions changed. Quan Yangping was the first to speak. What’s going on? Why did Guard Gan want to murder the Third Young Master? Mo Yinyin placed the sword on the table. If Guard Gan wanted to use this to prove his innocence That’s so stupid. Han Sheng hurriedly recounted what he knew. That’s not the important thing right now. When the third young master was investigating in the outer hall He was said to be the Silver Screen Prince It was only because Gan, the bodyguard, plotted to kill him. As soon as these words were spoken Mu Yingping’s expression changed drastically. There was a loud bang. That was the sound of a longsword piercing the table. Mu Jingyun, you’ve gone too far! Quan Yangping said it was utter nonsense. Then he asked Han Sheng about the whereabouts of Guard Gan. Little did they know that Guard Gan was currently engrossed in the pharmacy. In the underground room Besides the manor lord Mu Rendan Perhaps only the boy impersonating Mu Jingyun knows. Upon hearing Han Sheng say that the guard had gone missing Mu Yingping picked up his sword and was about to leave. Mu Jingyun I will absolutely not let you get away with this. Quan Yangping loudly stopped If you were to harm the Third Young Master now… That would be equivalent to proving that what he said was true. Mu Yingping’s face was full of anger So you want me to swallow my anger? I’ve been tricked by that brat Mu Jingyun. He’s definitely laughing at me. How can I possibly swallow this insult? Quan Yangping suddenly said something at this moment. Since that’s the case Do you want to use that place? Upon hearing this, Mu Yinping froze. Quan Yangping continued speaking. While the Third Young Master was investigating in the outer hall It’s not that the guards tried to murder him. If what he said is true The matter will be easily resolved. Mu Yingping frowned upon hearing this. Quan Yangping’s tone was serious. Gan, the bodyguard, was a member of that organization. Moreover, it is said that they all have a very strong sense of self-esteem. Therefore, they have their own ironclad rules regarding assassination operations. That is They absolutely could not allow their assassins to fail. Even retired assassins are no exception. Regardless of the means and methods used All must complete the assassination mission At this point, Quan Yangping frowned. I will explain the situation to them properly. Gan Huwei He was once a member of the Flying Sand Sect, one of the three major organizations in the Central Plains. After hearing Quan Yangping’s words, Mu Yingping I immediately understood his intention. He murmured, “Flying Sand Gate!” That’s a good idea. at the same time Gu Can stood guard outside. The boy was cultivating in his room. He started from just now He had been trying to concentrate his dantian according to the method in the secret manual. I tried several times. They all ended in failure. The boy then fell into deep thought. Even if successful Luck reaches the vicinity of the dantian The breath will still dissipate. Where exactly did this go wrong? I thought about it for a long time Still no clue The boy then called Gu Can into the room. Gu Can, the guardian, wants to condense his dantian. But the breath will eventually dissipate. Do you know why? Gu Can was a bit overwhelmed by the boy’s questions. He felt a little embarrassed. Oh my, so… The guy who didn’t know martial arts yesterday Not only did I sense the aura overnight And I even successfully learned how to use luck. If someone else said that to Gu Can He would definitely angrily rebuke the other party for talking nonsense. But who told this devilish person to ask the question? To avoid getting beaten up To win favor In order to survive Gu Can could only watch the boy cautiously. May I confirm this, my lord? As the saying goes, three cobblers with their wits combined can equal one Zhuge Liang. The boy tried several times However, he was still unable to condense the dantian. Moreover, the aura always dissipates. So he sought advice from Gu Can. After listening to the boy’s words, Gu Can Smiling Mom’s comments If someone else asked him this… He would definitely call the other person a crazy lunatic spouting nonsense. No one can succeed overnight through sheer luck. However, no matter how many complaints Gu Can had in his heart He could only honestly speak to the boy. May I confirm this, my lord? The boy looked puzzled. How can we confirm this? Gu Can gestured for him to proceed. I need to channel my vital energy into your body. Why did the aura dissipate? Please come this way. Of course, Gu Can silently added in his mind… Forget it, I don’t need to provoke him. He’s just a child. And that’s precisely the age when they pretend to know what they don’t. The next moment, the two found a spot. One in front and one behind, sitting cross-legged Gu Can reminded the young master You don’t need to worry about me. Just focus on luck. The boy nodded in agreement. Immediately began to circulate the energy. Several streams of purple gas gathered around him. Gu Can was shocked How could this be? He actually had luck. Even the acupoints are unblocked There was absolutely no sign of it being clogged with dirt. Unless it’s a master with profound internal strength I massage his acupoints every day Otherwise, it wouldn’t be so smooth. A crazy thought flooded Gu Can’s mind. Could this guy be…? Is he truly a rare and unparalleled genius? After the reflection Gu Can noticed something new again. What happened? I think I just sensed something strange. It was an aura that was both cold and chilling. However, before Gu Can could continue his investigation… This chilling aura placed him behind the boy. The hands that were channeling internal energy were repelled. The boy immediately stopped practicing. Then he turned around and glanced at Gu Can. They dispersed as expected. Gu Can stood up in surprise. Did the young master sense it too? The boy stared directly at Gu Can. Let’s be honest with each other. Would this prevent the energy from concentrating in the dantian? Gu Can nodded slightly To be honest, it really can’t be condensed. As he said this, he looked at his palm. I sensed something near your dantian. An unusual aura But it’s impossible to figure out what it is. The boy seemed to be deep in thought upon hearing this. So, is this cold aura the problem? What should we do now? Must I just give up? Do you practice martial arts? Who knew Gu Can’s next sentence gave the boy a new perspective. That’s really strange. It can actually dissipate true energy. and It doesn’t seem like an aura generated through normal luck. On the contrary, it gives a completely opposite feeling. The boy’s eyes flickered slightly. on the contrary The boy seemed to have a desire to find out more. Gu Can quickly tried to find excuses to absolve himself of responsibility. That’s just my guess. You don’t need to worry about it. The boy was now deep in thought. Think about it carefully Anger is warm Deathly aura is cold. He pondered for a moment The boy actually agreed with Gu Can’s statement. You make a good point. Looks like I should try my luck against the odds. Gu Can was dumbfounded upon hearing this. He seemed to want to speak. Stop the boy’s potentially demonic behavior However, it was blocked by a strip of cloth made of blood and qi. His mouth was sealed At the same time, the whole person was bound by a red ribbon. It then slammed heavily against the door. Just as the boy began to have bad luck… Qingling’s figure appeared behind Gu Can. He made a shushing gesture. That means you should tell Gu Can to be quiet. Then Qingling looked at the boy He let out a cold laugh Foolish beings So arrogant based on only superficial knowledge He’s probably not far from death. If Godslayer directly attacks the contractor The evil will backfire and kill the god. But if the contractor commits suicide… The God-Slaying Contract It can be done without any restrictions Automatically deactivated At this point in time Qingling glanced at the demonic monk. It seems we can be freed from this stinky monk’s clutches sooner. Then Qingling danced around the boy. Numerous monsters composed of blood and qi continue to appear. Their goal Only one That was the boy sitting cross-legged. At this moment, a red light flashed in Qinglin’s eyes. You brat, as long as you become a ghost after you die… I will personally tear you apart. Huihua Hall at the same time The First Madam is receiving guests from the Ghost Shadow Pavilion. His whole body was wrapped in a black robe Holding a ritual implement resembling a Zen staff. Wearing a hat that looks like a wok Even his face was covered by a square scarf. Only a pair of bright, piercing eyes remained. This Fang’s name is Shuo. It was precisely to avenge Miao Xing. And to get rid of the third young master of Ranmu Sword Manor, Mu Jinyun. When I first met this Fang family member named Shuo However, the first wife of Ranmu Sword Manor looked down on her. After all, even Miao Xing, who was famous for his miraculous powers, was dead. Since Ghost Shadow Pavilion only sent one person… And just listening to the sound She looks like a young woman. Thinking of this The First Madam glanced at Miao Xing’s corpse on the cart. And why did he bring that guy along? Seemingly sensing the First Madam’s thoughts Shuo opened his mouth to explain This was to use the remains of the Miao family to perform a ritual to ward off evil. In short It’s about tracking down the murderer who killed Junior Brother Miao. Cast a spell on him Hearing the title “Junior Brother Miao” The First Madam frowned The person in front of me Is it an existence of a higher rank than the Miao surname? Then the First Madam said, “I see.” He glanced at him at that moment. Before this I need to confirm one thing with you The First Madam asked a question What is it? Shuo revealed his white eyes. I really will kill the Third Prince Upon hearing this The First Madam chuckled softly. To be honest, I was a little skeptical of you just now. But now I’m quite satisfied. Shuo said “good” upon hearing this. Then I started chanting the mantra. It was also accompanied by spell-casting gestures. When the word “接” is pronounced Miao Xin’s body suddenly opened its eyes. Open your mouth wide Even his tongue was sticking out. Following them, Dou and the first two characters appeared in turn. Shuo held a dagger covered in runes in one hand. The other hand keeps changing gestures. Beidi draws talismans with his five fingers to exorcise evil spirits. So be it! The moment the incantation is finished Shuo raised the dagger high It then pierced the chest of the man surnamed Miao. Suddenly, the man surnamed Miao, who had been a corpse, began to tremble all over. A chilling scream came from its mouth. The two wives watching the show from the sidelines It gave me goosebumps. Goosebumps immediately appeared on my skin Even stranger things were yet to come. Miao’s neck For some reason, a lot of meat lumps have appeared. Numerous tiny hands emerged from his face. In the field of vision that ordinary people cannot see Tiny hands emerging from Miao’s facial features Surprisingly, they keep popping up one after another. Then they coalesced into a fleshy vine formed from hands. Their goal It was that boy in Mu Jinyun’s room. at the same time Qinglin quickly noticed something was wrong. As he turned his head to look Those fleshy vines made of tiny hands Passing through the window as if nothing were there Then he attacked the boy who was reversing his luck. Seeing the little hands about to hit The demonic monk who killed gods loyally protected his master. Trying desperately to stop these attacks However, things did not go as planned. There was a loud bang. The demonic monk was struck by fleshy vines made of hands. His ghostly form crashed directly into the door frame. Seeing this scene, the zeroing It has been recognized that this is a curse of reversal. As for the First Madam… He was staring intently at the dagger in Shuo’s hand. At the same time, I felt extremely happy. Because I learned from Shuo’s mouth As long as he does it every time That third brother, who’s like a devil You will feel the same pain The First Madam couldn’t help but lick her tongue. Just thinking about it It made me feel incredibly joyful. As the beast repeats itself The act of stabbing the Miao man in the body with a dagger More and more little hands are forming the flesh vines. The demonic monk was gradually losing control. The free hands immediately began to wriggle towards the boy. The First Madam sneered Continue, continue Let the third son suffer even more. The boy was in dire straits at this moment. Unexpectedly, Qingling, who had been standing by and watching, made her move. All I heard him say was “lowly thing”. Then several red ribbons composed of blood and qi Waving around the boy The fleshy vine was instantly severed in half. Immediately afterwards, Qingling turned her head to look at the source of the Reverse Evil. Although they were separated by a great distance First Madam The image of the three people suddenly appeared in his field of vision. At this moment, Shuo was still using the Reverse Evil technique. The fleshy vines made of tiny hands reappeared. Qingling cursed, “Damn it!” How dare you ruin my plans! Get lost, next moment. Qingling’s blood surged Those palms made of evil spirits The impact scattered in all directions The inauspicious energy was instantly dispelled. At the same time Shuo over there quickly suffered a backlash. Suddenly he opened his eyes wide. Then His and Miao Xing’s bodies were thrown into the air. He then fell heavily to the ground. Seeing that the situation was not good, the First Madam asked… Sukukata clan Are you alright? Shuo coughed up a mouthful of blood His eyes were filled with disbelief. His heart was roaring. This is impossible. Someone actually deflected the Reverse Strike! At this moment, Shuo was no longer the aloof figure he had been in the afterlife. Instead, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Ghosts of this caliber are definitely not from an imperial tomb. However, relying on its own formidable strength Shuo quickly adjusted his mindset. He clenched his fists so tightly they cracked. At the same time, he said to the First Madam, “First Madam…” In my opinion You need to pay more. Temporary price increase This is not a good thing. However, upon seeing this, Madam Ranmu looked directly at Madam Fang and said… Do you mean we need to pay more? He stood up and nodded. Yes, it means exactly what it says. You should at least give me 1,000 taels of silver. Upon hearing this The female guard Hu Ying’s expression immediately changed. Is 1,000 taels reasonable? The 500 taels of silver you received earlier I don’t even know how many bags of rice I could buy with that! Now they actually want to add another 1,000 taels. Adhering to the principle that the customer is God Shuo opened his mouth to explain The situation has changed. If I were to risk my life It’s only fair to charge this amount. The First Madam frowned upon hearing this. Is it that dangerous? Shuo flipped the cart over. While explaining to the First Madam That was a very high-level evil spirit. Even a malevolent spirit at the level of an imperial tomb can endanger a person’s life. But this time the level is far higher than that of the imperial tombs. There was a loud bang. The cart was straightened by Shuo Evil spirits on the imperial tomb It can be said that the disaster has reached the level of an outlaw. Common methods cannot solve this. Only a master of my caliber could put me in a fighting chance. As soon as these words were spoken The First Madam bit the round fan in her hand. He finally agreed to Shuo’s request. Okay, I’ll leave it to you. Hu Ying didn’t quite understand the First Madam’s thoughts. The First Madam emphasized the key points to Shuo. However, you must find a way to completely eliminate it. Upon hearing this, Mu Jingyun Beast With a light laugh, he tore off the black robe that covered his entire body. Just as evil spirits are classified into levels, so too are they tiered. From highest to lowest: The Divine Sun and Moon Chronicles The Miao family only had five years of basic training. I am Fang Ji, who is two levels higher than him. Seeing Shuo’s appearance The First Madam was slightly taken aback. Isn’t this woman Miao Xin’s senior sister? Is this a lie? She looked much younger than I had expected. But the next second The First Lady quickly changed her mind. Because as Shuo slowly moved A huge, pitch-black shadow appeared instantly. I am The Ghost Shadow Pavilion has only three members capable of controlling demons and monsters. The way to kill a god now A wisp of black mist was wrapped around Shuo’s left arm. Shuo pushed open the courtyard gate. I can guarantee that I made a promise to the First Madam. Third Young Master Mu Jingyun will definitely not survive today. A chilling wind swept through Ranmu Sword Manor tonight. The howling wind was somewhat chilling. The serene atmosphere of Mu Jinyun’s room Protecting the boy who is cultivating He snorted angrily towards the window. lowly things How dare you interfere with me? If you are struck by evil spirits while adjusting your luck… Then he can’t be considered to have ended his own life. Almost lost A hard-won opportunity Why provoke a dying person? Then Qingling turned her attention to the boy. A look of shock suddenly appeared on her usually cool face. death energy and yin energy This is impossible. How can a living person gather the energy of death? The moment of resetting to zero was piquing the boy’s interest more and more. What an extraordinary fellow! He not only figured out the mystery of this knowledge himself. Return one A complete novice who has no idea what luck is He learned how to use luck all at once. Even now They even managed to condense death energy from a living body. Although I don’t want to admit it But I’m definitely becoming more and more interested in this kid. At this moment, the boy slowly opened his eyes. Then he examined the death aura in his hand with satisfaction. Indeed, going against the grain is the right solution. The absorbed air won’t dissipate like anger. Unfortunately Too little air Unable to condense the dantian Qingling suddenly asked a question about all living beings. Are you really alive? Seeing the boy’s expression, “What’s the problem?” Qingling crossed her arms. As you can see How can a living person exude the aura of death? The boy blinked. Is that not allowed? Resetting to zero doesn’t necessarily mean it’s not… But he hesitated for a long time. final I gave up on the idea of ​​continuing to question the boy. The next moment, the boy looked at the messy room. Why is this room such a mess? You only just realized this after clearing your mind? The boy walked up to the demon monk and Gu Can. The demonic monk was also covered in wounds. Why did Gu Can faint? Every day Gu Can’s bodyguard always lay on the ground Qingling, the instigator, turned his back to the boy. Who knows? He was probably sleepy. Immediately afterwards The slightly recovered demonic monk whispered to the boy The boy’s face showed an expression of “I see.” Qingling sternly stopped you, you stinking monk! Seeing Qingling made her angry The demonic monk hurriedly begged for mercy. Qingling kicked him. Didn’t you participate in it just now? The boy who witnessed this scene Looking at Qingling with a helpless expression. This ethereal female ghost They don’t even give me a moment to catch my breath! Dog bites Lü Dongbin Not recognizing a kind heart This is what it feels like to be reset to zero right now. He took a deep drag on his pipe. Then you let out a soft hum, you know? I finally managed to rescue you from that desperate situation. You sentient beings They really don’t know how to be grateful. Just as the boy was wondering what Ni Sha was A whistling sound suddenly came from outside the room. This immediately changed the expressions of the two ghosts and one person present. As for Gu Can’s guards He was still sleeping Ignore him Immediately afterwards The boy turned to Qingling and asked what was going on. Qingling’s face was heavy with sorrow. You’re in big trouble. The boy looked puzzled upon hearing this. However, he soon realized what the trouble was. Because countless poisonous insects were crawling in from outside the door. Qingling saw this A slight twitch at the corner of his mouth Which lunatic is it? To think that such a thing could be used to kill a god The boy looked at the poisonous insect and asked, “What is this?” Qinglin began to explain The demons, monsters, and imprisoned fish native to Crescent Moon Mountain Those who live on the mountain are demons. Those who live in the sea are called Wangliang. From ancient times to the present This kind of existence can cause disasters They are collectively referred to as demons and monsters. This is one of the demons and monsters, the Prisoner Fish. at the same time At this moment, Qiu Yu is perched on the tree’s arm. It made a whimpering sound. It was the sound that the boys heard. Then Qiuyu spread its wings and flew into the sky. It then hovered above the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Under the cover of night, it resembles a messenger from hell, ready to snatch souls. It resembles a bird but has the tail of a snake. and The Fish that can cause disasters by manipulating insects It is a dangerous existence worthy of being called a ferocious beast. With the appearance of Qiu Yu However, the poisonous insects hidden by the wooden sword armor all came out. Shuo strode out of the First Madam’s courtyard. There is no emotion between them. Perhaps it’s due to the unique characteristics of the methods used to manipulate death. Even if my junior brother died I don’t feel sad. However, seeing familiar faces being brutally murdered… But it also made me feel rather unhappy. At that moment, an extremely terrifying scene unfolded. A beautiful young girl was seen walking among the poisonous insects. Locusts and similar insects followed in the air. The ground is accompanied by five poisonous reptiles. She herself was making a strange gesture. Interlace the middle and index fingers At the same time, he whispered to the Third Young Master Hibiscus clouds become prey for fish. At the same time Facing a dense swarm of poisonous insects If this were someone with trypophobia… He definitely drew it on the spot. The boy then slapped him several times. Wake up Gu Can’s bodyguard To prevent him from dying under mysterious circumstances. Awakened, Gu Can was stunned by what he saw. He kept convulsing. To prevent these poisonous insects from crawling onto my body At the same time, he asked the boy what it was. The boy sat on the couch, desperately trying to drive away the poisonous insects. He didn’t forget to give Gu Can It is dangerous now. You continue killing the bugs. However, the next second Gu Can, who had just made a move, suddenly screamed in pain. A sharp pain shot through his palm. What’s going on? I just touched it That’s all. The boy waved the pillow in his hand Use your internal energy to protect your body. In truth, the boy understood. Although each one is a very small insect But there are so many They are likely to be in an instant The gnawed bones were gone. Take another look They don’t even know how to use internal energy. Bone charcoal to ward off poisonous insects The boy was speechless. At this moment, Qinglin asked, “What do you plan to do?” If this continues… Sooner or later, you’ll be eaten away by insects until nothing is left, not even bones. The boy said, “That’s right.” Then he turned to look at Qingling. Qingling, can you help me? Leisurely and contentedly, she exhaled smoke rings. Why should I help you? The boy reminded him We have a symbiotic relationship. Are you going to keep refusing to cooperate with me? Gu Can next to him I really don’t understand what the boy is doing right now. Who is he talking to? Qingling tilted her head. He then stated his requirements. If you are willing to reveal your secret I could consider helping you. Upon hearing this The boy turned his back to Qingling. Forget it, let’s just die together. at the same time Countless poisonous insects They were still launching a fierce attack on the boy. The boy used a pillow as a weapon Keep hitting the bugs to death There are so many bugs! As for clearing After hearing the boy’s answer, it floated in the air. He knew the boy was a man of his word. Therefore, the only option was to try changing our approach. Okay, all living beings How about we make a bet? The boy looked up and glanced at Qingling. Qingling took a graceful puff of her pipe as she made a bet. That’s right, it’s a bet. If you end up in a place where you’re about to die Then you’ve lost. We’re all going to die anyway. Just give me your soul directly. But if you can rely on your own strength Overcome this difficulty From now on, I will help you wholeheartedly. As the saying goes, even ants try to survive. Let alone someone with a strong conviction. So, faced with the bet of zeroing out… The boy agreed without hesitation. He then forcefully crushed the body of a poisonous insect. Then a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I hope you can keep your promise. By this time, poisonous insects had spread throughout Mu Jinyun’s room. Gu Can could only kill the insects at the same time curled up on the still safe wooden bed At the same time, the young man asked the young master… There are more and more insects What should we do now? The boy thought for a moment Gu Can’s Guard Can you help me find something that can be lit? I’m going to set this place on fire and burn these insects to death. Gu Can was utterly astonished upon hearing this. The boy looked at the oil lamp on the table. Just use the lamps there to set off a fire. Even if there are many insects They probably can’t get close to me either. Gu Can reminded me But that lamp was so far away from us. The boy raised his hand and aimed it at the lamp. The momentum of the Perth bus was activated instantly. An invisible suction force The lamp was handed to him. Gu Can’s mouth dropped open when he saw this. What was that move just now? Can you retrieve items remotely? The boy said he didn’t have time to explain these things to you right now. Then, with a click, the lantern’s lid opened. Then ignite the white cloth with fire. At this moment, he had some doubts. That being said Who summoned these insects? Most people probably wouldn’t understand the method or what it is. It seems that it was Madam Shi who did it. Taking advantage of the boy starting the fire Gu Can silently picked up the quilt Tell him to quickly light the quilt. The boy secretly plotted in his heart. In other words The refugee system is now right beside Mrs. Shi. I only need to use fire to cause a disturbance Chaos can be used as an opportunity to kill Just then Shuo, outside the room, shouted, “Please fish!” Those poisonous insects It was actually in Mu Jinyun’s room. A tornado was formed Then extinguish the flames immediately. This also led to the boy’s previous schemes All gone to waste Immediately afterwards, Shuo and Qiuyu led their army of poisonous insects. Slowly approaching the boy’s room Trivial skills How dare you show off your limited skills before an expert! You think I’ll just obediently watch you? Do you use these little tricks? How stupid My right eye is white. Being able to see another world A world made of air No matter what tricks you play behind the wall Don’t even think about hiding anything from my eyes. The next moment, Shuo placed his hand close to the wall. A pale golden light shone in his right eye. The boy and Gu Can’s every move in the room It suddenly appeared in his eyes. This is the world he saw. Shuo then ordered Qiu Yu to destroy the wall. There was a loud bang. The thick wall was blown up on the spot. The two sides that have been in constant conflict Finally, we officially met for the first time. Seeing Shuo and Qiu Yu The boy politely greeted him with a “Hello!” Gu Can was curious about the identity of the woman in front of him. Who is that girl? When I saw the two red lines on the boy’s chest Shuo knew he might possess the power to kill gods. As expected The demonic monk took advantage of the greeting… The attack was launched from above. Shuo didn’t even glance at him. Suppress on the spot Painting talisman So be it! There was a loud bang. A fleshy vine made of palms descended from the sky. The demonic monk screamed as he was hammered to the ground. Then Shuo stepped on the monk’s bald head. Gu Can took out a dagger from behind his back. Little did they know that Shuo already knew about this scene. He just scoffed, “Useless.” I saw it all. Just as Gu Can made a whooshing sound As he prepared to commit the crime with a dagger A crimson ink talisman appeared at Shuo’s fingertip. At the same time, he whispered the Crimson Ink Spell and Thunderous Conflict. So be it! The Crimson Ink Curse’s power is to unleash thunderbolts in times of chaos. The moment the talisman touched Gu Can’s wrist The dagger in his hand was instantly knocked away. Seeing the boy seize the opportunity to catch the dagger Shuo gave the final instructions to Qiu Yu. He was killed, and then the fish flapped its wings. Countless poisonous insects swarmed towards the boy. The boy had no time to react He was knocked down by something made of poisonous insects. At this moment, countless venomous insects were poised to strike. A cold glint flashed in Shuo’s eyes. The Third Prince with the Burning Wood Sword Hibiscus Clouds, may you rest in peace. The words had just fallen The boy’s body was covered by poisonous insects. Surrounded by layers upon layers Can he still pull off a miracle and survive? An overwhelming battle What kind of scene will appear? Let’s use facts to illustrate this. The demonic monk on the boy’s side Suppressed by fleshy vines formed from palms Gu Can’s Guard The lightning bolt, under the influence of the Crimson Ink Curse, caused him to lose his senses. He is still lying in bed, his body convulsing. The teenager who was the focus of Shuo’s attention There were three layers of poisonous insects. The outer three layers completely surrounded it. Perhaps the corpse will be devoured and left without a trace in the next moment. At this moment, the fish landed on Shuo’s arm. Shuo’s expression was somewhat surprised. It ended faster than I expected. Could it be that they are not bandits? Instead, I was wrong. The fish asks its owner It let out a soft whimper. Shuo reached out and patted its neck, behaving itself. You did a great job, Fish! After comforting Qiu Yu Shuo turned around and prepared to leave. let’s go Ignore them Anyway, they’ll be completely devoured by the insects. Just as Shuo was feeling sentimental This request wasn’t particularly difficult. There was a soft “plop” sound That was the sound of a knife piercing flesh. This sudden The unusual noise immediately attracted the tree’s attention. Filled with curiosity, he turned around to look. The boy in the swarm of insects He was repeatedly stabbing himself with a dagger. Crimson blood gurgled from the wound. gurgling Then a bizarre scene unfolded. Those insects stained with the boy’s blood It actually fell to the ground with a thud. It was clearly dead. This strange scene caused Shuo’s expression to change instantly. And the boy who saw that his actions were effective This intensifies the self-harm. He used a dagger A deep cut, revealing the bone, was made in the palm of the hand. Then raise your hands above your head. A large amount of blood flowed down from above. In an instant, the boy was completely bathed in blood. Like a blood-soaked person Of course, the effect is also very good. All the insects stained with the boy’s blood They could only crawl on the ground. It seems he won’t live much longer. Ren Pingshuo never expected this. The guy in front of me actually broke the deadlock in this way. While the boy was distracted, the boy took advantage of the moment. A sudden thrust aimed straight at his chest. It’s such a pity. My blood is highly poisonous. Therefore, it has a particularly good insecticidal effect. Faced with the boy’s sudden attack As a master of prescriptions, he truly deserves his reputation as a veteran expert. He rolled to the side. Dodge the fatal blow Then give the order to counterattack to the players. The fish flew above the boy The bird made a whooshing sound from its beak. Shuo got up and pinched his fingers to make a hand seal. The insects’ attacks are probably ineffective. I can only buy myself some time by begging for fish. Recite a more powerful spell It can increase wrist strength by hundreds of times. The Bull-Slaying God’s Power-Borrowing Technique Can How could a young boy possibly give Shuo the opportunity to cast a spell? His eyes immediately fell on the fish-seeking creature hanging high on the roof. Then, the Break 48 stance was instantly activated. In just a breath He caught the fish in his hand. Seeing this scene Shuo’s expression changed drastically. The finger-pinching and hand-making movements stopped immediately. The boy held the fish in one hand He wiped his face with his other hand. The blood was also breathing heavily. It’s much quieter now. The next moment Shuo wanted to rescue the imprisoned fish from the boy’s hands. However, the boy grabbed her neck tightly. This also caused Shuo, the Lord of Godslaying, to feel a sharp pain. I almost fell to my knees with a thud. Then Shuo Neng felt the pain of catching fish. The power of the god-slaying technique was transmitted to him. At this moment, he desperately wanted to know What exactly did that boy do to Qiu Yu? Why is it so painful? But soon Shuo figured everything out with a roll of his eyes. It turns out that the demonic energy of the fish was being absorbed by the boy. Upon witnessing this scene, Shuo inwardly screamed, “How is this possible?” After all, for living people Demonic energy is entirely harmful and offers no benefit. Unlike Shuo’s shock The boy, on the other hand, was quite happy. Because he discovered The fish that seeks out is actually an amalgamation of yin energy and death energy. This was an unexpected gain. original The boy only caught the fish to get rid of the insects. Unexpectedly, he also possessed an evil aura within him. And there are a lot of them. As it continuously absorbs the demonic energy of the fish-seeking creature… The boy subconsciously looked at himself. There are so many dantians! More than what was gained after killing someone It can even condense a dantian immediately. As the saying goes, one thing rises while another falls. Shuo was now slumped on the ground. Tears streamed from his left eye. Then beg the boy to keep inhaling like that. Fish will die if you beg. Please stop. Please stop! At this moment, the offense and defense reversed. After the boy heard Shuo’s plea A cold smile crept across his lips. A good idea had clearly formed in his mind. Will he let Qiu Yu go? If we were to ask who is most concerned about Mu Jinyun’s fate right now… That must be the robust and healthy Mrs. Shi. She was standing in the courtyard of Huihua Hall. His gaze was fixed intently on a certain direction. The female bodyguard, Hu Ying, reminded him with concern. The night wind was cool, Mrs. Ju. You should go back to your room and wait. Madam Shi clenched her fist. The matter is not yet settled. How can I be at ease? As he spoke, a hint of green appeared in his eyes. If things don’t go well I need to personally take charge. actually Mrs. Shi asked her to do two things. First, it took Mu Jinyun’s life. The other is to obtain the secret manual. Because in case things escalate The cheat code might be stolen. Mrs. Stone To ensure that no one can obtain those two secret manuals At this moment, the maid exclaimed in surprise, “Madam!” Fang is back Madam Shi turned her head to look upon hearing this. Shuo’s figure was stepping on the ground. Slowly walking towards this side The appearance of Shuo Madam Shi mistakenly believed He has successfully completed the task assigned to him. This means That lowly Mu Jinyun is definitely dead. You should have the secret manual by now. Mrs. Shi realized this A smile involuntarily crept onto her lips. My son will become the head of the estate in the future. Hu Ying and her maid saw this clap and congratulate Madam Shi coughed lightly, “Let’s not publicize this matter yet.” We should keep a low profile However What happened next was completely unexpected for the three people present. Shuo doesn’t know why It stopped some distance from Madam Shi. This left Madam Shi completely puzzled. Why did he stop there? With this question in mind Mrs. Shi took the initiative to speak. Fang, what’s wrong with you? Come over and tell me. How did things go? But things didn’t go as Madam Shi had hoped. He took a deep breath Then, clasping his hands in a fist and shouting, “Madam!” Our Ghost Shadow Pavilion cannot obey the lady’s orders. Remove Hibiscus Cloud This sudden scene, young master The expressions of the three people present changed drastically. Madam Shi’s smile froze instantly. A feeling of confusion and helplessness At that moment, Shuo was cursing in his heart. That cunning fellow is a devil! They actually ordered me to do this. Let’s rewind the timeline a little. When I heard When the boy asked him to voluntarily report Madam Shi Shuo wanted to refuse from the bottom of his heart. But the boy’s next words forced him to obey. What happened? Didn’t you just say it was to save the fish? Are you willing to do anything? Even if I defeat you Your Ghost Shadow Pavilion will still send people, won’t it? That’s why I had you personally denounce Madam Shi. Because only in this way That’s why Madam Shi and Ghost Shadow Pavilion became enemies. Shuo knew that once he did this kind of thing He would become a traitor who betrays Ghost Shadow Pavilion. But in order to save the fish He had no other choice. So at that moment, Shuo went all out. He shouted out the whole story. Madam, you said that Young Master Mu Jinyun is possessed by an evil spirit? Therefore, they entrusted the Ghost Shadow Pavilion to eliminate that evil spirit. And let us take Young Master Mu’s life as well. But after I confirmed it Young Master Mu was not possessed by evil spirits. So please in the future Please stop commissioning this kind of thing from Ghost Shadow Pavilion. Under the silent night sky Shuo’s voice was unusually loud. Almost all the robust people Everyone heard what he said. One by one, the rooms that were originally pitch black were revealed. Lights were quickly turned on Various opinions arose one after another. What, who wants to get rid of whom? The First Madam actually wanted to harm the Third Young Master Just as Mrs. Stone While still in shock of being betrayed However, the robust outer hall master He directly issued the order to arrest the First Madam. The warriors in the outer hall quickly raised their torches. The courtyard surrounding Huihua Hall Faced with this situation Hu Ying and her maid were somewhat at a loss. They could only remind Madam Shi The warriors from the outer hall of the lady’s quarters rushed over. Madam Shi’s face was covered in sweat. Originally luxurious His appearance instantly put on a mask of pain. She didn’t know what to do. He could only feel impotent rage in his heart. Mu Jingyun It’s all because of you, you lowly piece of trash! at the same time After finishing his business, Shuo returned to Mu Jinyun’s courtyard. The boy glanced at him indifferently. Did you complete the task as I instructed? As he spoke, the boy shook the fish whose neck was being choked. The fish cried out twice in pain. Shuo forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. The only response was four words: As you can see. In the field of vision that the boy cannot see Shuo clenched his fists tightly. In the end, the kid got what he wanted. Madam Shi not only turned against Ghost Shadow Pavilion He even became the villain who tried to kill the Third Prince. At this point in time Shuo sighed softly, “I’d better not worry about others.” To save a god-slayer I didn’t hesitate to betray Ghost Shadow Pavilion I’m afraid I’ll be hunted down for the rest of my life. It’s also possible that it’s time for me to leave. It was originally just a simple task. However, he ended up being labeled a traitor to the Ghost Shadow Pavilion. Shuo Fangshi felt extremely bitter. But it’s too late to turn back now. He had no choice but to reach out to the boy on the second floor. Please abide by the agreement. Give me back my jersey. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly leaned his arm against the window. Then, with a smile, he looked down at Shuo. Before that I want to ask you something. A moment later Shuo looked at the boy with some surprise. Do you want to know about demons and monsters? The boy sat upright on the tatami mat, playing with the ball fish. Nodding slightly That’s right I also want to know how to control someone like the demonic monk beside me. Or those who, like this bird, kill gods. I especially want to know more about your Ghost Shadow Pavilion. Hearing the words “Ghost Shadow Pavilion” Gu Can’s bodyguard looked puzzled. Shuoze glanced at the demonic monk Mu Jinyun. It was indeed not possessed by a vengeful spirit. Instead, they were regarded as god-slayers. No matter how you look at it, the controls I can’t understand it. How exactly did he manage to capture this vengeful, wronged spirit? Tamed into a god-slayer Thinking of this Shuo looked at the two red lines on the boy’s chest. Moreover, he also has another God of Cookery. Seeing that Shuo remained silent The boy pinched Qiu Yu’s neck hard. Don’t you want to tell me? Hearing the fish’s screams Shuo was startled. He immediately shook his head. No, immediately afterwards Shuo began to recount what he knew. The demons and monsters are divided into six levels. These are ferocious beasts, monsters, demonic beasts, magical beasts, spirit beasts, and divine beasts. merely a ferocious beast This is referred to as a small-scale disaster. The higher the level That is, the more dangerous it is. Shuo’s tone was very serious when he said this. Ghost Shadow Pavilion Those who can control them as god-killers Including me Only three One of them was Gu, who had long assisted the Pavilion Master. He can control the Bone Carving monster of Green Witch Mountain. Although I don’t know how powerful this person is. But it can be described as a catastrophic existence. The remaining one That is the Pavilion Master of Ghost Shadow Pavilion As for which kind of demons or monsters he controlled… I don’t know But I’m certain it’s the highest level of demons and monsters. The boy heard this He pinched his chin. Could it be a spirit beast or a divine beast? Shuo shook his head repeatedly It’s impossible; those things only exist in mythology. As he spoke, he pulled a book out of his pocket. Very few people are capable of using spirit beasts to kill gods. Controlled by the master of Ghost Shadow Pavilion It should be a monster or a demon beast. This book contains most of the content. You can take a look. Gu Can glanced at the book Then he recited his name from the Classic of Mountains and Seas. The boy took the Classic of Mountains and Seas He also expressed his gratitude. Thank you so much. The next time The boy flipped through the Classic of Mountains and Seas with a rustling sound. The mythical beast recorded above is actually a dragon. The thought of light is The fish possessed such a massive aura. The boy’s anticipation for the Ghost Shadow Pavilion Master’s god-slaying prowess grew even stronger. I really hope that pavilion master It controls the highest level of demons and monsters. Then there was a loud crack. The boy closed the Classic of Mountains and Seas in his hand. He then tossed the fish into Shuo’s arms. Having escaped danger, Qiu Yu confided his grievances to Shuo. Shuo gently stroked his neck to comfort him. Suddenly the boy said, “Aren’t you going to thank me?” Shuo Qiang suppressed his anger He uttered the word “thank you” from his mouth. The boy gave him a disapproving look and raised his voice. People under the eaves Forced to bow down Shuo could only follow the boy’s request He repeated “Thank you” loudly again. When Shuo said those three words It can be described as gritting one’s teeth. But the boy didn’t care at all. He then let Shuo leave. Gu Can, who had been watching the whole thing unfold, was internally complaining. That little guy is absolutely wicked. His character is questionable. After Shuo left A slight smile appeared on the boy’s lips. I’m so lucky today. After that, Madam Shi will be unable to harm me. He’s probably going to be monitored by the people here. He also absorbed a large amount of energy from the fish. That’s enough for me to condense my dantian. Then I can start practicing martial arts. Just then Gu Can suddenly interjected, saying something back. Is this really okay? The boy was slightly taken aback. What do you mean? Gu Can watched Shuo’s departing figure. That method He definitely harbors resentment towards you. The boy thought for a moment after hearing this. After all, I promised him. Gu Can was still somewhat worried Aren’t you worried? It might become a future problem. Please forgive my earnest advice. The boy rested his chin on his hand Nod slightly What you said makes sense. But he couldn’t harm me. Upon hearing this Gu Can did not understand the boy’s deeper meaning. The boy chuckled lightly. Now it’s your turn to keep your promise. The pitch-black night Cold moonlight The thin man held the trembling fish. They left at an extremely fast speed. However, Mu saw this He was feeling somewhat upset at the moment. Judging from the current state of fishing It wouldn’t be surprising if he died now. Then he said he hugged the fish closer to his chest. Xuanji’s annoyed turn around Glanced at the direction of the Burning Wood Sword Armor Although I have now chosen to take a step back, Mu Jinyun But in the near future I will definitely do it myself. Before Shuo could finish his harsh words… An unfamiliar voice suddenly rang out You seem determined to get revenge. Upon hearing this Shuo immediately turned his head to look at the source of the sound. At the same time, the Byakugan on the right was activated instantly. I just don’t know what Shuo saw. He hurriedly hugged his jersey and backed away. Even the hat was thrown off. Watching the hat, which looked like a wok, roll on the ground Shuo suddenly stopped in his tracks. Blood even flowed from the whites of his eyes. His face showed an expression of disbelief. This feeling is a reversal of fortune. How is that possible? This evil and chilling existence How could it be the next second? A pair of large hands emerged from behind Shuo Then he hugged Shuo’s head tightly. This was followed by a hysterical scream. Shuo painfully covered his blood-filled right eye. Immediately afterwards, the world seemed to turn blood red. A woman in a red dress descended from the sky. He and Shuo had a face-to-face meeting. This woman is Qingling. However, some things do not conform to universal gravitation. The red dress of the soul had somehow broken free from the constraints of gravity. There was no sign of it falling downwards. Then Xinling looked at Shuo and smiled. One eye missing It’s quite pretty. Upon hearing these words, Shuo I don’t understand what the mind really means. However, he didn’t have time to think about it. Because of the blood flowing from Seok-woo’s eye For some reason, it was poured into his mouth. Then his airway was blocked. I feel like I can’t breathe. At this moment, Shuo was terrified to the extreme. His only remaining eye was wide open. It looks like I’m about to suffocate. at the same time Madam Shi was furious in the outer hall where Ran Mujian was standing. He slammed his hand on the table. Outer Hall Master I’m innocent! It was that brat Mu Jinyun who framed me. No matter what I wouldn’t lay a hand on a child, would I? The head of the outer hall, Xiang Xiongbai, tapped his fingers on the table. He stared intently at Madam Shi. Please keep quiet. After Madam Shi calmed down Xiang Xiongbai began to inquire What happened at the pharmacy yesterday? Madam Shi thought for a moment That’s Hibiscus Cloud. violated My order forbids anyone from approaching the Manor Lord’s Hall So, in order to ask him the reason… Xiang Xiongbai heard this A gaze like a knife Didn’t the Third Young Master save the Master’s life in the end? Or is it that the First Madam intends to murder the Master of the Manor? As soon as these words were spoken Madam Shi’s expression changed drastically. He shouted angrily. Outer Hall Master Xiang Xiongbai showed no sign of backing down. He just stared at Madam Shi. In the end, Lady Shi was defeated. He sat obediently in the chair. Subsequently Xiang Xiongbai’s tone was serious; the third young master had nearly died. We can’t just let it go like this. Our future An investigation will be conducted into the ins and outs of the matter. Please cooperate. After hearing these words, Madam Shi lowered her head. Xiang Xiongbai has made a promise, so you can rest assured. We will conduct the investigation impartially. Whether it was the First Madam, the Second Young Master, or the Third Young Master I will definitely investigate this thoroughly. Things related to the three A moment later Xiangxiong sat alone in the room, deep in thought. However, the First Madam and the Second Young Master Why is everyone targeting the Third Young Master? If the two sides have a dispute or target The fourth young master, who is favored by the manor lord, is more likely to be involved. Logically, there’s no reason to target someone with poor martial arts skills. In addition, the third young master has also fallen from grace. Thinking of this Xiang Xiongbai’s fingers, which were tapping the table, suddenly paused. Or is there something I don’t know? And what are the reasons that compel them to target the Third Young Master? Analysis to this point Xiangxiong recalled the scene when he met Mujinyun before. Thinking about it now… Just now during the investigation in the outer hall I felt that his behavior was very different from usual. The 3rd young master in the past I always see the other party behaving submissively. He will become arrogant. I only thought at the time He was terrified because he almost died. Or perhaps after this experience, they came to see things in a new light. But now the more I think about it, the stranger it seems. It seems I’ll have to investigate this myself. Ranmu Sword Manor was quite noisy tonight. First Madam Shi hired the Ghost Shadow Pavilion to assassinate Mu Jinyun. Later, Shuo betrayed the Ghost Shadow Pavilion This led to Madam Shi being arrested by the outer hall. And the boy who was the instigator of all this He then sat cross-legged in the room to cultivate. The demonic monk played the role of protector. As for Gu Can’s guards He’s still doing what he does best. He curled up in the chair and snored away. Just then After finishing tidying up, he cleared the number and crawled into the room from outside. Upon seeing this, the demonic monk clasped his hands in a salute. He casually waved his hand as he said “clear.” Then remove the cigarette tube that was being used as a hairpin. He took a big sip. He then stared intently at the boy who was gathering his dantian. Look at this guy. Unexpected He was actually able to absorb the demonic energy from Qiu Yu. To be restrained to this extent When he said he wanted to use death energy to condense his dantian… I just found it very interesting But looking at it now… Perhaps it really is possible. Unconsciously The distance between starting from scratch and youth is getting closer and closer. Just as he was praising the boy for being quite handsome The boy suddenly opened his eyes. Their eyes met at that moment. Both sides were somewhat nervous. The boy broke the silence first. What are you doing when you reset to zero? Qingling said he did nothing. Then, pretending nothing had happened, she turned her back to the boy. A slight smile appeared on the boy’s lips. Is it really true that he uttered those three words with a hint of sarcasm? Qingling glared at the boy out of the corner of her eye. Then the defense was breached on the spot. He shouted at the boy sternly. Enough with the nonsense Quickly focus on circulating your energy. The boy who witnessed this burst into laughter. Clearing to zero and then turning his head to the side At the same time, he bit down on the pipe angrily. Damn it, why did I have to make a bet with this guy? And that damn way Why won’t that brat try harder? The boy seemed to realize something the next moment. Right, reset. I want to confirm something. Qingling was slightly taken aback. The boy nodded in confirmation. He immediately touched his abdomen with his hand. Yes, that’s what I was thinking. Is this the dantian you mentioned earlier? Qingling snorted softly upon hearing this. You thought Can the dantian be formed overnight? As long as you keep working hard One day Who knew that before the message could be cleared, he finished speaking. The boy interrupted him directly. He then focused his death energy into his dantian. At the same time, I glanced at the zeroing. Isn’t that what’s gathered below the navel the dantian? Looking at the dantian-like thing in the boy’s abdomen Qinglin scratched her hair with a lack of confidence. Can I confirm this? The boy nodded in agreement. But how can you confirm this? Qinglin began to explain Simply put your hand inside your body After solidifying your fingertips, gently touch them. You may feel uncomfortable during this period. Just bear with it. Who knew Just as Qingling touched the boy’s stomach His hand was actually pushed away by a force. The boy blinked. What are you doing? Qingling was somewhat helpless. I can’t get it in. The boy looked puzzled upon hearing this. Why did Qingling say, “How would I know?” Then let the Demon Monk try it too. You stinky monk, you should try it too. The result was the same as Qingling’s. Even the demonic monk couldn’t enter. The boy asked Qingling a question without saying a word. Do you know why this is? Qingling pinched the tender flesh on the boy’s face. No clear answer was given. However, he had a vague guess in his heart. Could it be because I became his attendant? Immediately afterwards Qingling then set her sights on Gu Can, who was fast asleep. Then he reached into Gu Can’s dantian. Stirring around Gu Can was immediately awakened by the pain. He screamed in pain. Gu Can eventually fainted from the pain. Having had her fill of playing, Qingling casually flicked her hand. He glanced at Gu Can with disdain. He immediately clicked his tongue and said, “What a fuss!” With the comparison of bone char I already know that resetting it to zero is probably not my problem. The boy quietly put on his clothes. Are there any other ways to confirm this? Qingling’s pretty eyebrows furrowed slightly. Besides this There are ways to confirm that. However Just as the second method was about to be mentioned, the process of clearing to zero was about to begin. But then came a loud knocking sound at the boy’s door. One person and two ghosts turned their heads to look. The sound of someone knocking on the door followed immediately. Third Young Master, are you asleep? I am Xiang Xiongbai, the head of the outer hall. Hearing this name The boy in the room frowned slightly. Outer Hall Master It’s so late What did he come to see me for? Xiang Xiongbai is currently the head of the outer hall of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Their family has served the Burning Wood Sword Manor for two generations. He is the most loyal of all. Because Xiangxiong Bai has a firm belief He was also deeply trusted by the elders. It can even be said As long as it is the young master he supports He will definitely become the next head of the manor. Therefore Even Madam Shi didn’t dare to boss him around. In short, it’s called Xiangxiong Baimu. Previously, he was the most influential figure in the Burning Wood Sword Manor. At this moment, Xiang Xiongbai knocked on Mu Jinyun’s door. Third Young Master, you’re still awake? The boy opened the door upon hearing this. Then they led Xiong Bai into the room. Outer Hall Master What brings you here? Xiang Xiongbai looked at the boy Then he knelt on one knee. Firstly, as a retainer I must apologize to you. There were clearly warriors guarding the outer hall. But that kind of thing still happened. This is all my dereliction of duty. The boy was slightly taken aback upon seeing this. He then gently shook his head. It’s okay, I don’t care. Upon hearing this, Xiang Xiongbai clasped his hands in a fist salute once more. Anyway This should never have happened. Upon seeing this, the boy waved his hands repeatedly. It’s okay, it’s okay. I don’t care at all Immediately afterwards, Xiang Xiongbai said, “Young Master…” Please forgive my rudeness. Then stand up Reaching out to the boy’s head The boy didn’t know what he was going to do. He had no choice but to sit motionless on the bed. The room became extremely quiet at that moment. In the glow of candlelight The seemingly peaceful surface of the boy and Xiangxiong Bai No one can say for sure whether they’ll make a move in the next second. Just as Xiangxiong was about to touch the boy’s hair But he suddenly changed direction. Instead, he patted the boy on the shoulder. At the same time, he burst into laughter. Third Young Master, how can you think like this? Thank you so much! He then looked around at Xiong Bai. He asked a question without making a sound. Tell me, young master, where did the short sword I gave you go? The boy muttered something about the short sword. Nod to Xiong Bai The day the manor lord collapsed I’ll give you a short sword for self-defense. I remember that each of the four young masters took one. Did you lose it? The boy secretly glanced at Gu Can. Then assume a pensive pose. I remember I put the dagger in the cabinet. Upon hearing this, Xiang Xiongbo He nodded thoughtfully. I see That’s great! I thought you had lost it. I almost felt sad. These words were spoken They both burst into laughter. But the boy’s expression suddenly changed the next second. He stared at Xiang Xiongbai with an unfriendly gaze. Outer Hall Master But that sword? No matter how you think about it I can’t remember. Or have you heard that I’ve received something like that? Xiang Xiongbai stopped acting at this point. Of course! Because I never gave it to you. The next moment, Xiang Xiong set up the plate. Engage your waist and hips in a unified manner. He raised his fist and punched the boy The boy used the bed railing as a support point. The whole person rolled backward A loud bang was heard The wooden bed was smashed to pieces. Immediately afterwards Xiang Xiongbo suddenly said, “You made two mistakes.” The boy was somewhat puzzled by what he heard. Xiang Xiongbo took the opportunity to tap his chest repeatedly. Those locations happen to be acupoints for numbing. First The Third Young Master always saw the other party being subservient. They will become arrogant. second Ever since the Third Young Master was beaten up by the Fourth Young Master As long as someone raises their hand He would subconsciously curl up into a ball. However, you have been too lenient with me. He didn’t react at all when I raised my hand. Therefore, you must be fake. Now I’ve applied your pressure point. You are unable to move. So tell me the truth. Where is the real Third Prince? To everyone’s surprise, the boy who was walking backwards suddenly laughed. He stopped and steadied himself. Bloodshot eyes glowed red Under the horrified gaze of Xiangxiong Bai He directly summoned Qingling to attack. There was a soft “plop” sound Accompanied by Xiang Xiongbai’s screams Zero pierced his chest from behind. immediately He grasped his still-pounding heart. lowly fellow That’s incredibly audacious! I think you’re tired of living. The boy who watched the whole thing couldn’t help but praise it, saying it truly lived up to its name, “Zero”. They’re not even in the same league. A light shone in Qingling’s eyes. I see Anger and death are incompatible. Therefore, acupressure The injected true energy will naturally dissipate. You have indeed condensed your dantian. A smile appeared on Qingling’s lips as she spoke. Even without profound internal strength or medical techniques The body can also resist acupressure. It was really interesting! However, although you have condensed your dantian But his identity was seen through. What are your plans now? you It seems there’s no way to continue practicing martial arts here. The boy knew that Xiang Xiongbai was the head of the outer hall. Cannot be removed at will he I never expected my identity to be exposed in this way. However, the mountain man has his own clever plan. The boy sneered. Xuanji gave orders to the demonic monk. Demonic monk, possess Xiangxiong Bai’s body! The best way to deal with an enemy That is to turn him into one of our own. then Upon hearing the boy ask the demonic monk to possess Xiong Bai… After the words Qingling’s beautiful eyes immediately lit up. You are a real devil! The Cypress Tree that was controlled by being reset It felt really bad. He was first struck by the word “possessed” in the boy’s drawing. It made me a little panicked Then I had doubts Who exactly was that boy talking to just now? But he soon didn’t have time to overthink things. Because the demonic monk’s possession has already quietly begun. At this moment, Xiang Xiongbai’s face was contorted with rage. All the muscles in my body were tense A large amount of malevolent energy gradually entered his body. The purple-black patterns representing the demonic path It quickly covered his face His self-awareness Signs of losing control of the body appeared He could only scream hysterically in his heart. What exactly happened? How could there be someone who looks exactly like the Third Young Master? Why didn’t acupressure work on him? More importantly Something is gripping my heart. But there was no movement. Have I discovered some unspeakable secret? Thinking of this, Xiong Bai used the last bit of consciousness He asked the question that had been bothering him. Who are you? The boy smiled and looked at Xiangxiong’s version. Of course, I am the robust and healthy Third Young Master, Mu Jinyun! Early the next morning The morning sun stretched lazily in the east. It’s not very bright yet. The light dispelled the darkness of the earth. The barn guard who was walking to greet the boy Somewhat lost That’s so strange! Wake up in the morning For some reason, the bed was found smashed to pieces. The warriors in the outer hall suddenly became unusually respectful towards me. As of yesterday They’re still secretly watching us. Until they reached Mu Jinyun’s room The gatekeeper bowed. This startled Gu Can awake. You’ve arrived, the young master is waiting for you. Gu Can returned the gift while muttering to himself. It feels like I’m dreaming. What exactly is going on? But what happened next was even more surprising. As Gu Can pushed open Mu Jinyun’s door… He actually saw a very unexpected person. Standing here That is Xiang Xiongbai, the head of the outer hall. Gu Can’s mouth dropped open in astonishment upon seeing this. The mysteries in my heart grew more and more numerous. The boy greeted him. Gu Can’s Guard You came right away Let the young man, Xiang Xiong, go about his business. Xiang Xiongbai said, “This subordinate takes his leave.” Then he got up and left. When Xiangxiong Cypress and Gu Can passed each other… His sudden bow startled Gu Can. When I came to my senses Xiang Xiongbai’s figure has already gone far away. Looking at the dumbfounded Gu Can The boy extended an invitation. You’ve come at the perfect time! It’s time to eat. Why don’t you come and eat with us? Gu Can was awakened Pointing in the direction Xiangxiong Bai left. He asked the boy with a shocked expression. Young master, what exactly is going on? The boy calmly ate a bite of breakfast. Please come and sit down. I’ll tell you about it slowly later. After Gu Can sat down opposite The boy looked up at him I have something to ask you. Gu Can, whose backside hadn’t even warmed up yet, couldn’t help but panic. What do you want to ask? The boy picked up a piece of food and put it in his mouth. Can you teach me the basic martial arts of the Burning Wood Sword Armor? Upon hearing this Gu Can’s food that he hadn’t even put in his mouth yet It immediately fell to the ground. He vaguely sensed the demon before him. The boy might be up to something again. Earlier The boy who was trying to learn martial arts looked surprised. Because he encountered some strange things. I clearly did it according to the instructions. But why are the movements not fluid? Qingling, standing nearby, exhaled a puff of simulated smoke. He watched the boy’s movements. This is a superior martial art. The boy’s forehead was covered in question marks. Qingling began to explain Those movements contain profound and subtle principles. In other words It contains the insights needed to reach a higher level. The boy was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. Wouldn’t that be better? Qingling used a look that said, “You really know nothing about martial arts.” He stared directly at the boy with an expression that suggested he was looking directly at him. You are such a foolish being. What’s so good about that? If you haven’t practiced the basic skills Without this understanding, one cannot comprehend the profound mysteries of superior martial arts. Superior martial arts It is the collection of insights needed to reach a higher level. Therefore, it can allow one to break through their current level. This simplifies the action Martial arts that enable people to reach a higher level Without a solid foundation of basic skills What’s the point then? In short If you don’t have the basic skills It’s all show and no substance. The boy was deeply moved after hearing these words. It seems that without basic skills It seems that they are unable to understand and practice the Burning Wood Sword Technique. To cultivate superior martial arts You must first learn the basics. Thus the boy began to learn how to use a firewood sword. The idea of ​​installing basic techniques But after Gu Can heard this idea I was immediately startled He was sitting in the chair. He slammed his fist on the table and stood up. Young Master But that’s a secret manual that only the manor lord can cultivate! You wouldn’t be thinking of vying for the position of manor owner, would you? The boy shook his head slightly. I didn’t have that idea. Gu Can looked puzzled. Why? The boy gave a reason I just think he should be quite useful. Gu Can said It’s more than just useful! That was an extremely skillful swordsmanship. It is even well-known in the martial arts world. The boy was somewhat surprised. Is that so? Gu Can nodded slightly. However, if you practice this martial art… This may become a problem in the future. The boy disagreed. As long as they don’t get discovered, that’s all that matters. As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can really didn’t know what to say. He had no choice but to sit down. Then he sighed softly. However, I am unable to teach you the basics. The boy stared directly at Gu Can. Why did Gu Can have a bitter smile on his face? Because I haven’t studied it either. I was just in the distance I’ve only watched Young Master Si cultivate once or twice. The fundamental skills of the Burning Wood Sword Armor are the family’s unique martial arts. Divided into the Nine Forms of Burning Wood and the Sword Drawing Method of Burning Wood It has always been passed down only to the family bloodline. Therefore, only by inheriting the wood element… And people with the blood of the Mu family in their veins Only then can you learn the basics The boy was startled upon hearing this. In other words People who know the basics Gu Can then added the following words. Only the bedridden manor owner And several other young masters The boy casually placed the chopsticks on the bowl and plate. He emphasized, “Are they the only ones?” Gu Can nodded Yes, seeing the boy lost in thought… Gu Can sighed with emotion That’s asking too much of people. Putting aside his tense relationship with the other young masters Perhaps by accident There’s a good chance their identities will be exposed. After a long silence The boy stood up from the chair There’s nothing we can do about that. Gu Can heard this I didn’t understand what the boy meant. The boy had already pushed open the door and was walking outside. This greatly puzzled Gu Can. Where are you going, young master? The boy spoke in a serious tone Of course, I’ll find someone who can teach me the basics. Upon hearing this A thunderclap seemed to resound in Gu Can’s mind. He hurriedly followed the boy’s steps. Then he whispered a word of advice, saying it wasn’t the young master. If it arouses suspicion… The boy interrupted Gu Can. If you hesitate and look back, you won’t be able to do anything. Anyway, let’s go take a look first. Gu Can then tried to continue persuading him. But the boy showed no intention of listening. This forced him to temporarily suppress the idea in his mind. But finding someone to ask about the fundamentals is another problem. but Gu Can quickly lost the will to dwell on these thoughts. Because the boy was actually looking for his enemy. That is, the robust and strong fourth young master, Mu Yutian. At this moment, Mu Yutian is practicing horse stance in the martial arts arena. The boy then approached with Gu Can’s footsteps. Just as the boy reached out to say hello Gu Can hurriedly grabbed him, looking flustered. Wait a moment, young master Didn’t I tell you? They had a disagreement before. The boy turned around and glanced at Gu Can. You mean the Third Young Master said his mother was a lowly person? And then he beat me up? Gu Can almost cried upon hearing this. Since you know Why are you still looking for the Fourth Young Master? Looking into the boy’s seemingly lazy and innocent eyes… Gu Can had no choice but to recount what he knew about the past. I still remember that day vividly. At that time, the third young master not only had a broken leg bone Several ribs were broken. He cried and begged the Fourth Young Master to spare him. Many people from Ranmu Sword Manor saw it. It caused quite a stir Therefore, the four public Zi really hates the Third Young Master. And most importantly The fourth young master was only twenty years old. His martial arts skills had already reached a superb level. It can be described as truly bizarre. At that moment, a light and melodious voice rang in the boy’s ears. Indeed, as he said. That being has great martial arts talent He is a valuable asset. The boy was surprised by Qingling’s sudden appearance. So he asked, “Can you tell?” Qingling nodded Few people can achieve this at the age of twenty. This level of pure Yang energy has been condensed. Calling him a genius wouldn’t be an exaggeration. If I am still alive Perhaps they’d like to take him on as a disciple? Speaking of this Qingling reminded the boy to be careful. The sun is shining brightly now. I am unable to use my original power. The boy nodded slightly upon hearing this. He had already made his decision. It’s time to take action. People who know how to seek benefits and avoid harm It is often difficult to understand the thoughts of a boy who seems like a devil. Just when Gu Can thought I have already covered up the grudges between Mu Jingyun and Mu Yutian. After explaining The boy should give up Go find Mu Yutian to learn the basics of the Burning Wood Sword Armor. But the boy made the opposite decision. He actually started making “da da da” sounds. He walked toward Mu Yutian, who was practicing martial arts. At this moment, Mu Yutian I also heard footsteps approaching. However, after he clearly saw the person’s appearance… His face immediately contorted into a fierce expression of clenched teeth. However, the boy on the other side But he seemed oblivious to Mu Yutian’s disgust. Instead, they politely raise their hands and say hello. This scene terrified Gu Can. Fearing that Mu Yutian might lose her temper He rushed over and beat up the boy who was impersonating Mu Jingyun. That scene must have been incredibly bloody. Seeing that Mu Jingyun was not afraid of him Mu Yutian was somewhat surprised But I didn’t take it to heart. He adjusted his body and continued. Resuming the martial arts that were interrupted At the same time, he said something about not wanting to get beaten up by me again. Get out of here right now Who knew that the boy would take out a book next? This directly caused Mu Yutian’s expression to change. It’s only because the book is called “Ranmu Huaxinfa” (然木化心法). Then, Mu Tian asked the boy… Why did this secret manual end up in his hands? The boy chuckled softly. A wolf-like smile appeared on his face. Do you want this? but Mu Yutian truly deserves to be called one of the few geniuses of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. He did not lose his mind due to the Wood-Burning Technique. Instead, they began to doubt the authenticity of the manual. How do I know if the manual you have is genuine? The boy casually tossed the Wood-Burning Technique to Mu Yutian. Why don’t you take a look and see for yourself? There was a loud crack. Bathing in the sky, he reached out and caught the secret manual. Then quickly flip through it. The more I looked at him, the more alarmed I became. This really seems to be the owner’s secret technique. Because it contains extremely profound and superior wisdom. However, just as the bathing day was approaching… Just as I was about to delve into the profound mysteries of the Wood-Burning Technique This secret manual It was actually torn in half. This also led to a break in the continuity of the cultivation techniques. So he looked up at the boy. Where is the torn part? The boy pointed to his head. The meaning is self-evident. Bathing in the sky, seeing this He slammed the manual shut. Then, gritting his teeth, he glared fiercely at the boy. Where did you get this from? The boy did not answer directly. Instead, he crossed his arms over his chest. His face was full of composure Is this important? The key point is that the secret manual is now in my hands. But then, in the next second… Mu Yutian roared at the two boys. Then why did you come to see me? Now I’m the owner. You can forget about it. Is this how you humiliate me? Bathing in anger He threw the secret manual directly at the boy. Don’t try to trick me. Get out of here! The boy bent down to pick up the secret manual that had fallen to the ground. Then patted off the dust. At the same time, he said to Mu Yutian, “You seem to have misunderstood.” I’m just here to make a deal with you. Because of my interest in the position of the manor lord. Not interested Upon hearing this Mu Yutian was slightly taken aback. Then he burst into laughter. Oh, so you’re not interested in the position of manor lord. The boy saw the disbelief in Mu Yutian’s eyes. Just as he was about to say something more Unexpectedly, Mu Yutian took action. He rushed to the boy in one stride. He immediately swung his fist and smashed it into his face. This happened too fast. The guards didn’t even have time to react when they got to the barn. The boy was sent flying by Mu Yutian’s punch. There was a loud bang. The boy fell heavily to the ground. Gu Can quickly assumed a defensive stance. Mu Yutian sneered. Do you think I’d believe your nonsense? It seems You’ve almost forgotten what happened two years ago. Then I’ll help you recall it properly. You’ll never dare to play tricks on me again. The boy lying on the ground He did not beg for mercy as Mu Yutian had expected. Instead, he fell into deep thought while his nose was bleeding. A realm of unparalleled skill! It’s truly unique. Leaving aside the man with the black sword I have also been with others It’s like the guards and the outer hall master had fought each other. But now I can finally understand. Why are the barn guards making such a fuss? Looking at the bathing sky, which resembles a little golden statue The boy was filled with emotion, thinking, “This is a monster.” The boy then forcefully expelled the remaining blood from his nose. At the same time, he secretly plotted This is not something that can be dealt with by luck. Because my body didn’t have time to react. Is it possible to become this strong simply by practicing martial arts? At this point in time The boy wiped the blood from his mouth. A smile appeared on his lips. After I practice martial arts Does that mean I can avenge my grandfather? Nothing beats experiencing it firsthand. A more persuasive approach The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun After being punched by Mu Yutian He wasn’t angry at all. Instead, they are more hopeful for the future. At the same time, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. That punch really hit! As soon as these words were spoken Bathing in the sky was somewhat astonished He then stepped closer to the boy. This punch was heavy. Let’s see if you can still spout nonsense. He probably didn’t get beaten up enough. Do you want me to punch you with an even harder fist than before? Will you finally wake up? The boy staggered to his feet. It’s understandable that you might have doubts about me. Then Mu Yutian grabbed the boy’s collar. With a fierce look on his face, he clenched his fist again. I’m not doubting Instead, I’m certain that no matter what you say… I wouldn’t believe it. But the boy chuckled softly, “Is that so?” Since that’s the case Then I’ll have no choice but to hand the secret manual over to the First Madam. Or second brother These words struck at Mu Yutian’s Achilles’ heel. This caused his impending fist to immediately stop. The boy seized the opportunity to grab Mu Yutian’s wrist. The seductive words continue If Murong Hao or Mu Yinling became the manor lord What will happen? Do you think they will let you go? after all You are the lord’s most favored successor candidate! Their eyes met at that moment. Neither side was willing to back down. Bathing in the sky, I ask you, are you threatening me? The boy sneered repeatedly; this was a matter of life and death. Does my threat sound so weak? Upon hearing this Mu Yutian seemed to have discovered something. He looked at the boy with disbelief in his eyes. Then, suddenly, she released her grip on the boy’s collar. Then he asked a strange question. Are you really Mu Jingyun? This statement was made Gu Can’s bodyguard immediately tensed up. pole The boy, however, gave him a look that said, “You’re such an idiot.” What else? This answer, though only three words long… But Mu Yutian discerned a different meaning in it. The boy smiled. You speak as if you know me very well. Mu Yutian scoffed upon hearing this. Don’t I know you? Ever since I gave him a good beating two years ago You’re always too scared to speak when you see me. Even if they see me from afar, they will run away immediately. This is the real you, isn’t it? Who knew what the boy would say next? But this was completely unexpected by Mu Yutian. He nodded slightly. Besides these? Aside from the fact that we are half-brothers Besides that incident two years ago What else do you know about me? The situation on the field reversed at this moment. It was clear that the boy had taken the initiative. He asked each question Take a step back when bathing in the sky What I like What I hate What is on my mind? What is the situation? And with what kind of mood? Giving up the position of the next head of the manor Did you know all of this? After hearing these words, Mu Yutian clenched his fists. Loudly denounce the hardships you have experienced. Do you understand me? You say I was born of a lowly person. Not only did they ignore me They also isolated me Okay, then I’ll ask you now. Why me? You’ve never agreed with me, have you? However The boy opposite did not answer the question directly. Instead, he chuckled. But why? Why not make a deal with those guys of noble blood? It’s simple, because you’re better than them. Upon hearing this Mu Yutian was stunned and stood there. At the same time, a hint of grievance appeared at the corner of his mouth. Simply because I was born into a lowly family He suffered humiliation throughout his childhood. And I The reason why in seemingly endless loneliness and solitude He devoted himself wholeheartedly to practicing martial arts. Actually, it’s all for the sake of gaining recognition. Thinking of this Bathing in the sky, he looked at the boy, but now… Logically speaking, there’s no way this guy would accept me. But unexpectedly, they accepted me. I thought He will hate me because of what happened two years ago. Should I also make a change? Bathing in the sky with a sense of bewilderment I looked up at the azure sky. Surprisingly, she then agreed to the idea the boy had previously proposed. Okay, tell me how you want to do this transaction. The boy smiled knowingly upon hearing this. He then discussed the terms of the transaction with Mu Yutian. Then they argued with each other. An agreement was finally reached. A moment later The boy led Gu Can away from the martial arts arena. Having achieved his goal, he hummed a little tune. He was clearly in a good mood. Gu Can watched the boy’s retreating figure with a sense of melancholy. That’s amazing! He handled this matter perfectly. I’m still thinking How will he get the fourth young master to teach him the basics? I never expected him to use this method to induce me. There is truly no more natural method than this. To play a role well We need to analyze it from the other party’s actual situation. Because the real Mu Jingyun He must have practiced the basic skills of the Burning Wood Sword Armor. Therefore, the boy used an illusion technique. The boy held up three fingers towards Mu Yutian. There are three conditions for the transaction. First and foremost, the most important point Even if you become the manor lord You can’t touch me either. Secondly, you must provide me with substantial financial support. At this point, the young man glanced at Mu Yutian. Can you promise me? Bathing in the sky, he nodded without hesitation. These conditions can naturally be met. As long as you don’t actively cause trouble I won’t touch you. What about the last condition? The boy’s goal was to make Mu Yutian believe The first two conditions are what he really wants. Then, taking advantage of the other party’s moment of carelessness He then made a third request. I want to learn the basics of the Burntwood Sword Armor. Because the boy was too direct. Gu Can, who was standing nearby, was completely terrified. He was afraid that Mu Yutian would suspect the boy’s identity. But the other party didn’t seem to suspect anything. Instead, a mocking expression appeared on his face. There’s a kind of expression that looks at Mu Jingyun as a fool. The scene was as ridiculous as it could be. In order to gain Mu Yutian’s trust Mu Jingyun satisfied his desire for recognition. And Mu Yutian Then he completely trusted the only person who approved of him. Although his name is Mu Jingyun Then I saw Mu Yutian Without a doubt, he handed over the basic skills to Mu Jingyun. Gu Can sighed with emotion Even Mu Yutian, who was hailed as a genius It took them two hours to barely memorize the manual. But Mu Jingyun, that guy He actually learned the basic skill formula after only listening to it once! His little brain is truly the smartest in the world! Thinking of this A slight smile unconsciously appeared on Gu Can’s lips. Although it was not voluntary But Gu Can turned his head to him. Perhaps it’s a wise choice. The next moment, Gu Can gave the boy a fawning smile. Young master, you’ve worked hard. The boy heard this blinked Gu Can’s light chuckle truly impressed me. I never expected you to use this method. It’s just that you made it so easy. He then told the fourth prince the contents of the secret manual. It’s a bit of a pity. The boy stepped onto the stairs Then he said something that shocked Gu Can. So what? I didn’t teach him properly. As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can was stunned for a moment The boy glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. Should I not have told you? But since you know… Then I won’t hide it from you anymore. Gu Can heard this Look up and wait for the other party’s explanation. The boy made a gesture I didn’t tell him the correct formula. Every 13 or 14 characters I’ve made some minor changes. At this point, the young man scoffed. I was worried he would find out. But to my surprise, I passed the test smoothly. Gu Can’s heart stirred slightly after hearing these words. I was thinking How could he so easily reveal the contents of the secret manual? Reveal it to the Fourth Prince? It turns out they had already prepared a backup plan. Hidden secrets However, Gu Can quickly realized a new problem. But what if the Fourth Prince becomes a cripple as a result? Or they might die from qi deviation. Will there be any problems? However, the boy coldly retorted with a question. So what? Upon hearing this The devil’s label Gu Can completely focused on the boy. At this moment, he still wanted to offer a few more words of advice. But in the end, he swallowed all those words. After all, the more you know The faster they die Please pretend I said nothing. at the same time Ghost Shadow Pavilion, nestled deep in the mountains Fang Shigu sat cross-legged in the main hall. The Ghost Shadow Pavilion Master walked around him. Shuo lost contact Moreover, he not only did not see the spirits of the Miao family who had not yet been found. He also betrayed Madam Shi. And reported Madam Shi’s actions. therefore Our connection with Shijiazhuang has come to an end. This also caused the prestige of this cabinet to plummet. Speaking of this The Ghost Shadow Pavilion Master gripped his staff tightly. My beloved disciple, Gu… I order you to find the missing Fang Shishuo. Find out the truth And restore the prestige of this cabinet. This statement was made Behind Gu A colossal, pitch-black creature emerged. Two scarlet blood-red eyes gleamed with a chilling light. At the same time, he nodded slightly to the leader of the Ghost Shadow Pavilion. I obey your command. A moment later Fang Shigu appeared before a pool of blood in the wilderness. He passed through the debris on the ground The other party’s identity has been determined. Master-level prescription Fang Shi Even in Ghost Shadow Pavilion Their strength is enough to get them into the top three. Such a person He was murdered so cruelly. As the saying goes, “Where things are out of the ordinary, there must be something fishy going on.” As the saying goes, what people don’t know is hidden. Misfortune is sure to follow; anything unusual must be sinister. Fang Shigu left Ghost Shadow Pavilion He successfully located Shuo’s whereabouts. But at this moment, Shuo had already turned into a pool of blood. Only remnants of clothing on the grass This indicates their identity You should know that as a master of prescription medicine His strength is enough to rank him among the top three in the Ghost Shadow Pavilion. But he is like this He was murdered so cruelly. Fang Shigu was slightly surprised upon witnessing this scene. But not to the point of being so frightened that they would flee without a fight. A yellow talisman appeared at his fingertip. Then it spontaneously combusted without a flame. The oxygen in the air made a hissing sound. Immediately afterwards, Gu Xian applied the secret external seal. Left hand in front, index finger retracted and clasped In order to sense a crisis Then shake the secret outer lion seal The sun wheel seal and the previous self-secret seal change in sequence. At the same time, the three of them chanted incantations as they offered sacrifices to the Northern Emperor Mingfa. Grant me permission Show everything you’ve been through. So be it! As the incantation was finished Gu Fangshi was seen floating in the air. The surrounding flowers, grass, and trees swayed in the wind. The hat, still stained with fresh blood, rattled loudly. The next moment, a scene that shattered our worldview unfolded. Scenes flashed through Gu’s eyes. This was everything that Shuo experienced after arriving at the Burning Wood Sword Manor. These scenes begin with Mrs. Shi receiving Shuo. Then Shuo unleashed the Reverse Evil technique. The Reversal of Fortune was then cleared and broken. Shuo brought a request to the person who attempted to kill the Miao family. Who knew that in the end… Mu Jinyun, the third young master of Ranmu Sword Manor, made a miraculous comeback. He sought his life Forced to obey orders When the scene comes Filled with resentment, Shuo left the Burning Wood Sword Manor. A pair of women’s hands grabbed Shuo’s head from behind. Gu Fangshi is experiencing the despair that Shuo Sheng went through before his death. Under Qinglin’s formidable strength At this moment, Gu Wanru was like a child in a child’s hand. Toy When he wanted to turn around and see the face of the person behind him clearly… The time for the spell has come. Gu Fangfa, who escaped from the illusion He was panting heavily. The sorcerer’s hat left behind by Shuo is still shaking. That was a wronged spirit of the Azure Spirit level. Gu Fangfa realized this Looking up at the enormous figure in the sky Then a murmur of bone carving It seems we need to make some proper preparations. at the same time A young man who mastered the basics of the burning wood sword stance Learning the Burning Wood Sword Technique He kept changing his movements according to the instructions in the manual. Bang bang The sound of something cutting through the air rang out with the cracking of a swung fist. Qinglin, who had been watching the boy practice his skills the whole time, was somewhat surprised. How can there be such a guy in this world? Generally speaking Those who begin to learn martial arts will first practice the most basic things. A trial When these elements are linked together, they will develop into a single move. This is also about repeatedly practicing the same posture. The reason for proficiency But this kid Aside from not being very skilled when posing for the first time… After that, there was no error at all. For this kid Now all that’s left is to keep practicing. The process of forming muscle memory To put it bluntly, he doesn’t need any training at all. Thinking of this Qingling unconsciously swallowed. That’s really surprising! Qingling originally thought The boy would actively pester him He wanted him to teach him the Burning Wood Flower Sword Technique. But now the other party is actually relying on their own comprehension. The reversal was completed quietly. This made Qingling feel like she was halfway through a sneeze. Qingling thought to herself, “Although I never intended to teach him…” But if he asks me to teach him a little, that would be fine. On one hand, there is resentment towards the teenager. On the other hand, there is appreciation for the boy’s talent. These two ideas The torment made Qingling seem somewhat schizophrenic. He immediately began to bar his teeth and claws. What am I thinking about? Qinglin suddenly went mad The boy stopped practicing his martial arts. At this moment, Gu Can’s bodyguard came over. Young master, I’m here. I heard you were looking for me The boy turned to look at Gu Can. Then he chuckled softly. You’ve come at the perfect time! I need to ask you for a favor. After a period of time Gu Can’s figure It appeared in Yinglan Building in Zhongmu County. He was staring at the piece of paper in his hand. There is a strange symbol on the piece of paper. What does this mean? When the boy first gave Gu Can the piece of paper He asked what it was. But the boy did not explain in detail. This is what I’ve been looking for. You just need to put this Just hand it over to the intelligence-gathering organization. Although Gu Can did not understand the meaning of this symbol But from God’s perspective, we should understand That represents the scarred face that killed the boy’s grandfather. From beginning to end Everything the boy did was in preparation for revenge. This is since the barn guards were subdued by the boy. First time going on an overseas assignment At this moment, he sat upright in the Yinglan Pavilion in Zhonglang County. Take that piece of paper with incomprehensible symbols Silently put it into his arms At the same time, click your tongue. Although that’s what the young master said. But the intelligence-gathering organization in this area This is the only place. Moreover, this organization has little ability. So don’t have too high expectations. Just then Gu Can seemed to be thinking of something. His square face was etched with displeasure. Wait, why am I worried about this? As the saying goes, the emperor isn’t worried, but the eunuch is. Gu Can felt like he was just daydreaming. He immediately slumped into the chair. He’s completely turned into a lowly errand boy. How did I end up like this? However, that’s all Gu Can didn’t really care that much. Because he had no goals in life. Abandoned by parents at a young age Gu Can was trained to be an assassin. But later, because he lacked talent… I was forcibly persuaded to leave the organization again. The reason why Gu Can followed Senior Brother Gan was… It’s just that he happened to retire at that time. Gu Can was very clear in his heart Gan, the bodyguard, is not actually a good person. He was being used as a tool by the other party. Although the boy had the same attitude towards Gu Can But Gu Can had no complaints about it. You can only blame yourself for not being capable enough. He lived his life drifting along with the tide. They will inevitably face the fate of being discarded after their usefulness is over. However, Gu Can is not one to wallow in self-pity. He quickly found new hope. Thinking about it this way Perhaps this job is actually better. now Those miscellaneous items were handled by the samurai in the outer hall. At least it gives me the feeling that I’m really doing things for my master. Of course, there are also things I’m not satisfied with. That is something Gu Can simply couldn’t figure out. What is their new master thinking? And you have to live in fear all day long. I was afraid he might do something terrible. He even threatened her with poison. Let’s count them in detail. The Devil Boy’s Crimes Truly, their crimes are too numerous to mention. Adhering to the principle that those who understand the times are the heroes Gu Can gave a bitter smile. Oh well, never mind. Let’s just focus on doing what he asked us to do. Just as Gu Can was lost in thought The owner of Yinglan Tower, who was in charge of selling intelligence, pushed open the door and entered. However, Guo Louzhu didn’t come alone. He was accompanied by a woman with a slender figure. Subsequently Guo, the landlord, laughed heartily and greeted Gu Can with an apology. Sorry to keep you waiting Gu Can felt somewhat dissatisfied upon seeing this scene. Although I had long heard that the other party was from the branch of the afternoon sect. This is just too outrageous! He actually indulged in alcohol and sex in broad daylight. However, Gu Can only complained to himself. He didn’t seem inclined to investigate further. Enough with the nonsense. Hurry up and accept the commission! Who knew that Guo Louzhu’s attention was focused on this moment All of it was the young woman beside him Gu Can, who possessed excellent assassin habits, saw this. His brows furrowed immediately. What are you doing? Guo, the landlord, put his arm around the girl’s shoulder. Then he gave a lewd laugh. This is the new girl here. How about it? Not bad, right? Gu Can reminded him This is a matter entrusted to me by a distinguished person. Please ask him to leave. Guo, the landlord, waved his hand dismissively. He’s from here. You don’t need to worry about it. Seeing that normal communication was not working A cold glint flashed in Gu Can’s eyes. Then repeat the request that he leave. Guo Louzhu was startled by Gu Can’s cold gaze. He already knew that the other party was not someone to be trifled with. So he told the woman beside him to leave immediately. However, just after the young woman finished her bow… When getting up to go out Guo Louzhu’s lustful desires are somewhat rampant. His big hands He pinched the woman’s buttocks hard. At the same time, he let out a lewd laugh and went down to wait for his lover. Let me let you experience the feel first. So that you won’t forget me This situation Gu Can really couldn’t stand it anymore. He slammed his fist on the table. “That’s enough!” Let’s get down to business first. Who knew what would happen next? Something unexpected happened. That seemingly frail young woman He actually slapped Guo across the face! Guo, the landlord, never expected this. The seemingly frail woman beside him actually rose up in resistance. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Gu Can, on the other hand, couldn’t understand the relationship between the two. at the same time They also became curious about the young woman’s true identity. Immediately afterwards, Guo Louzhu, filled with resentment, stood up. We need to teach this ungrateful brat a lesson. The young woman, however, removed her disguise. Then he reached out and pinched Guo Louzhu’s fat head. Using it as a fulcrum It turned around in the air. Guo Louzhu’s neck was broken on the spot. If it weren’t for Guo Louzhu going too far… Perhaps this young woman will continue to lie low. Who is his real identity? And what is the purpose? I thought it would be just a simple matter. Come and meet the intelligence organization of Zhonglang County Who knew However, they encountered the scene of Lord Guo of the Cherry Blossom Pavilion being murdered. Another one popped up A young woman lurking beside him The key point is that he’s also a master. Barn guards who witnessed this scene Immediately place your hand on the scabbard However, just as he was about to draw the longsword from his waist… The young woman across the street He kicked over the square table that was standing between the two of them. This also affected Gu Can’s vision. Taking advantage of Gu Can’s moment of distraction The young woman’s fingertips, unknowingly Several strips resembling chopsticks appeared. The only difference is One end of the strip was made into a spike. It looks very sharp The next moment After the square table flew over Gu Can’s head There were several loud bangs. The weapon shot by the young woman All of them were stuck into Gu Can’s body. One on the forehead One on both shoulders and two arms A line on the back of the hand that drew the sword The last two were on the thighs. At the same time, a woman’s soft laughter rang out. haven’t seen you for a long time Low-level assassin No. 86 This situation Gu Can’s hidden memories surged up rapidly. This familiar move made him somewhat panicked. The woman opposite him had completely dropped her disguise at this moment. She turned around and glared at Gu Can with a hint of reproach. You didn’t even recognize me? It’s really disappointing. Number 86 said this. A teasing look appeared on the young woman’s face. Then the title was changed immediately. No, it’s Uncle Gu Chan. Looking at that familiar, slightly mischievous face… Gu Can finally remembered his identity This is the leader of the Flying Sand Sect, one of the four great assassins of the Central Plains. Fei Sha’s only granddaughter Xia Cailing’s habit had long been ingrained in her bones Gu Can was forced to address the other party as “Miss”. He really couldn’t understand it. Why did Xia Cailing appear here? Want to become the leader of the Flying Sand Sect A ritual must be performed. That is to carry out assassinations in 100 ways. And as long as it passes They would then be known as the Four Great Assassins of the Central Plains And took the position of sect leader of the Flying Sand Sect. After becoming the leader of the Flying Sand Sect They will also receive a unique weapon exclusive to the sect leader. That is, the Heroic Spirit Flying Needle Just as Gu Can was deep in thought Xia Cailing stepped forward Removed the Heroic Spirit Flying Needle from Gu Can’s shoulder Don’t move around. I’ll help you release the numbness from your acupoints right away. Gu Can looked at the Spirit Flying Needle in Xia Cailing’s hand Somewhat lost He has the Spirit Needle. This means that he has become the sect leader. This is just too unbelievable! Xia Cailing is the only bloodline of the Flying Sand Sect Master. Very talented However, he has a serious flaw that prevents him from becoming the sect leader. That is, a personality that likes to act recklessly. It is precisely because of this personality Many people think he might not be able to achieve a 100% kill rate. Gu Can vaguely remembers Xia Cailing at that time She’s just an extremely arrogant and crazy girl. When did she grow up like this? Xia Cailing was standing directly below Gu Can at that moment. Gu Can glanced at the surging waves of her chest. My mind started wandering. But it was only for a brief moment. Because Xia Cailing plucked the eagle feather from Gu Can’s forehead. The pain from the flying needles made him instinctively scream. When the numbness is released Gu Can stretched his somewhat stiff body. Xia Cailing chuckled and said, “Let’s go back to the point…” I never expected to run into you here! Gu Can smiled sheepishly. Yes, it’s been a long time. Miss Xia Cailing spoke up to correct her, saying it was a door. Upon hearing this, Zhu Gucan He scratched his head, looking somewhat bewildered. Xia Cailing sat in the chair with a smug look on her face. I am now the sect leader. Upon hearing this Gu Can was slightly startled. Sure enough, has he changed his bad temper? And seeing Gu Can remain silent Xia Cailing looked displeased. Is it because you’ve already retired? How dare they disregard this sect leader! Facing Xia Cailing’s scrutiny Gu Can knelt down and bowed sincerely. How could that be? Sect Leader Xia Cailing saw this Turn your head to one side Damn it, you only bowed to me after I told you! It’s like I forced you. Gu Can muttered to himself Has he really changed his bad temper? The next moment, Xia Cailing seemed to think of something. He looked at Gu Can with a delighted expression. That being said It’s so good to have met you Gu Can heard this I don’t understand the meaning behind his words. Xia Cailing began to explain I was originally here Waiting for the eldest son of the Burning Wood Sword Manor, who is addicted to wine and women But now he’s directly with Uncle Gu Can. Is going to Burning Wood Sword Manor enough? This makes things much simpler. Gu Can asked a question What do you mean? Xia Cailing’s words were surprising. I received a message Ultimate Killer No. 29 I heard that Uncle Gan’s assassination attempt failed. The ironclad rule of the Flying Shamen is to stop at nothing. All must complete the assassination mission Xia Cailing looked down at Gu Can from inside the Yinglan Building. Uncle Gan is the ultimate assassin But the performance has always been very good. But this assassination attempt failed. That’s quite surprising. I heard he has gone missing. He must be dead. Upon hearing this, Gu Can broke out in a cold sweat. Xia Cailing continued speaking By the way, you asked me what I’m here for. I’ve come to retrieve the Third Young Master of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Hibiscus Cloud’s life As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can silently lowered his head His square face was etched with struggle. What choice will he make? The sky was already dark at this moment Near dusk, far away in Ranmu The robust young man practiced martial arts for a whole day. Qingling was tired of seeing it. He angrily shouted, “You brat!” How long are you going to practice? The boy stopped what he was doing upon hearing this. Then I glanced at the sky. Qingling looked expectant. Let’s begin our meal. A moment later In Mu Jinyun’s room A person dressed as a maid is enjoying a hearty meal. A large table of food She wiped them out almost entirely by herself. As for the boy She, on the other hand, is diligently absorbing knowledge. Contents of the 6-person Descent Technique It’s obviously more appealing than the food. Immediately afterwards After eating and drinking her fill, the maid wiped the corner of her mouth. She was still savoring the taste of the food. The boy glanced at her, somewhat speechless. Is it really that delicious? It turns out this maid was possessed by Qingling. She then uncorked the bottle. A slight smile appeared on his face. One of the pleasures of life is eating! As the saying goes, it’s better to live a wretched life than to die a good death. You will understand this sentence someday. The boy was somewhat taken aback upon hearing this. Starting a few days ago I had him possess the body of the maid who brought me food. Looking at the current situation He seemed quite satisfied. If only I had known I should have tamed him this way from the beginning. However, at this moment Qingling’s joy turned to sorrow Because he had just taken a sip of wine The possessed maid showed signs of rejection. This made him very unhappy. I never expected that this girl couldn’t even last a moment longer. Watching Qingling leave the maid’s body with extreme reluctance The boy pondered A few days ago He said he wanted to possess the body of a beautiful maid. Who knew that after possessing the other person’s body I managed to hold on for a while It almost killed the maid. Could it be Is an ordinary body unable to withstand the power of a high-level vengeful spirit? After Qingling could no longer possess… He then began to sized up the boy opposite him. Speaking of which, you… Why are you so interested in magic? The boy casually flipped through the Six-Person Descent Technique. Because it’s very interesting! The magic spells of the female sorcerer you gave me The book contains the Six-Person Descent Technique It records some very interesting things. Speaking of which The boy’s expression was somewhat somber. If the spirit of the dead However, before the boy could finish speaking… His and Qinglin’s expressions suddenly changed. Qinglin’s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. They’ve become quite perceptive now. The murderous intent lurking in the darkness at this moment It was attacking Mu Jinyun’s room. The boy and Qinglin stared intently in one direction. They had clearly noticed something was wrong. at the same time Gu Can brought Xia Cailing back to Ranmu Sword Manor He brought over a set of maid’s clothes. Master, these are the clothes the maids wear. Xia Cailing looked disgusted. It’s so ugly, even worse than a prostitute’s clothes! Hearing Xia Cailing’s complaints Gu Can really didn’t know how to answer. Because his heart was pounding wildly. It was practically jumping out of my throat. Only three words came to his mind: dangerous. It’s really dangerous Xia Cailing became the sect leader This means that he has at least reached the pinnacle. If he finds out I betrayed my senior brother… He will definitely kill me. Unlike Gu Can’s fear Xia Cailing can only force herself now. Accepting the maid’s clothes Otherwise, it would be impossible to successfully infiltrate. At this moment, Gu Can had already made up his mind. Standing on the side of the youth After all, Xia Cailing would definitely kill him. The boy’s side is the only way to survive. He needs to notify them quickly. The next moment, Gu Can chuckled and made up an excuse. Sect Leader, please change your clothes. I’ll wait for you outside. Xia Cailing extended an invitation in a teasing manner. Don’t you want to take a look? This kind of opportunity is rare! Upon hearing this, Gu Can’s face instantly turned red. Just as he was contemplating dying beneath the peony blossoms… The experience of being a romantic ghost Xia Cailing laughed loudly, “I was just kidding!” Just kidding Upon hearing this Gu Can’s repressed feelings immediately became depressed. This feeling of ups and downs This is so annoying! He was disappointed. An old saying goes: “It is easier to change the landscape.” Old habits die hard fickle and capricious is practically the only word to describe Xia Cailing. After he teased Gu Can for a while, His expression immediately turned serious. Uncle Gu Can I am still very grateful to you. After all, it’s all thanks to you. That’s why I was able to infiltrate the Burning Wood Sword Manor so easily. Gu Can scratched the back of his head and laughed out loud, “Don’t say that!” I was also doing this to avenge Senior Brother Gan. Looking for the right opportunity? Of course, some things cannot be said. If Xia Cailing knew I had already submitted to someone else… She would definitely kill me. Now, in order to survive I have no choice but to lie for now. So the next second Gu Can flattered Miss Your arrival instantly boosted my confidence! Xia Cailing’s face was beaming with joy. Sure enough, he retired. You still possess the demeanor befitting a Flying Sand Gate assassin. I have always believed in you Upon hearing this, Gu Can replied, “You flatter me.” But just as he turned to leave… There was a series of bangs. Several loud bangs as the ghostly needles flew. Several acupoints on Gu Can’s body were punctured. Xia Cailing’s icy words rang out at the same time. Do you think I would say that? All my predecessors are dead But you remained unmoved. This means you have already surrendered to the enemy. At this point, Xia Cailing let out a mocking laugh. You are because you lack talent. Waste who was semi-forced out of the organization How dare you say that? Looking for an opportunity to get revenge Upon hearing this Gu Can suddenly realized So he knew all along. I should have been wary from the beginning. Xia Cailing chuckled You’re already quite old. It hasn’t changed at all. They’re still as stupid and absurd as ever. Uncle Gu Can Don’t you even know how to learn? So you’re hopeless trash. Just go die. At this moment, Gu Can was paralyzed by pressure points. His body could only tremble slightly. At the same time, shout in your heart Where exactly did the problem begin? Was it because that devil killed the real Mu Jinyun? Or is it because I betrayed my senior brother? However, none of these are the main points. Ultimately It’s because it’s too weak That’s why I’ve ended up like this. Xia Cailing then took out a short pen The kind-hearted man even came up with a reason for Gu Can’s death. You did this to avenge Uncle Gan. He killed the third young master of the Mu family and then committed suicide. Rest in peace Gu Can Da Shuo Just when Gu Can thought When he was about to die here A hand suddenly reached in from outside the door. This branch of the Breaking Four Eight Forms is activated instantly. Xia Cailing’s dagger immediately pierced Gu Can’s neck. Immediately released Then he was grabbed directly by that intruding hand. Immediately afterwards The door to the room was kicked open from the outside. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun appears like a savior. Gu Can’s Guard You’re in a crisis. Upon witnessing this scene, Gu Can’s eyes filled with tears of emotion. This was the first time he felt… That devilish fellow has such an extraordinary air about him. Xia Cailing saw this Gu Can was immediately taken hostage. At the same time, he took out a dagger. At the location of its major artery Young Master Mu, you’d better not act rashly. Otherwise, your guards would have been killed immediately. At that moment, the entire room fell silent. The two sides were locked in a standoff. Gu Can’s heart was pounding. He glanced at Xia Cailing, who looked as if she were facing a formidable enemy. yes Xia Cailing must have investigated this place before coming here. That guy can follow the intelligence The Third Young Master, who should have been a third-rate trash They actually used the amazing technique of shooting objects from a distance. So of course he would feel flustered. Thinking of this The barn glanced at the boy opposite. Xia Cailing must have misunderstood. That guy is an extremely skilled expert. But he couldn’t possibly know. That guy In reality, he was a demon who completely disregarded the lives of others. Just as Gu Can had expected. After hearing Xia Cailing’s threat The boy, undeterred, drew his dagger and approached. Gu Can was already prepared to be killed. After all, judging from the boy’s past behavior… He will most likely proactively eliminate his own weakness. Who knew that in the next second An unexpected scene unfolded for Gu Can. The boy actually threw the short pen on the ground. Then have Xia Cailing release the hostage. Xia Cailing was still on high alert at this moment. Gu Can, because of the boy’s choice They were utterly shocked. As long as you release Gu Chan’s guards I can just let you leave. Xia Cailing was somewhat surprised to hear this. It seems you cherish this guard very much. The young man chuckled. Rather than cherishing her Perhaps it’s more accurate to say that I’m fickle. after all I still have a lot of things for the barn guards to do. It seems a bit of a shame to lose the barn guard like this. So before I change my mind… You should leave now. As soon as these words were spoken Leaving aside Xia Cailing’s reaction for now Gu Can’s face was filled with emotion. He murmured to himself. That devil actually agreed to save me. For someone who was spoiled since childhood And still For the young lady who has just become the leader of the Flying Sand Sect The boy’s behavior This has deeply hurt Xia Cailing’s self-esteem. So, she went mad from her initial panic. You brat How dare they order me, the leader of the Flying Sand Sect, to release this… That traitor is really annoying. When a person is in a bad mood He definitely needs to do something to vent. Xia Cailing was no exception. He then used a short pen to pierce Gu Can’s neck. If you want to save this guy Then kneel down and beg me. Perhaps I will be kind enough to let him go. As soon as these words were spoken Xia Cailing and the boy locked eyes. Finally, the boy exhaled a breath of stale air. And then they actually had to kneel down. Xia Cailing was utterly astonished upon witnessing this scene. Gu Can was dumbfounded. Is this true? That’s impossible. I am just a guard Does he really have to kneel down and beg him? Little did they know The boy bent down to pick up the short pen from the ground. His next objective was to seize the opportunity to launch a surprise attack. Xia Cailing laughed heartily upon seeing this, “Just as I thought!” How could you possibly save a guy like that? Kneel down before me However, at this moment Noticing the boy’s gaze was fixed in a certain direction Xia Cailing immediately realized something was wrong. However, just as he expected… The lurking Qingling has made her move. Tiny hands made of blood plasma Climbing up Xia Cailing’s calves Qingling elbowed him in the heart from behind. Although Xia Cailing couldn’t fully see the presence of Qing Ning. But his keen sixth sense saved his life. He grabbed Gu Can and quickly dodged to the side. They narrowly escaped the attack. There was a loud bang. Gu Can screamed as he was thrown to the ground. Xia Cailing looked warily in Qinglin’s direction. However, the place was completely empty. As if nothing had happened But the next second A blood-red world reappears Qingling, dressed in a red robe It instantly hovered in front of Xia Cailing. Indeed, he has reached the pinnacle. People at the pinnacle have very keen senses. Therefore, one can sense the aura of spirits. So I knew you would avoid it. But haven’t you forgotten something? Upon hearing this Xia Cailing immediately remembered this room There is a third person. The boy made a throwing motion with a dagger. The short pen drew a straight line in the air. Then it collided with Xia Cailing, who had assumed a defensive stance. Sparks flew up in bursts of golden light. This attack Although it did not cause Xia Cailing fatal damage. But it gave the boy a chance to rescue Gu Can. He took advantage of Xia Cailing’s retreat… He appeared behind Gu Can in the blink of an eye. All the ghostly flying needles were pulled out by him. At the same time, joking sounds could be heard. Gu Can’s Guard Congratulations on being saved! Gu Can regains control of his body He was panting heavily. The boy continued his attack on Xia Cailing. Xia Cailing’s eyes were filled with disbelief. What exactly happened? A strange aura was clearly coming from behind me. But I can’t see it. Did he use some kind of evil magic? However, what made Xia Cailing happy was… yes This young master with the Burning Wood Sword is really weak. The force with which the short sword was thrown just now shows… He has not reached the pinnacle at all. I want to wait until he uses other strange evil magic. Quick victory Kill him at this moment The two embarked on a two-way journey. The boy raised his fist and charged straight at the target. Xia Cailing then drew the weapon from her lower back. Gu Can, who was standing nearby, changed his expression drastically upon seeing this. He recognized Xia Cailing at a glance. The identity of this weapon That’s the Flying Sand Gate’s secret weapon, the Emergency Braking Needle. Seeing the emergency braking needle in Xia Cailing’s hand Black energy condensed in the boy’s hand That’s not a wise move of yours. Xia Cailing laughed wildly as she threw out the emergency braking needle. That wretched brat You guessed wrong. Seeing the boy unleash the Turbid Force from the Breaking 48 Style Xia Cailing sneered inwardly. Although the emergency braking needle can only be used once. But Fei Shamen could kill an ordinary expert in just one strike. Hidden weapons It can’t be that simple. They were faced with a sudden braking needle flying towards them. The boy’s turbid energy was no longer effective. This directly led him into a desperate situation. Flying Sand Gate truly lives up to its reputation as a veteran assassin organization. They had anticipated all sorts of scenarios. In order to break through the protective aura of someone with profound internal strength Extreme sand needles are made with a special structure. Therefore, it is unaffected by internal forces. Qingling’s expression changed drastically upon seeing this. Xia Cailing’s eyes were filled with madness She has only one thought right now. That is to kill this rebellious brat. Because this is only the reason for the failure. Emergency braking needle It had reached a distance that the boy had no time to react. Just when he thought he was about to die there Gu Can, who had been just observing, shoved him aside with his body. At that moment, the entire room seemed to freeze. The boy never expected this. That cowardly Gu Can How could someone do such a thing? My soul was also shocked by Gu Can. Xia Cailing’s mouth was wide open. Is this still the Uncle Gu Can he knows? The next second, under the gaze of the two people and the ghost… The acupuncture needle pierced straight into Gu Can’s chest. Then he screamed. My body involuntarily leaned backward. At the same time, a large amount of blood splattered in all directions. Gu Can’s blood splattered onto the boy’s face. Since Grandpa died The boy who had always kept his heart closed off from love finally started to panic. He murmured “Gu Can Guardian” No one expected it Normally a cowardly guy How could they do something so audacious? Seeing Xia Cailing’s sudden stop About to pierce the boy’s chest Gu Can’s guard actually shoved him aside in one swift step. This also made him a target for the emergency braking needle. There was a soft “plop” sound As the brakes suddenly engaged, the needle pierced Gu Can’s chest. A large amount of fresh blood spurted out from the wound. Gu Can screamed and fell to the ground. The boy was stunned at first sight. Then his eyes flashed with a bloodshot light. In his anger, he immediately ordered the system to be reset to zero. He killed Xia Cailing, who realized something was wrong. Three more quick-kill needles were fired in haste. The boy saw this The power in his hand was quietly unleashed. However, what followed was not what the ringtone had hoped for. The boy relied on his palm It actually blocked the incoming emergency braking needle. Of course, he also paid a considerable price. His palm was pierced by the sudden braking needle. Seeing that his attack failed Xia Cailing’s face was filled with shock. However, something even more dangerous was yet to come. Because the nimble attack reached its destination. Tiny hands made of blood plasma He grabbed Xia Cailing’s body from behind. At the same time, drag her into the blood-red abyss. At first he could still make sounds In the end, even their mouths were covered. Clear to zero at this time A mocking voice rang out When he told you to leave It would have been better if you had just left quietly. Xia Cailing at this moment Finally, I saw the existence of zeroing. However, his consciousness They are already firmly trapped in the blood-red world. Just as Xia Cailing was pondering What exactly happened? The boy appeared before her eyes I told you, didn’t I? This is not a wise move. Thus, under the cold observation of the boy and Qinglin Xia Cailing was surrounded by tiny hands made of blood plasma Devouring little by little Perhaps until the moment of death He will then feel regret. If only we hadn’t been so impulsive and reckless before… It would have been better to leave sooner. Impulsiveness really is the devil. You can easily lose your life. As Xia Cailing’s consciousness died in the blood-red world… His real-world body It softened up immediately. Then he collapsed to the ground with a thud. The boy then walked up to Gu Can, who was critically injured and on the verge of death. Gu Can’s Guard What a pity! I thought we could get together It took a long time to get to this point. The boy paused. Then he asked the question that had been bothering him. Why did you save me? Gu Can coughed He answered haltingly. I was originally a guard. Of course, we must fulfill our duties. And you previously planned to save me. I can’t possibly betray you, can I? Simple and plain words It expresses the most sincere feelings. The boy fell silent after hearing these words. Gu Can sighed softly, “You are the only one.” I’ve always been abandoned in my life. This is the first time someone has protected me. Although it was the last time But I’m already very satisfied. After saying this Gu Can fell silent, a smile on his face. The boy at this time I don’t know how to express my feelings. I always have this feeling of tightness in my chest. Who knew that at this moment Xia Cailing, who had been dead, suddenly stood up. However, her walking posture was very strange. toes pointing to the ground The heels didn’t make any contact with the ground. In addition, her tone was different from before. Did she still die? The boy looked up and glanced at the strange Xia Cailing. Then his expression turned somewhat helpless. You’ve possessed her. Xia Cailing, possessed by Qingling striking a seductive pose At the same time, nod slightly. not bad It’s true that a young and beautiful body is the best. Little did they know that according to the rules of Murphy’s Law… Unexpected things always happen when champagne is opened at halftime. Suddenly, a clicking sound rang out. Demonic patterns appeared directly on Xia Cailing’s body surface. The Azure Spirit roared to the sky. Damn it, this body can’t hold on much longer. He was in a fit of impotent rage for a while Qingling looked down at the dead Gu Can That being said What a pity about this guy. He shouldn’t have died like this. And there’s probably nothing left to hold onto. He hasn’t even become a ghost yet. This was completely unexpected. He seemed quite content when he left. Hearing this The boy silently lowered his head. According to the 6-person descent technique Intense resentment can turn a person’s soul into a vengeful spirit. However, if the land of death is filled with delusions and deathly aura… It will also give birth to wronged souls. My dantian was formed from condensed death energy. If it is my death energy That should turn him into a vengeful spirit. As soon as these words were spoken Qingling’s expression changed drastically. He seemed to have already guessed what the boy was going to do. But this is almost impossible to achieve. To turn the soul of a dead person into a vengeful spirit. Some extreme measures must be taken. then The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun was trying to save Gu Can’s bodyguard. In the case of calling zeroing out as impossible He clasped his hands together. Make the Acala Mudra hand gesture. The Spirit Secret was activated instantly. At the same time, he muttered incantations, unafraid of being restrained. Zhengze Zaisi Today, a new lord is appointed. Countless divine beasts Unlicensed Beast Respectfully appointed to the main domain Non-artificial spirit beast body and form Earth Ginseng Ghost Gang Leisurely Eight Dou Eight Slightly Yellow God urged things in the dead land As the boy chanted the incantation A sudden gust of wind swept through the room. silvery-white threads Emerging from Gu Can’s chest Finally, they coalesced into a small, shimmering bead. Immediately following is the red health bar representing the God-Slaying Line. It pierced into the bead. Qingling’s face was filled with shock upon seeing this scene. It was a success. Moreover, there is a line about killing gods. I see You infused him with your own death energy. That’s why the God-Slaying Line was created. Speaking of this, Qingling sighed softly. But his aura was too weak. The feeling will dissipate soon. After all, there was no vessel capable of containing it. Therefore, it cannot be maintained for long. The boy nodded slightly upon hearing this. Since that’s the case Then he would need a device. Qingling crossed her arms over her chest That’s right, but Where do you want to find one? It can serve as the body of a container. However, upon seeing the boy looking at… Own Shi Qingling immediately had a bad feeling. His entire body was filled with rejection. You wouldn’t want to do that, would you? at the same time Gu Can’s soul was falling uncontrollably. His consciousness gradually faded. Am I dead? It’s really not worth it. I suddenly regret my previous choice. Why did I go to such lengths? Recalling the scene before death A slight smile appeared at the corner of Gu Can’s mouth. But my last moments weren’t too bad. Who knew that at this moment Gu Can faintly heard someone calling his name. Why does it sound like that guy’s voice? Driven by intense curiosity Gu Can opened his eyes The first thing that catches the eye is the boy’s handsome face. And his urgent calls Gu Can’s Guard Wake up! At this moment, Gu Can’s heart was filled with doubt. He couldn’t understand why he was still alive. The boy spoke up to explain Gu Can’s Guard Listen carefully. In order to leave your soul in the mortal world I infused my death energy So you can only become my god-slayer. Hearing this, Gu Can became even more bewildered. Wait, from what you just started… What exactly are they talking about? The boy sighed. Even so Your aura is too weak. It will probably dissipate soon. Therefore, I had to just find any body available. Put your soul inside. Upon hearing this Gu Can opened his mouth wide. My body is trembling uncontrollably. What does that mean? The boy closed his eyes, somewhat dejected. But in this vicinity Only one body is usable So I will take your soul It was put into the assassin’s body. As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can looked down at his curvaceous body. And those two pieces The pectoral muscles suddenly became incredibly developed A heart-wrenching scream echoed through the sky. What the hell is this? Accept the next moment Gu Can, unable to bear the thought of becoming a woman, roared in anguish. Please let me out. Young master, please give me a different body. No matter what You can’t make me use a woman’s body, can you? The boy tidied the door While explaining That way your soul will naturally dissipate. And even if you want to change your body That woman must also be killed. Gu Can heard this Frustrated, she grabbed her hair. The young master is right. Putting aside physical matters If the Flying Sand Sect finds out about the death of their sect leader, Cai Ling… They will definitely come for revenge. We’re in a real dilemma now. Just then A woman’s voice interrupted Gu Can’s sorrow. You’re really ungrateful for your good fortune. Can’t I even take over that body? Hearing this sound Gu Can looked back Then Then they saw a woman in red with an angry expression. This made him immediately shut his mouth. Although I don’t know who this woman is. But maybe it’s because I’ve also become a ghost. Therefore, one can personally feel I even saw Blood Sea Fantasy He was completely different from me. Harboring fear Gu Can glanced at the boy who was repairing the door. This guy actually kept hanging around with this kind of thing. Who exactly is he? As the saying goes, different people have different joys and sorrows. Qing Ning clearly couldn’t understand Gu Can’s pain. He let out a soft hum. Why do you look so utterly hopeless, new guy? Having a new body You should be grateful. Gu Can hugged his legs, looking dejected. But I’m a man. Upon hearing this, Qinglin said… Tsk tsk Why haven’t you broken free from the mindset that only ordinary people have? You suddenly went from being a second-rate player to a third-rate player. It rose straight to the pinnacle. Shouldn’t we be happy? As soon as these words were spoken Gu Can couldn’t keep up with Qing Lin’s train of thought for a moment. The boy then interjected, “I’ll confirm it myself.” Why not just do it once? The next moment, the boy raised his foot and kicked Gu Can in the head. Gu Can’s body instinctively bent back to avoid it. They then quickly distanced themselves from the boy. At the same time, he asked, “Young Master?” What are you doing? The boy smiled upon seeing this. You have indeed changed. Until this moment Gu Can finally realized Thinking about it this way My original reaction speed wasn’t that fast. This is clearly the skill of a top-tier master! Qing Ning glanced at Gu Can while holding the pipe. Are you satisfied now? Gu Can was still somewhat conflicted. But my soul is that of a grown man. Qing Ning looked at Gu Can with a half-smile. That being said But you’re probably secretly laughing when no one’s around. He might even touch himself a couple of times. Gu Can was furious How could I possibly do such a thing? The boy who witnessed this scene pondered for a moment. Gu Can’s Guard You should be content with the status quo for now. If there is an opportunity in the future I will give you a new body Hearing the boy’s promise Gu Can was finally relieved. Young master, it’s settled. Just then The sound of footsteps came from outside the room. A guard pounded on the door. Are you inside, young master? I am the vice-stringer of the inner hall. The boy opened the door upon hearing this. He then asked Is there anything wrong? Fu Xian was panting heavily. I have some good news to tell you. The manor lord has woken up. Upon hearing this The faces of the man and two ghosts in the room all changed. The boy’s face was somewhat solemn. After all, for him This is not good news. at the same time On the hill outside Burning Wood Sword Manor Fang Shigu from Ghost Shadow Pavilion was surveying a certain direction. That’s the place I saw in Fang Shishuo’s memory. Burning Wood Sword Manor? It moved. Where our Ghost Shadow Pavilion’s Hibiscus Cloud is located This matter seems to be quite difficult to handle. In Fang Shigu’s view The entire Burning Wood Sword Manor was shrouded in a blood-red array. It was clearly a bizarre realm. Gu Fangshi originally only wanted to use the eyes of the ancient sculpture. Observe the Burning Wood Sword Manor He never expected to see this scene. The eerie realm is a kind of barrier. They will be detected as soon as they get close. Fang Shigu was somewhat troubled What should I do? Just as Fang Shigu was pondering his next plan brothel entrance in the city The conversation among the group caught his attention. Murong Hao, the eldest son who indulged in a life of pleasure and debauchery He was being supported by two beautiful women The guard who came to pick him up urged him in a low voice. Young Master, we must hurry back. Murong Hao muttered that he wasn’t drunk. Moving towards the guards I see Leave now The guard reminded him The manor owner woke up The other young masters have already gone there. This statement was made Fang Shigu instantly grasped the key point The young masters of Ranmu Sword Manor all gathered together. This is a good opportunity. Having made his decision, Fang Shigu turned his body. At the same time, a cold smile appeared on his lips. That guy named Mu Jinyun I will definitely go to meet the manor owner. So as long as I let my God-Slaying Ancient Sculpture First, hold off the spirits at the Azure Spirit level. Then I can kill that isolated and helpless guy. At the same time Hearing Fu Xian’s words The boy was taken aback at first. Then he smiled. That’s really good news! I was so happy I was stunned. That’s great! Fu Xian also burst into laughter. Yeah yeah The boy appeared to be very happy. But inwardly he thought to himself… Oh no, this is going to be difficult. If you get caught up in the succession struggle Things will become very troublesome. So I originally planned to wait until my martial arts skills were almost fully developed before… Then slowly leave But the manor lord happened to wake up at this very moment. Because of the manor lord Mu Rendan’s awakening Fu Xian looks really happy. He hurriedly explained his purpose to the boy. Furthermore, the master wants me to invite all the young masters over. The boy knew he probably couldn’t escape now. So he nodded slightly. Let’s go now. However, before leaving The boy turned around and glanced at Gu Can. Ringback tone guard Please clean up this mess. Gu Can silently glanced at his physical body. Okay, I understand. And so, under Gu Can’s watchful gaze… The boy followed Fu Xian towards the manor lord’s courtyard. Qinglin followed closely behind. A grand drama about Guanran Wood Sword Manor is about to unfold. Nothing is more satisfying than disposing of your own corpse. What’s even more speechless Gu Can is currently in this situation. Moreover, from another perspective You could also say he killed himself. After all, he is now possessing Xia Cailing’s body. Thinking of this, Gu Can couldn’t help but sigh. My life has been so bumpy! Gu Can then frowned. Looking down at his chest Who would have thought I would one day be inside this body? There were even two troublesome and annoying things. Then Gu Can seemed to realize something. After looking around and confirming that no one else was around, He chuckled and started taking off his clothes. At the same time, he muttered incantations inside the Burning Wood Sword Armor. How could anyone wear such clothes? I think I’ll change into my guard uniform. When swallowing the collar Gu Can blushed and looked at the two big white rabbits. Ugh, this is so inconvenient! Unexpectedly, this scene was completely wiped clean. I saw it all completely. This gave Gu Can a suicidal urge. This is so damn embarrassing! Watching Qingling’s departing figure Gu Can was extremely panicked. Although he is now dead But he died with his eyes wide open in disbelief. A moment later Qinglin returned to the boy’s side. The boy asked, “Where did you go just now?” Qinglin smiled and looked at the fool. However, before the boy could ask further questions… Two people walking towards each other It immediately attracted his attention. Simply because one of them was the robust fourth young master of Ranmu. Rainy Day Upon seeing the boy Mu Yutian disguised as Mu Jinyun He strode over angrily. Qingling clicked her tongue in amazement. “That’s rare indeed!” He’s still alive! The boy nodded in agreement. However, his complexion had worsened considerably. After all, it’s using a fake cultivation method. It’s a miracle you didn’t suffer a qi deviation. The next moment, the boy took the initiative to greet Mu Yutian. It’s so nice to see you It’s been four days since we last saw each other. Bathing in the sky, he flew into a rage. Stop making sarcastic remarks. You heard the word “you” The boy blinked. What kind of bathing day is this, coming so close to the boy’s eyes? Have you ever practiced that? The boy thought for a moment That you mean the cheat code? Bathing in the sky made a shushing gesture. You don’t need to say it. Just answer my question. Seeing this, Qingling shook his head and sighed softly. Poor guy The boy wore a very innocent expression. What’s the problem? Mu Yutian pointed to himself Don’t you understand? Forget it, so did you ever cultivate or not? The boy strides forward How could he not have practiced? Mu Yutian looked indignant. Then why are you alright? However, before the boy could give an answer… Bathing in the sky automatically filled in some blanks in my mind. Is it because of my comprehension ability? Am I not as strong as you? That’s impossible! Looking at Mu Yutian, who was caught in self-doubt The boy still has that innocent and pure look. Qingling looked emotional. That kid is a ruthless fellow. Who knew what would happen next? Qingling’s expression suddenly changed. Then he reminded the boy that someone had come in. Upon hearing this, the boy turned and glanced at Qingling. Qingling sneered, “What an audacious fellow!” Now that you’ve witnessed my bizarre domain They actually dared to barge in! The boy seemed to be deep in thought upon hearing this. It seems the Ghost Shadow Pavilion has sent people. The next moment, Qingling said, “I’ll be right back.” Then he crawled into the wall. The boy shook his head and chuckled upon seeing this. Mu Yutian looked puzzled. What are you laughing at? The boy replied that it was nothing. Mu Yutian continued to press for answers What exactly is it? Hurry up and tell me! Looking at Mu Yutian with such a youthful spirit The young man impersonating Mu Jinyun chuckled. You don’t need to know Mu Yutian grumbled You really haven’t cultivated that at all. Right, the boy denied it. I already said I’ve practiced. Mu Yutian then glanced at the boy’s attire. But why are you dressed like that? We are going to visit our father. The boy began to explain I was a little busy just now. Mu Yutian was a little curious What are you busy with? The boy said you don’t need to know. And so the two of them went back and forth, asking and answering questions. They arrived at the palace where the manor lord, Shepherd Dan, was located. At this moment, Murong Hao and Mu Yingping I’ve been waiting here for a long time. Even Madam Shi was released. Seeing Mu Jingyun and Mu Yutian come in together Mu Yingping was somewhat puzzled as to what was going on. Those two guys who hate each other Why did they appear together? Mrs. Shi was using a handkerchief Wiping Murong Hao’s lips Don’t move around. You’re so old already. Why is there still food stuck everywhere around my mouth? Immediately afterwards, Madam Shi told Murong Hao to be quiet. Because it will have a wine-like smell. Everything was left to him to handle. Murong Hao nodded silently to his mother. I see Upon witnessing this scene, Mu Yin clicked her tongue inwardly. The eldest brother is really useless. That being said My father called us over. It must be because of that matter. Madam Shi complained about her son. Why don’t you even wash your hair? While secretly gritting her teeth The manor owner has just woken up He then called all his sons over. It must be for that matter. The heir of the Burning Wood Sword Manor It will be announced tonight. Because of the awakening of Mu Rendan, the master of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. His four sons were called together for advancement. The successor will most likely be announced tonight. Mu Yutian’s little face was filled with conflict. It doesn’t matter whether the cheat code is correct or not. As long as I can become the heir All problems will be solved. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun fell into deep thought. I heard that the owner of the manor is one of the top ten masters in Anhui Province. He hadn’t noticed it while he was lying in bed. But now I can personally feel the aura of this powerful being. The guard then reported the situation to the manor lord, Muren Dan. All the young masters of the manor have arrived. Shepherd Dan said, “Come in.” Then the door was pushed open. Murong Hao and his four sons all clasped their hands in a salute. Father, congratulations on your recovery. Your son sends his greetings. The boy greeted everyone as they followed the crowd. While feeling the aura of the manor lord That person is Master Muren Dan. At this time, Mu Rendan It wasn’t like the sickly look it had before. He exuded the energy of a powerful being. The aura of a superior The pressure was so intense that everyone felt breathless. You’ve come at the perfect time. The room was eerily quiet at that moment. You can even hear a heartbeat. The young man quietly sized up the other three. I see I said Why is everyone so concerned about the life and death of the manor lord? So it wasn’t just about getting the position of manor lord. They were watching the manor owner’s expression. Thinking of this The boy was somewhat surprised To be honest, I was very surprised. The owner and herdsman have been cursed for so long. Nowadays, it seems that… let alone aging. Instead, it was as if she had never been cursed. There was not a single flaw. Then the boy had a new question. So I have a question in my mind. What exactly is it like? The existence How could it cause a top-tier expert like Mu Rendan to be struck by evil? at the same time Outside Ranmu Sword Manor Tang Warrior’s villa In the brightly lit dormitory The bodies of the guards were everywhere. A burly man with a rugged appearance sat amidst mountains of corpses and seas of blood. He held a strip of paper with the three characters “Muren Dan” engraved on it. It has broken into two pieces. In other words The evil spirit that afflicted the manor lord, Mu Rendan, has been dispelled. Right? The one next to me wearing Buddhist prayer beads The strange man with his head covered by something nodded slightly. That’s right One of the guards did not die completely. He held his breath Try to hide yourself The burly man asked how he had gotten rid of the evil spirit. The barrel-shaped strange man glanced outside. I just heard the sound of bone carving. The burly man heard this Eyes lit up The bone-carved barrel-shaped monster nodded. It is the demons and monsters of Green Witch Mountain. Upon hearing this The burly man laughed heartily. I see Since there is a way to intervene That’s how they dispelled that guy’s evil spirit. The barrel monster asked a question So what will you do next? The burly man chuckled. What else can we do? We’ll have to go get it ourselves. There was a thud. The burly man stepped over the back of the lurking guard. Just when he thought he hadn’t been discovered To everyone’s surprise, the burly man turned around and smiled. That being said Did you sleep well? As soon as these words were spoken The guard immediately realized he had been exposed. As the burly man swung his sword… His head was severed immediately. Blood splattered in all directions instantly The next moment, the burly man walked out of the room. at this time The rooftop was filled with a dense crowd of men in black. The burly man held aloft his door panel with a hook. Let’s all take action with machetes! Invading the Burning Wood Sword Manor As soon as he finished speaking Countless dancers charged towards Ranmu Sword Manor. However, the Mujian Manor may be facing a negative crisis this time. At the same time Inside the lord’s bedroom Looking at the four sons in front of him Mu Rendan sat up straight. Do you know why I called you over? Murong Hao turned his head to the side. Mu Yin and Mu Yutian closed their eyes and remained silent. The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun suddenly spoke. Isn’t it to determine the successor? The boy’s words This completely shocked the other three people. Mu Yutian muttered something under his breath about Mu Jingyun. Are you crazy? Manor Lord Mu Rendan had already realized this. His third son has changed It seems the head of the inner hall was right. At first, he heard that it was Mu Jinyun who saved him. Mu Rendan didn’t really believe it. The head of the inner hall reported truthfully. It is said to be the third young master He personally prevented the way the person went mad after being possessed by evil spirits. Mu Rendan initially thought it was a coincidence. Or perhaps he lied on purpose to vie for the position of head of the manor. But I used to only care about reading people’s expressions. The guy who didn’t even dare to look up But now he appears quite calm. Looking at the expressionless boy Mu Rendan was filled with doubts. During the time I was indifferent to you What exactly happened? Looks like I need to test the waters. Nobody expected it Mu Jinyun, who usually bullies the weak and fears the strong He actually took the initiative to speak. This made the master of Ranmujian Manor Mu Rendan developed a strong interest So he went along with it. Yes, I plan to take the succession exam. Pass the exam To verify whether you are qualified to be the owner of the estate. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun raised his hand. Since that’s the case I’m sorry. My son doesn’t want to take the exam. As soon as these words were spoken The entire hall fell silent. Everyone’s attention was focused on the boy. Mu Rendan was somewhat puzzled. You don’t take the exam The boy nodded Yes, I heard the boy give up on his own. Mu Yingping was overjoyed. This is actually a good thing. This guy gave up The competition for the position of estate owner has decreased significantly. Troublesome things Mu Rendan looked directly at the boy Why did the boy silently lower his head? The son believes he has many shortcomings. Mu Yutian, standing next to him, did not expect It turns out that what my third brother said before was all true. He had absolutely no intention of competing for the position of head of the manor. Mu Rendan continued to press for answers. Why do you think that way? The boy gave a reason The son felt he was not qualified Upon hearing this Mu Rendan’s expression froze. The boy gave a bitter smile. Compared to his older brothers and younger brothers… I have so many shortcomings. The position of the manor lord Must be outstanding Or perhaps it should be inherited by someone who has made great contributions. But I can’t meet any of those conditions. Therefore, I feel I am not qualified. I plan to give up competing for the position of estate owner. After saying this… The room fell silent. Mu Rendan remained silent for a while. Then he burst into laughter. I see This kid has really changed. Immediately afterwards, Mu Rendan looked at the boy with great satisfaction. It seems he wasn’t vying for the position of manor lord. I was deliberately deceived But he genuinely saved me. The boy couldn’t understand at all Why was Mu Rendan so happy? Mu Rendan then indulged in a bit of imagination. My 3rd son He even had no sense of propriety in the past. arrogant and domineering behavior After deep reflection Expressing willingness to ensure the peace of Ranmu Sword Manor Voluntarily giving up the competition for the position of estate owner Seeing that my child has made great progress It was indeed gratifying. He is fully qualified to compete for the position of estate owner. The next moment, Shepherd Dan took off his clothes. Then she exposed her upper body. Four people present Besides teenagers The other three all changed their expressions. Because the owner Shepherd Dan’s right arm was cut off. Meanwhile, Muren Dan looked at the boy with a smile. Why do you feel you are not qualified? You’ve probably all heard about it. I got a minor injury while preparing for class a few days ago. I heard it was an attack The person who attacked me suddenly went crazy They cut off my arm. It was the third brother who saved me from almost losing my life. Upon hearing this The shrewd and calculating Mu Yingping frowned. Mu Rendan chuckled softly. “That’s what you just said yourself.” Let me appoint the person who has rendered meritorious service as my successor. This should be considered a great achievement, right? Hearing this, Mu Yingping gritted her teeth in anger. She glared at the boy with hatred. I only heard it was a minor accident. I never expected this guy to have made such a contribution. Just then Perhaps it was because he kept staring at the boy Mu Yin was the first to notice that something was wrong with him. but Why has this guy been so quiet since just now? Little did they know what the boy was thinking at that moment. They have returned On that mountain burning with raging flames The symbol on the waist of the manor lord, Mu Rendan The mark that bastard left on my deceased grandfather Exactly the same And when encountering that scarred man He was on my chest and stomach. It also left behind that mark that looked like it was burning. Seeing the sign I’ve been longing for At that moment, a cruel smile appeared on the boy’s face. However, he quickly concealed it. Just as the estate owner, Shepherd Dan, announced When a teenager also has the right to inherit His expression suddenly changed. The guards standing outside pushed open the door. At the same time, it brought bad news. Master Zhuang, something terrible has happened! Someone is invading Ranmu Sword Manor at the same time The burly man and his men As if entering an empty land Wherever they went All that could be seen were the corpses of the guards. The warriors of Ranmu Sword Manor wanted to defend the main gate to the death. Hold on until the manor lord, Mu Rendan, arrives to provide support. However They were powerless to stop the burly man’s advance. In a short while The ground was littered with the corpses of guards and intruders. 而粗犷大汉则走到燃木剑庄的大门前 He hummed softly. The door panel and broadsword in Sheng’s hand It shattered the door into pieces in an instant. This door is way too fragile! That immense destructive power The door and the wall were completely torn down. The protective circle of Burning Wood Sword Manor And just like that, a large opening appeared. Thus, the invaders, led by burly men… I officially stepped into the courtyard of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. The burly man shouted, “Alright!” Go and find that one. It’s obvious that Burning Wood Sword Manor is hiding a secret. This attracted the covetous eyes of those with ulterior motives. First, the estate owner and herdsmen were made to carry heavy loads. After their scheme was foiled, they began a large-scale invasion. They definitely planned this in advance. To talk about the entire Burning Wood Sword Manor Who’s the most frustrated guy right now? That must be Fang Shigu from Ghost Shadow Pavilion. Because he finally managed to use bone carving Winning over a being of the Azure Spirit level Who knew that they would encounter A large force is invading the Burning Wood Sword Manor. The current situation Fang Shigu had no way to deal with it. To dispose of it secretly Fortunately, Mu Jinyun used invisibility magic to hide. Otherwise, they would definitely be drawn into the conflict. Little did they know that the real danger often appeared silently. Fang Shigu, who had originally intended to be the praying mantis, felt a chill run down his spine. It was only because the oriole appeared. The barrel-shaped man who had been following the burly man He stood directly behind Gu not far away. Just as Fang Shigu noticed something was wrong When I turned around and looked back The strange man in the wooden barrel made a hand gesture, and his spiritual eye followed. Carve on the ring finger, urgently as the law commands, sister. There was a clanging sound The sound of shattering mirrors echoed around Fang Shi Gu. At this moment, his expression completely changed. That guy managed to break my invisibility spell. Without waiting to react The barrel monster charged straight at him. Then he grabbed her by the neck. At the same time, he questioned, “Did you undo the curse on the manor lord?” Facing such a powerful opponent Fang Shigu was extremely panicked. It was just hand seals. To be able to unleash such powerful magic. This guy is at least at the Fangyue level. Suspicious organizations using masked methods There are also advanced methods to attack Sword Manor here. Could this person have vaguely guessed the identity of the wooden monster? Fang Shigu endured the pain of being killed and devoured. I’m begging you with all my might that you misunderstood. Please, have mercy on me. But the barrel monster remained unmoved. They even increased the pressure on their hands. He went against the grain and joined a large organization in the martial arts world. Group How dare you interfere with what Yuan Shage is doing? Hearing the three words Yuan Shage Gu finally understood the origin of the barrel monster. The barrel monster wasn’t going to waste any more words with Gu. The evil he controlled directly blasted his head apart. Blood splattered everywhere. Immediately afterwards, the burly man stood at a distance Ask the barrel monster What are you doing The barrel-shaped monster throws things around like garbage. Gu’s body was thrown on the ground. At the same time, wipe the bloodstains from your hands. It was just killing an ant. The burly man pondered for a moment, wondering if he was the owner of that ancient eagle. Okay, let’s not waste any more time. Let’s go find that! The barrel-shaped monster said, “I know.” Then a tracking symbol appeared at my fingertip. The burly man carried the door panel and broadsword Let’s go to Master Mu Rendan’s place. Recover the Society’s Treasures The guards of Burning Wood Sword Manor They are still fighting the masked invaders. Although both sides suffered losses But it doesn’t actually affect the overall situation. Because the decisive figure did not participate in the war. The burly man and the barrel-wielding monster strolled around like they were in a backyard. Walking amidst the raging fire And the Burning Wood Sword Manor littered with corpses Just then Manor owner Mu Rendan arrived. He standing on the roof He let out a hysterical roar Who would be so bold as to… Daring to trespass on the Burning Wood Sword Manor Prepare to die here. Seeing the owner of the manor arrive The warriors of Ranmu Sword Manor immediately gained confidence. Muren Dan issued instructions Everyone, listen to my command! We must defend Ranmu Sword Manor Then Muren Dan jumped off the roof. His guards followed closely behind. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They also joined Class 6 in attacking with swords. However, just as everyone was fighting… The boy took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him One person quietly escaped the battlefield He turned around and glanced back. That’s good. Although I don’t know what happened But this chaos It wouldn’t seem strange if I disappeared. The boy who had just taken two steps Suddenly I remembered the mark on Muren Dan’s waist. This forced him to stop in his tracks. What should I do? I haven’t even had a chance to ask the owner yet! Should we go back and help him? Who knew that at this moment The scent in the air caught the boy’s attention. And taking advantage of his momentary daze A masked man in black launched a sneak attack from behind, wielding a sword. But just as the longsword was about to strike… The boy who didn’t even turn his head He casually blocked the masked man’s deadly attack. Then the weapon master There was a soft “plop” sound The masked man in black was filled with resentment. He died by his own weapon. After dealing with this grunt The boy turned to look at the battlefield. Ranmu Sword Manor This is a time filled with sorrow. A living hell of pain, despair, and screams And with countless people losing their lives He experienced an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Because an extremely large amount of death energy gathers here. What a captivating feeling! This is an era where humans and ghosts coexist. Although most cultivators use vital energy as the foundation for learning martial arts. But there are always some people who can’t be judged by common sense. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun was clearly among them. And so, watching the flames of war raging… Burning wood sword armor strewn with corpses A knowing smile appeared on the boy’s face. An extremely large amount of death energy is gathered here. It made the death energy within me even more abundant. The boy at this moment I really want to absorb this death energy. But here Luck is really too dangerous Just as he was pondering If only someone could protect him! Gu Tan came running over, carrying two daggers. Young master, are you alright? I was just changing my clothes. Suddenly a group of strange guys barged in. A young man with the courage to speak of Cao Cao Cao Cao’s feeling All I heard him say was, “You’ve come at the right time.” Then sit cross-legged. I want to try my luck. Can you stand guard for me? These words sounded like a discussion. But actually Gu Can was not given a second choice at all. At this moment, he I really don’t understand. What on earth is this guy thinking? You need luck here. What if I suffer a qi deviation and become possessed? During their conversation A masked man in black wielding a long knife Take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack Seeing this, Gu Can cursed, “Damn it!” He then used his dagger to block the incoming longsword. The boy was already immersed in cultivation. The death aura generated after dozens of people died Pain and screams Despair and regret These lifeless things It is full of those people when facing death Dark emotions felt Therefore, it is extremely accurate. Compared to being imprisoned by demons and monsters When absorbing death energy I can become twice as strong No, it’s at least 3 times. Unlike the teenagers who are obsessed with cultivation Gu Can, who is protecting him keep swinging the short pen in your hand His face was covered in sweat. Damn, there are too many enemies. I wish someone could help me. Where did that terrifying female ghost go? Just then A familiar figure appeared in the scene. Gu Can recognized her identity at a glance. That was Xiang Xiong, the head of the outer hall. The appearance of Cypress Gu Can’s face immediately lit up with joy. The young master said Other god-slaying beings possessed the outer hall master. I think I remember her name. So the next second Gu Can took the initiative to greet him. Are you Mr. Mosang? Come help me! However, the cypress tree opposite remained motionless. Just as Gu Can was pondering what was going on… A terrifying scene unfolded. Only the body of Xiangxiongbai was visible. It was inexplicably split in two. The burly man’s figure appeared instantly. He chuckled softly. That’s really interesting. Unidentified enemies are currently massacring the Sword Manor. But some people actually focused on the battlefield This kid’s luck is quite interesting. Facing a burly man of unfathomable strength Gu Can, who possessed Xia Cailing’s body That was a huge panic. He could sense that he was no match for that person. This body has reached its pinnacle. It is warning me The man before me was stronger than I could ever imagine. He is a master whose strength can completely crush me. Watching the burly man approach step by step Terrified, Gu Can shouted a warning to the boy. Young master, please wake up! The enemy is coming Who knew that Gu Can had been calling for a long time The boy didn’t react at all. This left him momentarily at a loss for what to do. Because if you bump into the young master at this time It will definitely drive him mad. But I can’t beat that monster. However, just as Gu Can was pondering a solution… The burly man moved at a speed that Gu Can could no longer see. He passed by Then he appeared directly in front of the boy. He clicked his tongue. That’s strange. This doesn’t seem like a normal method of luck. Gu Can became even more terrified upon witnessing this scene. He never expected this. Such a burly man He actually overtook himself in an instant. The burly man at that moment felt something for the boy. A keen interest Let me see what’s going on. This guy seems to be the son of the Mu family. If we touch him now It will definitely be interesting Gu Can, as a guard, finally went all out. Only because He couldn’t just stand by and watch the boy fall into a desperate situation. And once the boy dies As a god-slayer, he too will perish. So the next second Gu Can leaped onto the top of the burly man’s head. Then he used the method from Xia Cailing’s memory. The unique martial arts of flying sandstone carving The third move of the flying sand dance Silent Gu Canxin said If this martial art is used It will definitely buy time for the young master. As Gu Can made his move… The burly man’s surroundings Countless energy turbulence appeared Gu Can seized the opportunity to come up behind him. Just as he was preparing to launch a silent sneak attack But then he suddenly heard the burly man’s cold laughter. There were also disdainful remarks about the weak. Wow, you’re pretty fast! In the general public’s understanding A large body often loses its speed advantage. But the burly man was an exception. Just as Gu Can’s sneak attack was about to hit… But the other party dodged in an instant. They also retaliated with a large door-panel sword. A blur of incredible speed was all that could be seen. A sweeping victory was achieved. Gu Can had no choice but to stay in the air Forcibly turning the direction of one’s body This prevented fatal injury. However, the burly man’s strike was truly too powerful. Even the aftershocks made Gu Can’s scalp tingle. Immediately afterwards The burly man quickly appeared before Gu Can’s eyes. Then make a gesture of flicking someone’s forehead. There was a loud crack. Gu Can was immediately sent flying backwards. Little girl, if you keep bothering me… I’ll kill you. The next moment, there was a loud bang. Gu Can crashed heavily onto the roof. Then, accompanied by a loud crash of breaking tiles… He fell from the air to the ground again. The burly man saw this Walk back to the boy Okay, now there’s no one in the way. Let me confirm it myself. Gu Can, now fully awake, shouted loudly. Do not however This cannot stop The burly man’s curiosity to find out more Just as he raised the door panel and the broadsword high However, Mu Rendan, the master of Ranmu Sword Manor, arrived just in time. There was a clang The broadsword and the longsword clashed The energy of the two masters in battle It continued to spread in all directions In an instant A gust of wind swept through the not-so-large courtyard. Gu Can next to him I had to cover my cheeks with my hands At the same time, they didn’t forget to leave a gap for observation. He never expected this. The manor lord, Shepherd Dan, will appear at this time. but At this moment, the wooden dummy, after experiencing the invasion of evil energy… In addition, because his right arm was severed He can only use a left-handed sword. This led to a severe decline in his performance. His strength is less than half of his peak. There was a soft “plop” sound Under Gu Can’s gaze Mu Rendan, who exchanged a blow with the burly man Fresh blood was coughed up from his mouth and nose. At the same time, their bodies were somewhat unsteady. The burly man chuckled upon seeing this. You couldn’t even stand after just one move. Watching Mu Rendan wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve The burly man extended his left hand I’ll only say this once, about the wooden stake. If you don’t want the Ranmu Sword to wipe out your entire family… They should obediently hand over the stolen treasures of their guild. At the same time Amidst the raging battles at Burning Wood Sword Manor Qingling was somewhat surprised when she arrived outside the Sword Manor. He looked at the corpse of the ancient sculpture. The demons and monsters that have intruded into the eerie realm I created He led me here. But he suddenly died That would mean that the owner of this thing is dead. It’s unlikely that sentient beings could eliminate them so quickly. Methods of controlling monsters and demons Thinking of this Qingling looked at the direction of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. In other words Danger has entered the Burning Wood Sword Manor! Moreover, it is an extremely dangerous ferocious beast. Thick smoke rose from the Burning Wood Sword Manor under the cover of night. Crimson firelight illuminated the heavens and earth. The battle here is over. The burly man summoned everyone to the training ground. The barrel monster also returned to his side. At this time The young man, who was immersed in cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. He glanced around at the ruins. Ultimately, they were drawn in by the scene in the training ground. The current survivors of Ranmu Sword Manor Most of them surrendered and knelt on the ground, their faces covered. The intruders stood up with knives on the manor owner Mu Rendan and the burly man looked at each other across the distance. The boy secretly thought it was a pity. It seems the fight is over. I was wondering why the death energy had decreased. The boy who then walked into the crowd was somewhat curious. Why did the Demon Monk appear? So he asked Gu Can about the ringtone guard. What’s going on? Gu Can said, “You’re awake.” He then hesitated before offering an explanation. The manor lord surrendered. They must have fought one round. The manor owner could roughly guess who the other party was. At that time, facing the burly man’s door panel and broadsword The manor lord, Mu Rendan, finally discarded the longsword in his hand. You really are from there. I surrender, I’m willing to return that to you. At this point, Shepherd Dan put forward his conditions. But you have to promise me Let Burning Wood Sword Manor go Take your people and retreat. The burly man sneered upon hearing this. Should I have told you so soon? Our goal… Perhaps it will be more interesting if you struggle a little longer. The wooden figure stared directly at the burly man. “You must promise me first.” The burly man casually shoved the door panel and his broadsword into the ground. At the same time, he said “okay”. I promise you. They could even gamble on one of the Heaven and Earth Society’s Martial Kings. The title of King of the Deadly Blade, Sun Yun This is a fake wood Since the young man from Jinyun left the mountain First time meeting Gu Can’s bodyguard A look of utter terror appeared on his face. So he asked the Heavenly Emperor what he would do. Gu Can lowered his head to explain The Heaven and Earth Society can be considered an extremely dangerous organization. It is one of the three major forces in the Central Plains martial arts world. They respect the strong. Therefore, he once set his sights on unifying the martial arts world. Therefore, the world at that time They slaughtered so many that rivers of blood flowed. Until now When martial arts practitioners hear the words “Heaven and Earth Society” There’s no one who isn’t afraid. Although Ranmu Sword Manor is also a powerful aristocratic family But it couldn’t compare to the scale of the Heaven and Earth Society. At this point, Gu Can looked at the burly man in the arena. That person was one of the most powerful figures in the martial arts world. The five pillars of the Heaven and Earth Society Sun Yu, the King of the Fate Blade, one of the Five Kings This statement was made The boy felt the entire Burning Wood Sword Manor They were all shrouded in black mist. Gu Can continued speaking. The Burning Wood Sword Manor was almost wiped out just now. So the manor lord told him where the treasure was hidden. Now Sun Yun’s men have gone to retrieve the treasure. At this moment, Gu Can glanced at the boy. His tone was somewhat worried. However, the treasure they were looking for was hidden in the basement of the pharmacy. Upon hearing this The boy already knew What treasure is Sun Yun searching for? It turned out to be the secret manual made of human skin. Gu Can then advised the boy not to take the lead. The boy, however, walked straight to the side of the manor lord, Mu Rendan. This made Gu Can’s expression change instantly. That brat Why do I always seem to be teetering on the edge of life and death? Seeing his third son walk over Mu Rendan’s face showed concern. Where are you injured? Why in that kind of place? You don’t need to worry about luck. Let’s rest for now. The boy stared directly at Mu Rendan. The scar on your waist Where did that mark come from? The shepherd who heard this Dan frowned. “Why are you suddenly asking this?” However, before the boy could give an answer… Sun Yun’s men happened to return with the treasure at that moment. This drew everyone’s attention. They all gathered there. Looking at the box handed over by his subordinate Sun Yun’s body trembled uncontrollably. Shepherd Dan glanced at the boy; it wasn’t the right time yet. I’ll tell you later. The boy shook his head slightly. You must tell me now. Shepherd Dan was somewhat puzzled as to why The young man chuckled softly, “This is a transaction.” at the same time Sun Yun opened the box with great anticipation. His eyes were filled with excitement. Our treasure is finally back in our hands. The boy continued speaking to Shepherd Dan. I can resolve this crisis for you. Shepherd Dan was somewhat taken aback by what he said. What did he mean? The boy blinked. Because there was nothing under the pharmacy. At the same time Sun Yun on the training ground A chilling aura erupted. Then this momentum directly confronted the manor lord, Mu Rendan. Upon witnessing this scene, Mu Yutian and the others’ expressions changed drastically. They couldn’t understand what was going on. Madam Shi covered her face with a fan. Judging from the reaction As expected, Mu Jinyun took the secret manual. If I were to say this now… Then I can use that person to get rid of Mu Jinyun. Who knew Just as Madam Shi was considering whether or not to expose it What Sun Yun took out of the wooden box His heart skipped a beat. It was simply because it was a wedding gift given by the manor lord years ago. A pair of very luxurious earrings The next moment Sun Yun questioned Master Mu about what this was. At this moment, Mu Rendan had no idea how to answer. Madam Shi had already vaguely guessed it This is what Mu Jingyun did. But the boy impersonating Mu Jingyun made a surprising statement. A slight smile appeared on his lips. Oh my! Aren’t those earrings the jewelry of the legal wife? As soon as these words were spoken The manor owner, Shepherd Dan, immediately gaped wide open. He really didn’t expect it. Why would his third son suddenly cause such a scandal? Madam Shi was so frightened that her face turned deathly pale. I have an urge to urinate. As for the burly man Sun Yun felt she had been deceived The earring was crushed with a snap. At the same time, he glared angrily at Shepherd Dan. You really don’t listen to polite offers. He’ll have to drink the penalty wine. The next moment However, the master of the Ranmu Sword Manor, Mu Rendan, loudly reprimanded… Shut up, kid But the boy ignored him. At the same time, her little mouth started chattering. Mother Di, how can you pretend not to know? I remember it very clearly. Those earrings belong to Di’s mother. Are you still going to pretend you don’t know now? You’ve really gone too far. This statement was made All eyes All of it was placed on Madam Shi. At this moment, she is the focus of the evening. For an old father Nothing is more important than the safety of one’s own descendants. So, facing the King of the Deadly Blade, Sun Yun To torture Bathing Heaven and Wood Silver Ranmu Sword Manor Master Mu Rendan There was no other choice but to… She gave in to the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. The person who left a mark on me It is a ghost sword with six days and eight stars. Hurry up and take out the secret manual! A smile appeared on the boy’s lips upon hearing this. It turns out that the scarred man who killed Grandpa was Ghost Sword. I finally know who you are. Just then A copper bell suddenly rang out. The boy’s expression changed drastically. Swordsman Hu Ying looked up and roared to the sky. The demonic monk possessing him wailed in agony. He seems to have been attacked by someone. Then the owner of the copper bell gradually revealed his true appearance. It was with Sun Yu, the King of the Fate Blade. Barrel Monster He stood on the second floor and sighed softly. A little loach stirred up a whole pool of water! Sun Yun called out to Zhao Fangshi The barrel-shaped figure then came down from upstairs. The boy was startled by what he saw. That guy looks dangerous. Zhao Fangshi then began the exorcism. His hand seals changed wildly. The Taoist Nine-Character Secret Technique: Perform in sequence before engaging in combat The demonic monk possessing Hu Ying’s body He immediately let out a hysterical scream. The kind-hearted Gu Can felt a sense of shared sorrow, like a rabbit mourning the death of a fox. He seriously suspected that he would end up like that. Time passed little by little. Zhao Fangshi’s Hundred Techniques on His Fingers A burst of golden light shone The Taoist secret technique of the mirror aims to reduce the demonic monk to nothingness. The boy couldn’t bear it any longer. He threw the dagger from his waist. At the same time, he scolded, “You’re such a busybody!” Looking at The short pen was about to pierce Zhao Fangshi, who was casting a spell. There was a clang A masked man in black appeared It blocked it. Does this Fang woman seem to hold a very high position? Immediately afterwards A masked man asked Zhao Fangshi if he was injured. Another new recruit was responsible for guarding with a knife. At the same time, he glared angrily at the boy who had thrown the dagger. How dare you be so rude! However, the next second Zhao Fangshi waved his hand. Have the two masked guards disperse. Then he slowly approached the boy. You can see The boy vehemently denied it upon hearing this. I don’t understand what you’re saying. The reason why the boy stepped forward It’s because I feel it’s a pity to lose Mosen like this. Looking back now He was a little impatient. The boy then looked Zhao Fangshi up and down. I can feel it This person is also a monster on par with Sun Yun. Faced with the boy’s denial Zhao Fangshi fired the gun with a clang. Raise the copper bell in your hand Then he gave a cold laugh. Since you don’t understand Then it wouldn’t hurt for me to get rid of this evil spirit, would it? Only saw Golden Taoist exorcism seals lit up beneath the fox’s feet. He roared madly while inside the seal. Possession The demonic monk on his body was tortured and screamed in agony. Finally, there was a thud. With the expulsion of the demonic monk Hu Ying fell to the ground. Madam Shi looked at him with concern. Zhao Fangshi’s gaze remained fixed on the boy. Others present They probably have no idea what we’re doing. Although talent is also required to learn martial arts But those who possess such abilities are even rarer. Which methods can be used to achieve this? The best thing about it is acting. Only because other factors can be satisfied through training. But acting skills cannot be improved through cultivation. In other words You were born with the ability Speaking of this, Zhao Fangshi gave a self-deprecating laugh and said one more thing. Even I don’t have the talent to act this way. Therefore, you have every right to be proud of your abilities. However, the boy still vehemently denied it. I still don’t understand what you’re saying. Zhao Fangshi sneered. Are you going to continue making excuses? Since that’s the case Then I’ll ask you in a different way. Why are you blocking my way? As soon as he finished speaking Zhao Fangshi used the four maxims of “arranging ice citadels in formation”. Utilizing the Four Winds Chain Technique In an instant, the demonic monk was trapped within several golden rays. This was the first time Gu Can had ever seen such a scene. His old worldview is crumbling little by little. Subsequently Zhao Fangshi used the demonic monk as a hostage to threaten the boy. Evil spirits do not normally follow humans. But this guy seems to listen to you a lot. Just tell me what method you used. Then I’ll let him go. Who knew the boy would choose… A completely unexpected response He actually mentioned Zhao Fangshi’s previous finger-pinching behavior. I copied it completely. Another Four Winds Chain Technique appeared instantly. Zhao Fangshi witnessed this scene I was so shocked my jaw dropped. He’s becoming increasingly interested in this boy. They actually used the Four Winds Chain Technique to counter the Four Winds Chain Technique. You have studied magic arts However The boy’s answer shocked Zhao Fangshi. Simply because he expressed it very calmly Isn’t this something anyone can do? To talk about the entire Ranmu Sword Manor now Who is the most panicked? That must be Madam Shi, the legal wife of Manor Lord Mu Rendan. At this moment, she Because he was framed by the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun I can only use all words Go and explain to the Heaven and Earth Society’s King of the Fate Blade Master Sun, you’ve misunderstood. It was that brat Mu Jinyun who framed me. Think about it. If I stole it How could I possibly put my jewelry there? At this point, Madam Shi patted her chest and guaranteed… The person who stole the manual must be someone else. Just as Madam Shi was about to reveal the real culprit But Sun Yun was no longer willing to listen. A large sword as big as a door panel In the blink of an eye, it slashed towards Madam Shi’s neck. Although Madam Shi was a martial arts master But that depends on who you’re comparing it to. The strength of the Blade King was clearly beyond his expectations. The speed of this strike Madam Shi was so fast that she didn’t even have time to react. Just as he was about to die The manor owner, Mu Rendan, who had been keeping a close eye on this place, has made his move. After all, even a day as husband and wife brings a hundred days of kindness. The female owner, shaped like a wooden sword He shouldn’t have been killed so carelessly. There was a clanging sound Longsword and broadsword clashed Mu Rendan was sent flying backward by the shock. At the same time, the long sword in his hand It also lost that upright posture. Then the wooden dummy fell to the ground with a thud. Sun Yun walked to Madam Shi’s side His eyes were filled with a fierce light as he opened his mouth. Simply put, the lady doesn’t know where the secret manual is. So killing him wouldn’t hurt. Right or wrong in the next second? Sun Yun looked at everyone. Listen up, everyone from Burning Wood Sword Manor! Burning Wood Sword Manor Plays Tricks on Heaven and Earth Society They hid the stolen manual. I cannot tolerate this practice. So next Not even an ant can leave the Burning Wood Sword alive. Zhuang’s words This effectively sealed the fate of the survivors of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Sun Yun, in a fit of anger He raised his large, door-shaped sword high. He then slapped a kneeling guard directly. There was a loud bang. The guard was instantly smashed into a pile of minced meat. Thick, pungent blood splattered outwards like waves. This act of making an example of someone to scare others The others from the Burning Wood Sword Manor were terrified. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun But a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. So, are you willing to tell me now? What is the origin of that scar? Muren Dan, who was talking to him, looked at the boy. I will definitely tell you later. The boy sneered. That’s not how you bargain. Upon seeing the Life-Destroying Blade King Sun Yu begin his unbridled slaughter… Mu Rendan could only hope that his third son Able to have a change of heart Do you want to kill everyone here? However, the boy remained unmoved. They even made threats. I’ve said it so many times. It seems we need to escalate things further. You will tell me then Upon hearing this Manor Lord Mu Rendan had a bad feeling. At this moment, Madam Shi’s swordsman, Hu Ying, stepped forward. Master Sun, I have something to say Lady Shi saw this I don’t understand what the purpose of this insight is. But Hu Ying stopped her in the next second. They turned their attention to the three Mu Yingping brothers. The First Lady Loses Power It must be beneficial to some people Therefore, those guys are the criminals. This statement was made Mu Yutian’s expression changed on the spot. Mu Yingping questioned Guard Hu. What do you mean by this? Hu Ying’s English is surprising Some people have been to the place where the secret manual was kept. It must be that person trying to frame the lady. I just put the earrings in. The location of your treasure There are also secret manuals specifically for the master of the Burning Wood Sword Manor to cultivate. Therefore, the person who possessed the manor lord’s secret manual was the criminal. Upon hearing this, Mu Yingping and Mu Yutian His expression changed drastically in an instant. Just because of the two of them He truly possesses the secret manual of the Burning Wood Sword Manor’s master. Mu Yingping’s Wood-Burning Sword Technique It was delivered by the boy, Gu Can. And Mu Yutian’s book The boy wanted to acquire the Mu family’s basic martial arts techniques. Transactions that occurred Everyone at this moment All eyes were focused on Hu Ying. Little did he know that he had already been possessed by the demonic monk. His words and actions All the benefits came from the boy who impersonated Mu Jinning. Then, from a perspective unseen by others… The symbol of killing, Ziwen, appeared on Hu Ying’s body. He then made a suggestion to Sun Yun. You can refer to those people who possess the manor lord’s secret manual. Find it and interrogate it. As soon as these words were spoken Mu Yingping angrily rebuked you for talking nonsense. Mu Yutian also shouted angrily at Hu Huwei. This is slander. However Sun Yu, who had the power to decide everyone’s fate, listened to this. He just sneered, “What you said makes a lot of sense.” Since that’s the case Let’s start with these two guys who reacted the most strongly. Let’s begin the interrogation. At this point, a chilling, murderous glint appeared in Sun Yun’s eyes. He glanced at Mu Yingping and Mu Yutian. Guards, drag these two guys away! Let’s peel off a layer of skin first. Nothing beats seeing a genius Even more surprising now Zhao Fangshi, who loves to teach others, clearly had this kind of mentality. He was seen He looked at the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun with a strange expression. I only read the Four Winds Chain Technique once. This kid actually learned it! You should know that you have to reach the Fangyue level. Advanced spells that can only be cast and This guy can still stay inside the spell he’s already cast. Cast the spell again It even demonstrated the material’s rapid adaptability. A glint appeared in Zhao Fangshi’s eyes as he thought of this. It seems his talent extends beyond acting. The boy who witnessed this scene I don’t quite understand Zhao on the other side. What is Fangda thinking? And Zhao Shifang Then he laughed loudly The Four Winds Chain Technique that sealed the Demon Monk has been broken. Then he looked at Sun Yu At the same time, he pointed at the young life-destroying swordsman. You can do whatever you want with the others. But I’ll take care of this child. As soon as these words were spoken The entire hall fell silent. The expressions of the people present varied. Sun Yun didn’t quite understand Zhao Fangshi’s behavior. Mr. and Mrs. Mu Rendan were almost speechless with astonishment. Gu Can’s bodyguard looked worried. The three Mu Yutian brothers His eyes were filled with disbelief. Immediately afterwards, Sun Yun approached Zhao Fangshi with a series of rapid, rhythmic movements. You’re doing something pointless again. Zhao Fangshi chuckled lightly. I still have that level of access, right? He pondered for a moment Sun Yun agreed to Zhao Fangshi’s request. However, everyone else must be killed. Zhao Fangshi nodded in agreement. Mu Rendan, the master of Ranmu Sword Manor Turning to look at his third son The eagerness in his eyes spoke volumes. The boy was perfectly aware of Shepherd Dan’s thoughts. He then nodded slightly. After all, he is a man of integrity. Since you promised before Then we will definitely keep our promise. then Just as the order was given that Wangsun Yun was about to unleash a massacre… The young man resolutely stepped forward. He interrupted Sun Yun’s killing spree with his voice. What you’re looking for is here with me. So stop. Sun Yu heard this Looking down at the boy with eyes like lightning If you dare to lie to me Even if Zhao Fangshi protects you I will kill without hesitation. Where is the thing? The boy tapped his head. The content is all in my head. I burned the secret manual long ago. This statement was made Manor Lord Mu Rendan’s heart immediately began to pound wildly. Because he didn’t know Can his third son really save the Burning Wood Sword Manor? Sun Yun, however, just chuckled coldly. Are all decent people liars? Faced with the disdain of the King of Fate The boy looked puzzled. Why do you think I’m lying to you? Sun Yun’s face contorted with grotesque muscles. Because that thing can’t be burned at all. Upon hearing this The boy suddenly realized Sun Yun continued speaking. He will not be burned. It will not be destroyed It was as if it were protected by something. indestructible The next moment, Sun Yun swung his sword and slashed at the boy’s neck. If you’re trying to lie to me You should use your brain first. Don’t be foolish again in your next life. Who knew what the boy would say next? However, this forced Sun Yun to suppress his murderous intent. A cover made of human skin certainly won’t burn. But the paper with blood as ink recorded its contents It is very easy to destroy. These words, to others It’s nothing surprising. But it stirred up a storm in Sun Yun’s heart. This kid even knows the content was written in blood. Sun Yun at this time The boy had completely aroused his desire. immediately He was trying to observe some micro-expressions on the boy’s face. However, the other party remained as calm as ever. He even countered with, “I have no reason to lie to you, do I?” The matter of the human skin manual Even among the cadres within the Heaven and Earth Society Only a very few people know this. Just as Sun Yun was about to believe the boy’s words He quickly dismissed the idea. It’s because everyone who read that secret manual died. but Sun Yun then thought that even if there was only a sliver of hope… I can’t give up either. If what this guy is saying is true Then I must get this manual back. A moment of silence Sun Yun made a decision He then took his door panel and large sword. Remove from the boy’s neck Then have them memorize the contents of the secret manual. The boy did not understand Sun Yun’s request at first. Sun Yun had no choice but to explain it again. Didn’t you say that? The mnemonic is in your head So memorize it and you’ll know if you’re lying to me. This moment All eyes were on the boy. A slight stirring in the young man’s heart Although you can make things up But if this person knows the contents Then my life would be in danger. So let’s test him with two sentences. However, just as the boy was about to take action… His surroundings suddenly turned blood red. A graceful figure They appeared on the high-rise building at some unknown time. At this moment, the round moon hangs high in the sky. Her lips were slightly parted, as light and graceful as a fairy’s. The mysterious young man heard his threatening words. Do you dare say a word about the living beings? They’re doomed. This is the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun. This was the first time I’d seen anger on Qinglin’s face. At this moment in his field of vision The entire Ranmu Sword Manor was shrouded in a sea of ​​blood. And what allows them to see such illusions? It can only be because of this. Qinglin, the master of the sea of ​​blood It generated boundless anger. Two streams of bloody tears flowed from Qingling’s eyes. After the boy glanced at Qingling He then turned to look at the Life-Destroying Blade King Sun Yun and the others. As the saying goes, there is no hatred without a cause in this world. Obviously Qingling’s anger was directed at this group from the Heaven and Earth Society. The moonlight was like water. Reflecting on the world The boy pondered the current situation in his mind. Although the reason is unknown But Qingling truly hates them. In addition, he wouldn’t let me reveal the contents of the secret manual. It seems they don’t want the secrets to be known by others. Just as the boy began to have a vague guess Sun Yun urged loudly Why aren’t you saying anything, little guy? Looking at the reflection of his own image in the door panel and the large sword. The boy’s face was solemn If I don’t say There is only one way out: death. And both you and I will die. You should be very clear about this. The boy then looked at Qingling. Showing apology Qingling was very disappointed. Before avenging my grandfather I don’t want to die easily. Qingling seemed to understand the boy’s gaze. All living beings I know what you’re worried about. Next, you will repeat the mantra after me. Learn my movements The boy hesitated upon hearing this. Is “resetting to zero” meant to teach me other formulas? But what if they know the contents of the secret manual? This even led to the discovery that I was memorizing a different set of mnemonics. The words came out clearly. This interrupted the boy’s thoughts. He looked down at the other person with a serious expression. Just trust me. We must believe Upon hearing this The boy silently closed his eyes. Sun Yun then spoke up again, urging the brat… Are you still going to memorize the mnemonic devices? The boy opened his eyes again the next moment He stepped towards a masked man in black. Then he said, “May I borrow your sword?” He immediately snatched the longsword from the other party’s hand. Upon seeing this, the man whose sword had been stolen asked Sun Yun for instructions. However, after seeing him nod in agreement, she said no more. The boy then walked to an open space with his sword. Zeroing out by removing the smoking pipe from his hair Then he regarded it as a precious sword and kept it in front of him. The boy simultaneously copied the reset move. Then there was a clang. The boy who imitated zeroing thrust out his sword. At the same time, he chanted the incantation “The String Without a Moon”. Breaking through the clouds Who would have thought this simple and unadorned strike… A crescent-shaped blade of light was actually unleashed. However, Mu Rendan and others from Mujian Manor saw this. They were all stunned and speechless. Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, was also greatly shocked. at the same time The graceful sword dance continued. The exceptionally perceptive boy copied the model. The mnemonic is also completely consistent: the eternal secret is revealed by the morning glow and pomegranate. When reciting “the earth breaks through the golden sand” Qingling and the boy have already used swords Condensing into sword blades that cover the entire body Then, with a single sword stroke, he severed all the sword blades. They all charged towards the location of the boy’s rapier. Sun Yun’s eyes gleamed with golden light upon witnessing this scene. Wow, that’s amazing! Every move was flawless. Elegant and domineering It’s simply an unparalleled killing move. It’s like a peerless swordsman demonstrating his swordsmanship. No defects can be found at all At this moment, Sun Yun already had a vague answer in his heart. It’s definitely right. This is the legendary Moon Pulse Sword Technique, lost for a hundred years. As the boy swung the longsword in his palm A slight breeze stirred around him. Sun Yun sighed softly. Unexpected The Moon Pulse Sword Technique will reappear in the world in this way. The boy was about to be completely… Complete the Moon Pulse Sword Technique Even the incantation was recited in its entirety. Heaven’s evil is wise All-powerful Sun Yun, suddenly realizing something was wrong, was immediately startled. Because he knew You must never let others hear any more of your sword techniques. This peerless sword technique It’s fine as long as it’s under my control. Moreover, this secret manual concerns the secrets of the Heaven and Earth Society. It was so openly and brazenly publicized. The consequences were something Sun Yun could not bear. So the next second Sun Yun loudly told the boy to stop what he was doing. The boy glanced at the other person calmly. Have you confirmed this? Upon hearing this, Sun Yun thought to himself… Damn it, he didn’t expect this. I was actually captivated by the swordplay performed by the boy. They even forgot about time because of it. Subsequently Then another new problem suddenly occurred to him. According to the rules of the Heaven and Earth Society This sword technique can only be practiced by those with permission. I should let him recite all the formulas. They should have just killed him. This moment Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, once again harbored murderous intent towards the boy. How should the young man deal with this deadly trap? Stay tuned Because he possessed the Moon Pulse Sword Technique Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, confronts the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun. He developed murderous intent Just as he gripped the door panel and the broadsword in his hand Zhao Fangshi spoke up to stop it. Although the two of them did not speak. But through Zhao’s head-shaking gesture We can determine In fact, they should have intervened to protect the boy. Sun Yun, who understood Zhao Fangshi’s thoughts Turning his head to look at the burning flame that he both loved and hated. The Third Prince with a Wooden Sword It seems Zhao Fangshi really likes this guy. Actually, I’m quite interested too. After all, he had made it into the Heaven and Earth Society. Something no one can do Especially the unparalleled sword techniques of the Moon Pulse That’s based on this guy’s current level. A move that is absolutely impossible to execute After witnessing the other party’s extraordinary talent that transcends comprehension To be honest, Sun Yun felt a little sorry for him. However Just as he was worrying about how to deal with this guy The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun But in the next second He did something that baffled everyone. Suddenly, the boy swung his longsword toward his own neck. Then there was a soft “pfft” sound. That was the sound of a longsword cutting through skin. Crimson blood spurted out from the wound instantly. Upon seeing this, Sun Yun’s expression immediately changed drastically. He kept cursing the boy, calling him a madman. He simultaneously knocked the longsword out of his hand. Zhao Fangshi was equally shocked. He genuinely didn’t understand at all. Why would this teenager do such a thing? The boy, however, was clutching the wound on his neck. Sneer Observe the reactions of those around you and your actions. This manual seems to be quite valuable. Upon hearing this, Sun Yu gritted his teeth inwardly. If I hadn’t stopped That guy will definitely take his own life. How can there be such a guy in this world? The next moment, due to blood loss The boy plopped down on the ground. Since we already know How precious are the things in my head? I won’t speak up easily. Subsequently The boy, who had recovered somewhat, was under the watchful eyes of everyone. He staggered to his feet. At the same time, open your arms So please take me away quietly. As soon as these words were spoken The entire hall fell silent. Mu Rendan and the others from Mujian Manor gaped in astonishment. But Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade, grinned. Are you going to join the Heaven and Earth Society on your own initiative? The boy was very clear-headed at that moment. Because he knew Through their own actions Sun Yun should have already realized Torture or threats simply couldn’t get him to talk. Moreover, the opponent still hasn’t mastered the secret techniques. They will never abandon their allies now. Therefore, the young man should take advantage of the oppression from the Heaven and Earth Society. Thus, he achieved his goal of leaving the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Full moon hanging in the sky The long night Accompanied by a series of clanging sounds A group of people were traveling along a mountain path. Judging from their clothing and appearance, one can determine… These people are from the Heaven and Earth Society because They were like the masked men in black who had invaded the Burning Wood Sword Sect. Exactly the same The only strange thing is Among these black-clad members of the Heaven and Earth Society There was a creaking horse-drawn carriage An unexpected item was tied inside the carriage. And a character that is both reasonable and understandable. It was the boy who was impersonating Mulan After all, killing is not an option. Can’t let go That’s how boys are. as hostages He will be taken to the Heavenly Emperor’s Palace for further processing. There was actually another person inside the carriage. That was Mu Yutian, the fourth young master of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. He was extremely frustrated at that moment. Because his mouth was gagged He could only roar wildly in his heart. Why I want to go with that annoying guy too! at the same time Arrived at a place with a wide view The group’s leader gave the order Let everyone rest for a while Please pack your luggage. I need to go to the toilet for convenience. The two little ones who were taken hostage It’s obvious that this treatment wasn’t given. My teeth are itchy when I shower. The muscles on his face twitched, radiating an aura of yin energy. Why are you taking me hostage? Two hours ago Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, struck Mu Jinyun’s pressure point, causing her to faint. After he fainted They then demanded that Ranmu Sword Manor repay the remaining debt. The reason given was that Ranmu Sword Manor had stolen treasures from the Heaven and Earth Society. We can’t just let it go like this. If this condition is not accepted However, the only option for the Mujian Manor is extermination. At that time, King Sun Yun of the Swordsman made two requests. First, Ranmu Sword Manor has been closed for 10 years. Secondly, they want to take the heir as a hostage. For the Heaven and Earth Society, where the strong are respected… The heir means the best child Therefore, among brothers Mu Yutian, the martial arts master, was chosen as a hostage. that’s all Mu Yutian without any preparation He was taken away on the spot by the Heaven and Earth Society. Of course, there was another companion. That was the boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun. Until they were bound in the carriage Mu Yutian finally woke up completely. He really didn’t expect it. He would be recognized as the heir in this way. And it is precisely because of this identity This has led him to his current predicament. How tragic and lamentable! To say that he was usually chosen as Ranmu Jianzhuang’s successor The Fourth Prince, Bathing in the Sky, would surely be eager to cheer and shout. But then the Heaven and Earth Society invaded. even The other party also demanded that the heir be taken hostage. This made Bathing Heaven extremely depressed. After all, nobody wants to lose their freedom or be monitored. Subsequently Mu Yutian, bound inside the carriage, struggled desperately. He wanted to break free of the rope. However, all of this was in vain. Damn it! They’re tied really tightly! And they even pressed my pressure points. It prevents me from using my internal energy. Immediately afterwards, Mu Yutian thought of Mu Jingyun beside him. Although I didn’t do what that guy Mu Jingyun did… Stunned by pressure point But in the current situation Maybe you’ll feel more comfortable after fainting. The thought of being a hostage… Bathing in the sky evoked a sense of melancholy. When my father just woke up I also look forward to inheriting the position of manor lord. But in an instant, he became a hostage. What will become of my fate next? Just as Mu Yutian was feeling lost… He suddenly heard a rustling sound. This made him somewhat curious. Who could be making that noise? It’s just me and Mu Jingyun here. But that guy was stunned by pressure point manipulation. It is absolutely impossible for him to wake up. So who exactly is it? Who knew that as the blindfold was ripped off… Mu Yutian actually saw it. That guy I directly ruled out The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun stood directly in front of him. This scene Mu Yutian was at a loss for words. Just as he was about to ask the reason The boy made a shushing gesture with his hand. At the same time, he looked warily out of the carriage. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society outside are resting at this moment. The boy reached out and lifted a small gap in the carriage curtain. He wanted to observe the current situation. Mu Yutian then asked in a low voice How did you release the pressure point from the dizziness? The boy said, “I have my own way.” Then he changed the subject: If you tell me one thing I’ll untie you. Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian frowned. What happened? The boy turned around and stared directly at the bathing sky. Who is the rolling sword of six days and eight stars? A moment later A boy’s soft gasp came from inside the carriage. What do you mean? That person called Ghost Swordsman might be in that place. Mu Yutian nodded Yes, although it’s just a rumor. But that rumor is quite reliable. The boy fell into deep thought upon hearing this. The situation has now become a bit delicate. Ghost Sword just happened to be there. Just as the boy was pondering what to do next… A soft, clear voice came from outside. All the people outside have finished cleaning up. The boy who was woken up was startled at first. Then he began to untie Mu Yutian. Mu Yutian had a vague guess. Wait, Mu Jingyun, you Could it be that they’re trying to escape? Looking at the boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun, he admitted Mu Yutian immediately became anxious. No, what if we disappear? They will definitely retaliate against Burning Wood Sword Manor. The cause of the family’s extermination Upon hearing this The boy rolled his eyes. What does that have to do with me? If you don’t want to leave Sleep here. There was a loud bang. The ship of friendship can capsize at any moment. Bathing Heaven was knocked unconscious by the boy’s chop to the neck. Qinglin outside the carriage urged everyone on. What are you doing Come out quickly The boy replied, “I’ll go out now.” However, before leaving, he glanced down at Mu Yutian. It turns out that if you can’t use your internal energy, you’re easily defeated. The moment the boy stepped out of the carriage What comes into view is the Heaven and Earth Society. The members were all lying on the ground. A graceful and dashing figure under the moonlight The people on the road have all been dealt with. That method hasn’t come back yet. Let’s go! The boy said “okay”. However, just as he was about to jump off the carriage… His soul suddenly trembled. What just happened? Seeing the boy standing there in a daze Qinglin looked puzzled. What’s wrong with you, my mortals? The boy, who hadn’t noticed anything unusual, replied that nothing was wrong. Then he jumped off the carriage. Seeing this, Qinglin curled his lip, thinking how boring it was. Hurry up! The next moment we saw the boy stretching his body. Qinglinfei hovered around him People say this is the first time you’ve used your lightness skill. Is it really okay? The boy didn’t seem very confident either. It should be fine, right? As soon as he finished speaking The boy began to simulate the operating methods of light-body skills. Then, decisively, I took the first step. All that could be heard was a continuous clattering sound from the ground. The boy’s body moved through the mountains like a speck of light. The boy under the moonlight It’s as if it has escaped the law of universal gravitation. Each of his jumps propelled him high above the ground. Moreover, it can also be refined. Accurately find the landing point This feeling is completely different from running. It is obviously faster lighter body As the boy gradually became familiar with light-body skills, he thought… Perhaps we can escape this place faster than I expected. The moonlight was like water. Sprinkled on the world The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun uses his lightness skill Wandering through the forest The red-clad, azure-clad spirit followed closely behind like a ghost. However, after an unknown amount of time… The boy suddenly stopped. This puzzled Qingling. What are you doing, all living beings? The boy’s face was somewhat solemn. We’ve been here before. Upon hearing this Qinglin’s expression changed The boy’s eyes were looking in a certain direction. This is the fourth time I’ve seen that tree. Upon hearing this, Qingling floated in mid-air. The boy began to look around. It seems we’ve been circling around here. Qingling flew to the boy’s side You mean we’ve been cursed? Or is there a formation here? The boy nodded It should be. Regarding this speculation Qingling’s face was filled with disbelief. All living beings are definitely your illusion. If such a thing really exists… I should have noticed that long ago. The boy remained silent after hearing these words. Qing Ning turned her back to the boy You might be too nervous. Let’s hurry up and get out of here. Just as Lime was about to set off The boy suddenly cried out in surprise. Wait, I think I twisted my ankle. Perhaps his light-foot technique is not yet proficient. I need to reposition the bones in my ankle. Qingling clicked her tongue in disapproval upon seeing this. You living beings are truly outrageous. Come here, I’ll just put my hand through and reset it for you. The boy thanked him. Who knew Just as Qingling used her hands to help reposition the bones in her ankle… The boy suddenly grabbed his neck. At the same time, a cold, questioning voice came from his mouth. Who are you? Qingling struggled desperately as her neck was being choked. However, she could never break free from the boy’s large hand. He could only offer words of advice: What are you doing? Let go quickly The boy’s face turned cold. If it’s true Qingling pushed me away a long time ago. You chose the wrong actor. All that could be heard was a continuous clicking sound. As the boy increased the force of his grip… Cracks immediately appeared on Jia Qinglin’s pretty face. The boy saw this A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Since we’re going to pretend… Then make it look more convincing! Finally, there was a loud bang. Jia Qinglin turned into a wooden puppet with yellow talismans pasted on it. The boy put his hands together in prayer. Perform the techniques of attracting favor, legality, and immovability. At the same time, he muttered incantations such as “Heavenly spirits and earthly spirits.” Spirit of the Sun and Moon Heaven and earth unite their spirits The sun and moon unite in their name Gods and ghosts combined in form Suspicion aligns with my heart My heart is united with doubt A thousand hearts, ten thousand hearts, ten thousand hearts Laozi, may your command be made swiftly! Just as the boy had guessed. He is indeed in an illusion now. A loud clanging sound of shattering glass rang out. The moment the illusion was shattered Zhao Fangshi’s figure appeared directly opposite. Zhao Fangshi was stunned when he saw this. Willow Grove Cultivation Method It’s about getting the other party to give you the willow tree doll. Advanced magic used to treat someone as one’s most trusted person. But less than a quarter of an hour had passed. The boy saw through it. Seeing Zhao Fangshi appear The boy instantly assumed a ready-to-fight stance. But who knew The other person’s next sentence was extremely unexpected. Little one, why don’t you become my disciple? Upon hearing this The boy did not answer directly. instead Silently assessing the strengths and weaknesses of himself and the other person. He was only 10 steps away from me. And there was no one else nearby. As long as we can kill him before he can use his abilities. I have a chance to win. But who knew that the boy had just taken a step forward A Taoist formation instantly bound his body. Zhao Fang chuckled. “You think there’s no one around?” Is there anything you can do? I set up nearby The barrier was set up If you step out of the barrier The body will be torn to pieces As soon as these words were spoken The boy who has not yet avenged his grandfather He immediately froze. Zhao Fang reprimanded him in a stern tone. To survive in this treacherous world We must be fully prepared. This is the first principle I taught you. The boy looked directly at Zhao Fangshi upon hearing this. I never said I wanted to be your apprentice. Zhao Fangshi was not angry upon hearing this. He chuckled softly. Looks like you’re the kind of guy who’d rather break than bend. Zhao Fang then placed a willow tree doll Tossed into the boy’s arms The boy passed through the God-Slaying Line I recognized his identity at a glance. This is actually the Demonic Monk! Immediately afterwards The boy observed the demonic monk doll for a long time. But no matter how I look at it… I can’t sense the demonic monk’s presence at all. How did you do that? Just as the boy was pondering Zhao Fangshi turned around and glanced at him. I sincerely give you some advice. In the Heaven and Earth Society Your superiors’ fickleness can affect your life. Therefore, if you don’t become my apprentice You’ll likely have little chance of survival. The boy did not answer directly upon hearing this. His gaze remained fixed on the demon monk doll. As for whether or not to take on a master That’s hard to say. After all, anything is possible. No one expected it The two who were fighting just a second ago The very next second, someone asked to take on an apprentice. This allowed the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun to… Silence fell for a moment. Just as Zhao Fangshi was wondering whether the other party would agree The boy chuckled softly. I can be your apprentice. But I have one condition. Zhao Fangshi looked directly at the boy. What conditions The boy shook the demon monk doll in his hand. No matter how I see it I couldn’t sense any life force from this puppet. Is this a technique for concealing one’s presence? If you teach me this technique now Then I will become your disciple. Upon hearing this Zhao Fang on the other side burst into laughter. It seems I shouldn’t have used coercive methods. Instead, we should try to win you over using magic. This technique for concealing one’s presence is not difficult. I originally wanted to teach you. But you have to swear an oath first. The boy murmured “Swear?” Zhao Fangshi tossed a bracelet to the boy. After wearing this, say My son, Mu Jingyun, is Mu Rendan. Willing to become Zhao Yigong’s disciple The boy looked down at the bracelet in his palm. What happens after you make an oath? A slight smile appeared on Zhao Fangshi’s lips. Once you swear You can’t hurt me anymore. After all, I can’t just trust people so easily. A guy who planned to kill me and then run away. The boy was embarrassed upon hearing this. This conversation is truly impossible to continue. However, after some consideration Finally, he put the bracelet on his wrist. The moment the bracelet touches the skin The formation inscribed on it activated instantly. The boy knew exactly what was going on. He then clasped his hands and swore an oath. I, Muren Dan’s son, Mujinyun Willing to become Zhao Yigong’s disciple Seeing that the boy had made the oath as required Zhao Fangshi smiled smugly to himself. It was only because the bracelet contained fragments of beads called “Incantation”. Just wear this bead and swear. Then one will be unable to disobey the object of the oath made with a spell. The order issued This is something we must obtain and covet. Only then will I be satisfied. Zhao Yigong’s common method of accepting disciples The next moment Volunteer Zhao tossed the boy a book he had written. A book titled “The Way to Ask a Secretary About Poetry” This contains what the boy wanted to know before. That technique for concealing one’s aura However, Zhao Yigong did not directly give the book… Gift to the boy Instead, he was made to memorize it and then return it. The boy who received the manual clasped his hands in thanks. However, he was still trapped in the formation at this time. We had no choice but to ask volunteer Zhao for help. Master, won’t you help me break this spell? Upon hearing this Zhao Yigong, who originally planned to leave They stopped abruptly. Then he turned around and glanced at the boy. The book also contains a method to break the spell. I’ll give you one hour. If it exceeds this time You’re about to suffer a bit. After saying this Zhao Yigong laughed loudly and walked into the dense forest without looking back. The boy watched the other person’s departing figure. Then I started flipping through the poems and asked the secretary, “How interesting!” Is this guy trying to teach me? After Zhao Yigong left for a while Qingling, dressed in a red robe, fell from the sky in an instant. All I heard was him cursing. That stinky sorcerer is finally gone. Upon witnessing this, the boy immediately launched an attack. He wanted to test whether this Azure Spirit was real. Qingling dodged with a puzzled expression. At the same time, they questioned all living beings. What are you doing? Based on this reaction The boy already knew that this Qingling was the real one. Then I chuckled and said, “I was just confirming.” Qingling felt completely bewildered upon hearing this. What nonsense are you talking about? But when I think back to the previous scene… Qingling couldn’t help but laugh at the boy. So you were just under an illusion? It was really funny to see him jumping around there. Why didn’t you jump for a little longer? The boy remained silent after hearing these words. He just stared blankly at the zeroing. The constant stares made me get goosebumps. So he quickly changed the subject. He glanced at the broken beads on the boy’s wrist. But all living beings The large string of broken beads seems to possess a powerful magical force. Why did you make that kind of vow? The boy held it in both hands Ask the secretary Because I want to get this Qinglin looked surprised upon hearing this. You shouldn’t have uttered curses. This is nothing like you. Who knew what would happen next? Under Qinglin’s shocked gaze The boy simply took the broken beads off his wrist. That’s fine. Qingling gasped in surprise upon seeing this. How is that possible? The boy dangled the broken beads between his fingers like toys. Then he gave himself The reason why it is not subject to the control of the oath Doesn’t a spell require swearing in one’s own name? But my real name is not Hibiscus Cloud. I am not the son of the Burning Wood Sword and the Wooden Dummy Egg. Ren Qinglin never expected this. The boy in front of me was not named Mu Jinyun. He is not the third son of Mu Rendan from the Burning Wood Sword Manor. You should know this guy But he thrived in the Burning Wood Sword Manor. He even gained the favor of the manor lord, Mu Rendan. He almost became the true heir. If it weren’t for the invasion of the Heaven and Earth Society Furthermore, this young man had no intention of vying for the position of head of the manor. Ranmu Sword Manor Perhaps he had already been secretly controlled by this guy. Since Zhao Yigong’s spell is now ineffective Qingling then asked the boy about his future plans. So, are you still planning to run away? The boy shook his head slightly. Originally, I wanted to escape. But I changed my mind. As he spoke, the boy put the broken beads back on his wrist. I want to become his disciple. Upon hearing this, Qingling’s expression changed. His beautiful eyes were wide open. What are you saying? You must be a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Society The boy untied the spells binding him. Nodding to Qingling Because I received a message According to Mu Yutian That person called Ghost Sword is very likely in the Heaven and Earth Society. The title “Six Heavens and Eight Stars” is used to refer to the strongest person in the martial arts world. The six people whose martial arts skills were so high that they could ascend to heaven were the Six Heavens. Although their strength was inferior to those six people However, the eight who have reached the limits of human potential are the Eight Stars. That’s the general terminology. As for Ghost Sword That is one of the eight stars. The name “Ghost Swordsman” was infamous 17 years ago. At that time, he killed many masters from both the righteous and evil factions. Therefore, people speculate that he is either a master of the royal family. Or they are members of the Heaven and Earth Society. After listening to Mu Yutian’s story The boy’s confused heart finally found direction. In other words As long as I go to the Heaven and Earth Society You might meet that person. With this idea So when the suggestion was made to the boy in that way He had already made his decision. I want to become an apprentice of that person named Zhao Yigong. Take the opportunity to infiltrate the Heaven and Earth Society At this moment, the full moon hangs high in the sky. Under the moonlight, a human and a ghost gazed at each other. After hearing the boy’s reasons My heart sighed with delight at the coincidence. Looking at the boy’s puzzled expression The mind then uttered some very strange words. Fate seems to be accidental But it is inevitable Perhaps I will meet you. It’s because I was destined to go to the Heaven and Earth Society with you. The boy was somewhat astonished upon hearing this. Just as he wanted to delve deeper… His mind directly interrupted his words. Become my disciple! Carrying the Moon Night Wash away the Heaven and Earth Society for me A ethereal figure in red under the night sky Perhaps at this moment Only then did he truly reveal his inner emotions. He was so lonely. So cold His bloodshot red eyes held a deep-seated hatred. After hearing these words, the boy finally understood. Why did Qingling react after meeting the members of the Heaven and Earth Society? Why so angry? It turns out they had a blood feud. Immediately afterwards Having roughly guessed what was going on, the boy turned to look at Qingling. But a long time has passed now. Perhaps time has already avenged you. However, Qingling disagreed with this. He stared intently at the boy. Then he countered with a question: So you’re just going to stand by and do nothing? Are you waiting for time to take revenge on you? This statement was made The boy fell silent. My heart is burning with hatred. The same goes for me. I wish I could devour that bastard’s descendants alive. There’s no way. Watching them live on and off I also cannot forgive the truth for being buried. Let them insult me Speaking of this My emotions experienced tremendous fluctuations. Crimson blood streamed from his eyes. His voice had a morbid madness. Even after eternity… Even if the object of my hatred fades away with time The anger etched into my soul cannot be quelled. I really want to wash away this anger. Even if it means drowning everything in blood The boy’s consciousness was engulfed by a sea of ​​blood at this moment. His body sank down little by little. final They found the secret manual made of human skin at the bottom of the sea. This time Because of the illusion created by a light-hearted anger It’s really deep Dark and cold Even after 100 years His hatred had not diminished. Lonely and stubborn At this moment, the boy finally understood. It turns out that Qinglin is just like me. He’d risk everything for revenge. He pondered for a moment The boy finally agreed to Qinglin’s request. I am willing to become your disciple. Hearing the boy agree Qinglin’s face was filled with surprise. He had assumed that the boy, given his personality, wouldn’t agree. However, the other party accepted. However, the boy then put forward his own conditions. Tell me why you want revenge. I don’t want to get involved in things I don’t understand. So much happened that night. It can be roughly divided into two stages First, the Heaven and Earth Society invaded the Burning Wood Sword Manor in search of treasure. Secondly, the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun was taken hostage. Sent to the headquarters of the Heaven and Earth Society In these two major events Many smaller events are also interspersed throughout. For example, Xia Cailing, the leader of the Feisha Sect, was killed. Gu Can was resurrected and the young boy was taken as a disciple by Zhao Yigong. Worth mentioning It can be seen from its light and agile performance He seemed to have a deep-seated hatred for the Heaven and Earth Society. The boy’s enemy, Ghost Sword, also seems to be a member of the Heaven and Earth Society. Because they share the same goal One person, one demon At this moment, some like-minded people Qinglin then proposed the idea of ​​taking the boy as his apprentice. Although the boy agreed But he didn’t want to get involved in unknown matters without knowing the full story. He then asked Qinglin to recount his past. Qingling hesitated again and again Finally, he told the boy something. The earliest Heaven and Earth Society originated from three lineages. One of these is the lunar vein. Upon hearing this, the boy stared directly at Qingling. And you are a person of the lunar pulse. Looking at Qingling first Falling into silence The boy was really curious What exactly happened to him? What exactly happened? What makes him so reluctant to talk about it? But I’ll probably find out gradually in the future. The next moment, while Qingling was still struggling with her decision… The young man directly clasped his hands in a salute. At the same time, I declared my oath that my real name is Zheng. I wish to inherit the lunar pulse. Accept its fate Become Qingling’s disciple As soon as these words were spoken Clearing to zero was a bit of a surprise at first. Then he adopted a cool and aloof demeanor. He exhaled a smoke ring, which was very good. From now on You can call me Master But before he could even finish saying the character “傅” in “师傅” (master),… The boy suddenly interrupted me, saying he had a second condition. The formal titles of master and apprentice Let’s skip it. Upon hearing this Resetting to zero left me feeling quite annoyed. Why do you call that stinky Fang Shi “Master”? The boy rolled his eyes. You are still my god-slayer. You’ve never called me master either. As he spoke, he took out the Mosen doll. You know, Mosen always calls me master. As expected The moment the Mosen doll was taken out The other party actually called out the word “master”. So now it’s time for the reset to be awkward. Enraged, he cursed inwardly. Then he turned his back to that arrogant guy. It seems that she acquiesced to the boy’s request. The boy praised the demonic monk with a smile. Well done, Demon Monk! Seemingly noticing the boy’s laughter Feeling annoyed, she turned around and glared at him. What are you laughing at? The boy shook his head slightly. It’s nothing; after all, some things can’t be admitted. At the same time Just as the teenager cracked When Zhao Yigong bound his barrier Zhao Yigong returned to the Heaven and Earth Society. The unconscious people have been revived. He then stared at the carriage, somewhat dazed. This kid took longer than I expected. I thought he could be rescued within an hour. However, considering that the other party was Xiaobai… The hint of disappointment in Zhao Yigong’s heart It was immediately suppressed. Am I setting my expectations too high for someone who’s not an expert? Since that’s the case There’s nothing we can do about that. Only I can unravel it myself. But just as Zhao Yigong was preparing to take action… The sound of footsteps came from the woods not far away. Then the boy’s figure It then slowly appeared in the sight of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. The boy then walked up to Zhao Yigong. Bowing to the Master I’m back Zhao Yigong was quite satisfied with the boy’s performance. He actually did it. He is one of the most talented people I have ever met. The most talented guy And he’s already my apprentice. A moment of silence Duke Zhao told the boy to go and rest for a while. Because we’re about to leave. The boy nodded in agreement. He then got back into the carriage. Afterwards, Zhao Yigong urged everyone to quicken their pace. They were quite far from the leading group. We need to catch up quickly. At this moment, Mu Yutian was still asleep. The boy plopped down next to him. At the same time, he was talking to himself. It seems no one has been discovered. As soon as he finished speaking A puppet emerged from the boy’s clothes. A female voice rang in the boy’s mind. I never imagined that one day I would possess a puppet. It turns out that the one possessing the puppet at this moment is Qingling. He just wanted to stretch his body The puppet creaked the next second. Seeing this, the boy reminded you to be careful. Another crack appeared. Qingling curled up and complained. The puppet felt like it was about to break with the slightest movement. What can I do? The boy chuckled upon hearing this. He then solemnly made a promise. I will help you find better containers later. Just bear with it for now. The world of geniuses is always so unpredictable. Possessing the puppet Qingling The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun And he became increasingly interested in his talent. He subconsciously took a puff of his pipe. Then cough lightly. That being said I didn’t expect this kid to use such a short time. The binding barrier was then broken. He even used magic to infuse the puppet with a soul. If that stinky Zhao guy knew about this… He’ll probably be speechless with surprise. Unlike Qinglin’s shock The boy stood at the carriage window. Enjoy the beautiful scenery outside. Accompanied by the clattering sound of the axle rolling across the ground They set sail again. At this moment, the sun gradually peeked out from the east. The boy’s journey to the Heaven and Earth Society A new chapter will begin. The future is full of hope Two weeks later The group from the Heaven and Earth Society continued their journey. I just don’t know when A figure appeared nearby. Gu Can, who possessed Xia Cailing’s body He was looking down with a frustrated expression. Damn it, why did I have to suffer like this? Subsequently Gu Can glanced at the God-Slaying Line connecting his chest. It’s because after becoming that guy’s god-slayer Is it this strange line connecting to that guy? Once he gets a little away from me I always feel uneasy Perhaps it’s my instinct to understand If he dies Then I would surely die. Therefore, Gu Can was very clear I have to find a way. You have to stay by that wicked brat’s side. But how did they infiltrate the Heaven and Earth Society’s ranks? Another huge problem The boy has now become a hostage of the Heaven and Earth Society. Gu Can, as the opponent’s god-slayer Finding him wasn’t difficult. But Gu Can simply didn’t have the guts. Infiltrate a place as terrifying as the Heaven and Earth Society However, just as Gu Can was lost in confusion Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. Oh right Xia Cailing is Fei Shayan’s granddaughter She must have the skills to infiltrate enemy territory. Then I’ll carefully review her memories. All that could be heard was the rustling sound of pages turning. Gu Can racked his brains to find a way to infiltrate. Who knew that after brainstorming for so long… In the end, he only came up with one plan. That’s the honey trap. But when I think of myself, a man… Possessing a woman’s body is one thing Now they have to act like a woman, alluring and charming. They even had to wear extremely revealing clothing. Gu Can The idea of ​​using a honey trap was instantly rejected. Enraged, he slapped the things around him. Gravel and damaged flowers and plants It immediately splashed in all directions This sudden strange noise This immediately attracted the attention of the Heaven and Earth Society’s troops. Fortunately The other party thought it was a sign that the animal was startled. Even without further investigation Gu Chan, who was almost discovered He covered his mouth forcefully. His mind was filled with doubt at this moment. However, there’s something strange. People of the Heaven and Earth Society They clearly got what they wanted. But instead of going directly to the Heaven and Earth Society Instead, it took a long detour Gathering these children who are not yet twenty years old Thinking about this, Gu Can had a bad feeling. Perhaps the matter of the young man entering the headquarters of the Heaven and Earth Society It won’t be that smooth sailing. At the same time The boy in the carriage Currently studying the poems and prose obtained from Zhao Yigong The secretary, however, a moment later The carriage, which had been moving forward, suddenly stopped. At this time Someone outside shouted that the headquarters of the Heaven and Earth Society had finally arrived. Hearing this sound The boy quickly put the manual into his pocket. Then stick your head out the window. Following everyone’s perspective We finally got to see what the headquarters of the Heaven and Earth Society looked like. That was a A manor several times larger than the Burning Wood Sword Manor The first thing that catches the eye It was a colossal gate several meters high. On the plaque of the giant gate It has three large characters with vigorous and powerful strokes. Heaven and Earth Society Manor There are many buildings inside. Pavilions and towers rise one after another It seems that each part has a different purpose. Gazing at that majestic gate Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, sighed. This door looks impressive no matter when you look at it. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society then continued their journey forward. A clanging sound came from the group. Qingling, who was possessing the puppet, suddenly asked a question. Are you nervous? Did the boy say that? Qingling reminded you that you’d better be a little nervous. Your current skill level is at the beginner level. Although you were still a third-rate person half a month ago Such a rapid growth rate truly amazes me. But you still have a long way to go. The boy thought for a moment Then I will absorb the death energy just like when I was wielding the Burning Wood Sword. Why not? Just as the boy was fantasizing When I dreamed of becoming stronger… His heart poured cold water on him. Do you think those kinds of opportunities are rare? Moreover, starting from the pinnacle… You need to gain some understanding to grow. It’s difficult to become stronger using only death energy. You need to be extremely careful. Ordinary people’s lives are often as mundane as water. But the protagonist’s life is bound to be full of ups and downs. Just like Detective Conan, the Grim Reaper. As expected The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Before even entering the Heaven and Earth Society headquarters An accident occurred. Because of their group’s queue did not enter through the entrance. Instead, they bypassed the giant gate of the Heaven and Earth Society. They went somewhere else. The boy’s expression changed slightly upon seeing this. Just as he was wondering what was going on… Zhao Yigong pushed open the wooden door of the carriage. He exclaimed in surprise, “Something’s happened!” The boy turned around and looked directly at Zhao Yigong. What do you mean by that? And what’s happening now, Zhao? The volunteer said, “I don’t have time to explain to you.” Then he quickly pulled something out of his pocket. It was placed in the boy’s hands At the same time, remind you to take it carefully. The boy was slightly taken aback upon seeing this. What’s this Zhao Yigong’s tone was serious After wearing this Even without a symbol You can also use magic. The boy looked at the ring in his palm. Why did you give me this? Zhao Yigong gave a wry smile. This is so unbelievable! I thought you were a hostage. So this kind of thing won’t happen. hateful Upon hearing this, the boy revealed a clear look in his eyes. What are you saying? I don’t understand at all! Zhao Yigong tidied up his wooden helmet. The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society gave an order I’ve sent you two brothers to the Valley of Blood Loss. Upon hearing this In the boy’s mind A horrific scene of corpses everywhere has already emerged. The flowing river was stained red with blood. Countless young people died around him. Zhao Yi publicly explained that Blood Loss Valley was an examination room. The chances of surviving there are slim. The words “abnormal” came out The boy seemed to be standing in front of a mountain of corpses. He had a vague feeling People who entered the Valley of Blood Loss this time Most of them will definitely be left there forever. Zhao Yigong clenched his fist tightly. I will inform the Pavilion Master as soon as possible. I took you out separately Then Zhao Yigong loudly instructed You must do everything you can to survive. At this point, a method appears. This interrupted what Zhao Yigong was about to say. Let’s stop here. Besides those who need to take the exam No one else is allowed to enter or leave the Valley of Blood Loss This statement was made Duke Yi of Zhao could only keep his mouth shut. Then, in the same manner he had spoken, he looked the boy up and down. That upright young man over there Welcome to Bloodlust Valley A moment later The young people brought back this time Under the arrangement of the Heaven and Earth Society members They proceeded in an orderly fashion towards Corpse Blood Valley. Mu Yutian, standing in the crowd, rubbed his hands. A slightly stiff neck Damn it, these past two weeks… I was moving while unconscious the whole time. I thought I had finally reached my destination. Where are they going to be sent now? Immediately afterwards Bathing Heaven noticed a familiar figure ahead. Just as he was about to walk through the crowd When asked what exactly happened The Heaven and Earth Society members who maintained the team The wooden sword pierced his back in one go. At the same time, he yelled at me to be quiet. Those who understand the times are wise. He immediately became obedient. He then tried to ask the people around him in a low voice. Do you know where we’re being taken? The two people next to him both said they didn’t know. Mu Yutian muttered “Damn it!” They also sealed my internal energy. At least say where you’re going. Is this how the Heaven and Earth Society treats hostages? The boy who noticed this scene remained silent throughout the entire audience. He was appalled by Mu Yutian’s rash behavior. Utterly speechless However, his attention Soon, the silver needle in the back of the neck of the person in front was… Attracted The door lock is probably a needle to prevent the flow of internal energy. Including me and Mu Yutian Everyone here has been given this kind of injection. What exactly are they trying to do? He pondered for a moment The boy who couldn’t figure it out He whispered to the spirit possessing the puppet, “…” Qingling, do you really not know what’s going on? Qingling said How would I know what the Heaven and Earth Society is like now? However, one thing is certain. I’ve never done these things before. However, all living beings Be careful I feel something’s wrong. After a long journey The group of boys finally arrived after dark. We arrived at a mountain wall A high platform had already been set up here. Members of the Heaven and Earth Society guarded the surrounding area. The burning torches illuminated the night. The boy observed his surroundings. I saw several heavens and earth. People who meet on the way What’s going on? Was it to bring these people here? Just as everyone was making a fuss The red-masked man on the high platform It was almost time. So he shouted, “This is the examination hall!” This statement was made The young people below fell silent. The masked man on the stage spoke coldly, “From now on…” You will take the exam here. In that valley of blood loss where the survival rate was less than 10%, The red-masked man standing on the high platform Take out a round bead Look closely at this bead in my hand. Then he pointed to the stream ahead. Beads like these are scattered under the rocks in the valley. Within the specified time Those who fail to find the bead will be eliminated. At this moment, someone raised their right hand and waited. We are people from various schools who came to take the exam. If it is not explained properly Let us go find the beads. We cannot accept this. Before the man could finish speaking… The round bead in the masked man’s hand It struck directly at the opponent’s forehead. There was a muffled thud. The person who offered the suggestion had their head pierced on the spot. Blood immediately splattered in all directions. His corpse fell directly to the ground. In just a moment A vibrant life suddenly went silent. The faces of all the young people present changed. But the masked man snorted coldly here. Identity, internal skills, and anything else are meaningless. You have no choice but to obey. Those who disobey orders shall die. Those who raise objections will die. Those who are eliminated have no other choice but to die. These words were spoken Cold sweat broke out on everyone’s faces. The boy’s face was grave. But a bloodthirsty glint flashed in the masked man’s eyes. Welcome to the Valley of Blood Loss at the same time Zhao Yigong, restless, paced back and forth in the room. Damn it, why didn’t you say I’d already taken him as my apprentice? Sun Yun, the King of Life-Saving Blades, was standing nearby. supporting chin with hand Useless. Have you ever seen a council leader retract a decision? Upon hearing this Duke Yi of Zhao fell silent. Sun Yun gritted his teeth secretly The leader’s commands are absolute. We can only obey. Duke Yi of Zhao thought for a moment No, I need to explain the situation to the Valley Master of Blood Loss. Get him out of there I finally found someone who can be of use. We can’t just lose it like this. Sun Yun cried out He is more than just a capable person. That guy It has been accomplished within the scope of this association. Something no one has been able to do He is the one who mastered the Moon Pulse Sword Technique, a technique lost a hundred years ago. The guy who reappeared in the world Sun Yuxin said No matter how you think about it I just can’t understand it. Why did the leader let him… Go to the Blood Loss Valley, where the selection process is the most rigorous. This is a guess. Suddenly, it popped into Sun Yun’s mind. Was she trying to test him? At the same time The masked man in Blood Loss Valley lit a thin incense stick. Then it was announced that the exam had begun. The young people who participated in this life-or-death test They rushed out in a scramble. The masked man stuck the incense sticks into the wooden strip. This incense stick will burn precisely for 35 minutes. Also, the beads were not prepared per person. So it’s best to find it before others. Upon hearing this, the test takers immediately sped up. Running hard in the rain, following the crowd However, as he turned around… But what I saw was a strange scene. His third brother, Mu Jingyun Why is that guy standing there without moving? He hesitated for only 1 second Mu Yutian then strode forward. Damn it, I don’t care anymore. So what if he’s my half-brother? Cannot find the beads I would die. Time passed little by little. The burning incense sticks crackled and popped. Young people participating in the exam He diligently searched, head down, in the stream. Tensive atmosphere You could almost hear the thumping of a heartbeat. Damn it, how are we going to find that? Just when everyone was struggling with planting the beads At this moment, a young man in a yellow shirt successfully found the round bead. He excitedly shouted, “I found it!” The success of the yellow-shirted youth This put everyone’s minds at ease. This gave the others present hope of finding it. The young man in yellow laughed loudly and ran towards the shore. Alright, you’re saved. He even fantasized that he was incredibly lucky. Originally, I only planned to save my life. This will make the examiner remember me. However, the joy lasted only a second. The clothes of the young man in yellow He was grabbed by a big man in blue. Give me what you found But how could they possibly give up their chance to survive? The young man in yellow exerted force Tear the clothes the blue-clad man was holding. Then he ran wildly towards the shore, using both hands and feet. The burly man in blue clenched his fists in anger. You bastard! Stop right there! If I catch you I’ll beat you half to death. The young man in yellow who heard this He glanced back at the burly man in blue. Do you think I’ll let you take the beads away so easily? Little did they know that the real oriole was yet to come. Just as the two were chasing each other The young man in yellow was about to land. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He didn’t know when his path was blocked. It looks like they’re going to take advantage of the situation. Wolves in front and tigers behind The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun The young man in the yellow shirt, who had found help, was immediately filled with panic. What’s going on? When did this guy arrive? Could it be that he started from the beginning? Right here Let’s wait for someone else to come out with the beads. The masked man watched the two men confront each other the entire time. His dark eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty light. He was lost in thought beneath the mask. at the same time The burly man in blue seized the opportunity to catch up. All I heard was him uttering threatening words, you brat! You stop right there! The young man in yellow thought long and hard upon witnessing this scene. The final bite Teeth put the bead into their mouths How dare you try to steal my beads! I will not let you succeed. The burly man in blue behind saw this He cursed you, you damn lunatic! Who knew what would happen next? Just as the young man in yellow Just as he was about to swallow the bead The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He grabbed his neck Then lift it high. Then, under everyone’s gaze… The boy wore the ring given to him by Zhao Yigong on his finger. It grazed the neck of the young man in the yellow shirt. He immediately said, “That’s too much trouble.” The young man in yellow was then scratched across the neck. Accompanied by a spurt of blood A round bead encased in blood It appeared directly in the boy’s hand. At that moment, the world seemed to turn blood red. The young man in the yellow shirt had his throat torn open on the spot. Fresh blood from the major artery spurted outwards like a fountain. Such a bloody scene Everyone in the room was stunned. The burly man in blue who was closest to the boy He plopped down on the ground. Then He witnessed a scene that he would never forget. The boy’s bloodied hand gently twisted… That round bead required for the exam It landed in his other hand with a gurgle. Then the blood-covered boy held the round bead Walked in front of the masked man The masked man was speechless for a moment. Qingling possessing the puppet But a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems someone who shouldn’t have come in has entered. Looking at the round beads in the boy’s hand The masked man remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said the word “through”. He threw a round card, number 63, at the boy. That’s your number. The boy was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. Then look at the bead in your hand. As expected The number 63 is engraved on the bead. The masked man spoke up and gave instructions. Each bead is engraved with a number. Remember this number Is that what you call me here? And the silver medal I just gave you. Prove you are the chief of the first level Keep this silver medal and that bead safe together. The boy lowered his head I glanced at the silver plaque engraved with the character “一”. And the round beads that represent identity Then he quietly tucked the clothes into his chest. I see The next moment, the Heaven and Earth Society member in charge of acting as an assistant The boy was led to rest elsewhere. The masked man stared blankly at the boy’s retreating figure. A respectable young man? At first I was quite surprised not understand Why did the leader send righteous little devils here? I thought they were planning to torture him a bit before killing him. Did the master really guess he was this kind of guy? The masked man was filled with emotion. Although this kid comes from a respectable background But I think he’s more like us. I look forward to his future performances. The boy sitting in the rest area They found the silver plaque engraved with the character “一”. Is the chief executive supposed to survive while competing? This is a place with an extremely low survival rate. Time passed little by little. The boy glanced at the opera box on the high platform. It seems the competition is about to become even fiercer. Just as the boy had expected. With his sample The examinees in the valley In competition for a life-saving bead They all went all out. Screams and wails echoed throughout the school-aged children. One of the young men received the bead. However, he was surrounded by pursuers. At this moment, a tattooed bald man suddenly appeared. Then he slapped the head against the rock. The blood immediately stained the surrounding water red. The tattooed bald man then held the bead in his hand. At the same time, he looked at the pursuers with a mocking expression. Come on, you idiot, bring it on! The tattooed man calmed the scene. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society on the shore nodded slightly. Finally, a decent guy has appeared. Look at him The tattoo should be from Cinnabar Valley. In that organization under the Heaven and Earth Society One of the three most notorious places Although there were only about 30 disciples But each one is a master. At this time Another girl who threw stones stood out. That technique is a series of kills in the flower room. You noticed? Including the greenhouse They were once known as the four major assassin organizations. He’s just no longer working as an assassin. Subsidiary of the Heaven and Earth Society Another large figure attracted everyone’s attention. Speculation by members of the Heaven and Earth Society This guy might be from the Higemon school. It is said That place is famous for an external martial art called Iron Profound Skill. They are currently unable to use internal energy. On the contrary, it made the divine power seem even more formidable. Of course, besides that A few more guys started to show their strength. This life-or-death exam They had no choice but to fight tooth and nail for it. After all, the bead represents a chance to survive. Blood Loss Valley of the Heaven and Earth Society No wonder it’s a place with a survival rate of less than 10%. Bloody competition erupted in the very first level. The young people taking the exam were there to help save lives. Fight to the death The streams and rivers in the valleys have become even more murky. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun As the chief of this level He was quickly targeted. The tattooed man who was announced as having passed… Walked to his side Then he made some harsh words. Don’t assume you’ll be the best in the next level too. I will eliminate you myself then. Upon hearing this, the boy’s lips curled into a smile. He didn’t take the tattooed man seriously at all. The next time The woman in the hat-shaped flower room and the burly man with the nose and neck gate advance. As more and more people gathered on the shore As time goes by The first level is also nearing completion. Only one-third of the incense stick remained on the wooden strip. This also led to The young people still searching for help in the stream They became even more ruthless. All that could be heard was the sound of thumping. A large number of test takers cried out as they fell into the water. The scene was noisy and chaotic. As for Mu Yutian He did not join the fray to grab the beads. Instead, they continued to diligently search with their heads down. There’s almost no time left. Where the damn bead is? Even Mu Yutian was still fantasizing Perhaps he revealed the hostage’s identity. They can let themselves off the hook. But I saw a young man holding a round ball. He was beheaded on the spot. He immediately abandoned this unrealistic idea. Subsequently Just as Mu Tian was wondering why that person possessed the round bead But he was still killed. The Heaven and Earth Society members who had taken action had already sheathed their swords. He saw the corpse fall into the river with a splash. I hummed softly to myself, “I said…” Don’t question it. Mu Yutian was somewhat stunned upon seeing this scene. The others reconstructed what happened. It turns out someone found the Valley of Blood Loss The beads thrown out by the Valley Master It is said that there are no numbers on it. That idiot who was just killed Questioning the members of the Heaven and Earth Society Why are there no numbers? As a result, he was beheaded. At the same time The boy was standing on the bank of the stream at some point. Looking at the posture of his outstretched palm. Everyone was confused about what he wanted to do. That madman who ripped someone’s Adam’s apple off What are you doing there? The boy ignored the noisy surroundings. It began to absorb the death energy without restraint. Wang Lishu’s Five Chapters: Nourishing the Five Elements through Action and Mind Five Complete Concrete Elements The Five Uprights are good and bad for suppressing demons. The study of drowning in the sea These murmurs A spell that seemed to come from the underworld The surrounding deathly aura intensified with the application of this knowledge. They began to flock to the teenagers. Just as he had anticipated This knowledge does not require internal energy. So the valve is blocked. It can also be used here. Thinking of this The young students, still dreaming of the fight, are the test-takers. Their death transformed into death energy. It condensed into a large amount of energy. The death energy absorbed while at Burning Wood Sword Manor It’s incomparable to this place at all. And watching these young people fight for the life-saving orb A relentless and frenzied battle The boy was getting more and more excited. Keep killing more people At this time The delicate incense, a symbol of time, is almost empty. The Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley loudly reminded 1 minute remaining As soon as these words were spoken The young people who have not yet found the bead A sudden panic gripped my heart. After a period of mental struggle In the end, I took that step. He found a person holding a round bead. He immediately began to pin her down. Powerful fists repeatedly pounded the other person’s face. Until it stops struggling That’s when it stopped. Just at this moment Bathing in the light, Tian’s originally youthful face It was already stained with blood. He looked at the round bead he had received. I don’t know whether to cry or laugh. His worldview, formed by the rekindled wooden sword armor There are signs of collapse. At this point, the box representing time was finally burned to ashes. The Valley Master of the Valley of Absenteeism loudly announced the end of the exam. Kill all the eliminated guys. This voice was like a deadly ghost. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society drew their long swords. Those young people whose internal energy was sealed How could he possibly be a match for a dancer? In just a short while These eliminated survivors all fell into pools of blood. At this moment, even the bathing sky felt somewhat numb. He looked at the river water, which was originally quite clear. Slightly stained red with blood And those dying pleas for mercy He had many emotions inside. But when I try to speak, I don’t know what to say. At this time A member of the Heaven and Earth Society wielding a long knife stepped forward. Bathing in the consciousness of the world, he raised the round bead in his hand. The man said “Passed” Then he patted Mu Yutian on the shoulder. Then he passed him Continue to carry out the orders of the Valley Master of Blood Loss. Until this moment The bathing genius finally relaxed He suddenly fell to the ground. Sitting in a stream strewn with corpses I was saved and survived. Subsequently Mu Yutian looked at his hands, which were covered in blood. And that round bead that represents emptiness He was naive and inexperienced in the ways of the world, and he couldn’t stop trembling. What have I done? Everything has returned to where it started. The surviving youths gathered below the stage. The Valley Master of Blood Loss on the Stage Clap your hands loudly Are there 468 people left? Not bad, not bad About 60% remained I sincerely congratulate you all on passing the exam. Upon hearing this The candidates’ faces lit up with joy. Who knew what the Valley Master of Blood Loss would say next? But this made their expressions change drastically. Let’s begin the second stage. As soon as these words were spoken The young people in the audience began to complain in hushed tones. So fast? The first level It almost exhausted all my strength. Mu Yutian stood there, completely stunned. He glanced at the bead in his hand. Then I cursed inwardly for finally beating the game. I haven’t even had a chance to be happy yet. The second challenge came right away. What a fucking bad luck! After a period of noise The Valley Master of Blood Loss clapped his hands to silence the noise below. Everyone be quiet The second level is very simple. As he spoke, he pointed to the mountains across the river. From now on Until dawn As long as you survive in that mountain, that’s all that matters. The young people who heard this Turning to look at the high mountain used for the exam Then carefully examine it from top to bottom. They were somewhat incredulous at this moment. Is it enough to just survive? This is way too easy! The Valley Master of Blood Loss shattered their illusions. certainly It’s not simply a matter of persevering to the end. There are a total of 40 flags in the mountains. At dawn You must stand near the flag Eight people can stand under each flag. This statement was made The candidates, who had just been overjoyed, all changed their expressions. The Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley emphasized that the number must not exceed that number. It cannot be less than that number There can only be 8. Everyone else will be eliminated. After hearing these rules Everyone secretly plotted Bathing in the sky, she walked from the stream to the shore. There are a total of 40 flags Currently, approximately 500 people have survived. This means that a maximum of 320 people can survive. The second level is actually It’s a battle that requires seizing. And a team battle to protect the flag. At this moment, Mu Tian understood. The Heaven and Earth Society’s exam I never even considered letting more people survive. They’re practicing Gu poison. Only true strength And those who crawled out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood Only then are they qualified to join their team. Human life is as worthless as grass in the eyes of these people. Perhaps they are just symbols representing numbers. Seeing that the young people were already familiar with the key points of the second level The Valley Master of Blood Loss shouted loudly, “Everyone!” Try your best on the second level too! The next time The surviving candidates They began to look for suitable teams. A man approached the tattooed man. Then an invitation was extended to them. You’re from Vermilion Valley, aren’t you? Want to team up with me? The tattooed man sized up the speaker’s appearance. I don’t remember this guy. In other words He ranked low in the first round. Therefore, there’s no need to team up with him. then The tattooed man scoffed and told the other man to get lost. He then began to observe the people around him. The key to this level is cooperation. In other words Whether from the perspective of strength or physical strength Team up with those who cleared the game earlier. That would be the most advantageous. The tattooed man quickly identified his target. He walked behind the burly man with the nose and neck. Guy with a nose and neck I’ll get straight to the point. Let’s team up. You also know that the key to the second level is cooperation. To avoid wasting effort Let’s form a team together, a few of us who are capable. The burly man at Higeki Gate pondered for a moment. Then he scratched his head sheepishly. What you said makes a lot of sense. But I refused. The tattooed man never expected the other party to refuse. The burly man at Hikagemon Gate gave a reason. Let me find the flag first. It’s not too late to recruit teammates later. Of course, some things cannot be said. The burly man at Higemon Gate may seem simple-minded on the surface. But actually, it’s thick on the outside and thin on the inside. Since we’ll have to fight this guy sooner or later… I don’t need to reveal my special skills to him. Hearing the guy with the nose and neck gate refuse The tattooed man felt his dignity was hurt. Feeling displeased, he immediately uttered some harsh words. You’ll regret it. The burly man with the nasal neck casually waved his hand. You’ll find out then. Immediately afterwards The tattooed man then extended an invitation to the woman in the hat shop. To his surprise, the other party told him to get lost. This instantly enraged the tattooed man. He’s very angry right now. These guys really don’t know what’s good for them. However, at this moment The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun walked over. This guy Do you want to team up with me? The tattooed man never expected This guy will be the first to strike up a conversation with me. Could it be that he thinks the same way I do? To be honest, this suggestion is indeed good. After all, the first and second place teams up. But I always felt there was something sinister about this guy. Ultimately, the tattooed man sincerely rejected the boy. If the boy knew what the other person was thinking He would definitely chime in with, “I’m practicing death energy.” It’s eerie and ghostly, that’s chicken shit. The first and second place finishers of the first level originally teamed up. It’s a win-win situation. But the tattooed man from Vermilion Valley I always felt that the boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun was somewhat sinister. Sen Sen’s so He resolutely refused the invitation. Zeroing out the whole thing from the audience Tsk tsk, so you got rejected? The boy watched the tattooed man’s departing figure. It’s a pity. Then Qinglin jokingly remarked, “It seems…” Your act of pulling out someone’s Adam’s apple with your bare hands They were really scared. So it’s better to go easy on them. Now nobody wants to team up with you. The boy glanced at the tattooed man with great regret. What a pity! I originally intended to kill him first. Just then A long-haired man came to the boy’s side. Then extend an invitation to him. Do you want to come with us? There are exactly 7 of us. One more is needed. As he spoke, he pointed to his own team. how are you feeling The boy turned to look at the members of the opposing team. The only girl among the members waved to him. The boy saw this A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I agree. Seeing that his third brother had successfully found the team Bathing in the sky, I just let out a cry and ignored it. Let him handle it himself. Anyway, I’ve found my team members. anyway I must live. The next moment The war drums, signaling the start of level 2, were sounded. The young people taking the exam waded across the river. Although the stream was littered with limbs and broken bones But this did not stop them. After all, only by moving forward can we succeed. Only then do they have a chance to survive. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society responsible for supervising the exam At this moment, however, a sigh was uttered. Poor guys They will understand soon enough. The first level is the easiest. Wish them good luck. All that could be heard was the sound of thumping. The young people soon arrived at the Valley of Blood Loss At the foot of the high mountain mentioned by the valley master A man in a hat glanced at the boy behind him. He then asked the woman in yellow about Shaohua. Is it really okay to let that kind of guy join our group? The long-haired man next to him also harbored doubts. Yes, although I did as you said and got him to join. But it seems the other guys are all very hostile towards him. At this moment, someone sneered. Are you afraid of that guy too? Longhair had a kind of anger about his past being exposed. What did you say? It looked like the two sides were about to start arguing. The woman in yellow, known as Shaohua, spoke up to persuade her. Don’t worry, just trust me. Although Those foolish guys probably only know how to reject him. But those kinds of guys should be made good use of. As long as we have this guy The other groups didn’t dare to mess with us rashly. At this point, Shao Hua’s tone turned sinister. Make good use of it first Just deal with it when it gets light. Just as we had agreed beforehand Shaohua had already arranged for someone to follow at a distance. After they get rid of this guy, they’ll take his place. Moreover, in a situation where it’s 7 against 1 And when the valves are sealed Can he turn the world upside down by himself? Shaohua felt her plan was perfect. She glanced back at the boy. However, if you only use it once and then throw it away… It’s a bit of a shame about his face. Should I try to seduce him? With this thought Shaohua skipped and hopped closer to the boy. You just made a very deep impression on me. Where are you from? Can you tell me? I really like you. While speaking Shaohua winked at the boy, seemingly unintentionally. His heart was filled with confidence. Anyway, he’s a man. A beauty like me actively seduces How could he not be tempted? And it can also make those idiots jealous. Be more loyal to me As expected Just as Shaohua had predicted. The remaining six people in the team They all glared angrily at the boy. They seemed to want to take his place. Why aren’t they the ones favored by Shaohua? Who knew what would happen next? The boy actually put his arm around Shaohua’s neck. Then he laughed very happily. I like it too. Hearing this, Shao Hua felt smug. Wow, this guy’s pretty bold! However, what the boy said next… But this caused everyone present to change their expressions. I like more than just you And those people in front of me This statement was made Shaohua and the other 6 people For a moment, I couldn’t understand the meaning behind the boy’s words. The boy clicked. He twisted Shaohua’s neck with force. I’m so happy! You actually came to our door on your own initiative. Then there was a thud. The boy casually tossed it away like trash. Throw Shaohua’s body on the ground The other six people who witnessed this scene were immediately dumbfounded. This madman actually killed Shaohua. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to turn blood red. The boy single-handedly surrounded six people. Then, under their horrified gaze A red light shone in the boy’s eyes. Alright, now it’s time for a pleasant meal. Okay, I’m going to start now. Nothing is more satisfying than seeing your beloved goddess die before your eyes. Even more unacceptable things Seeing the boy who should have been the prey He actually broke Shaohua’s neck with his arm. The square-faced guy in the team was immediately unhappy. You bastard I’m going to kill you. The long-haired man next to him spoke up to dissuade him. Stop! Don’t be impulsive! The slightly overweight man behind him echoed. Yes, once you act impulsively… They fell right into that guy’s trap. Subsequently Long-haired man analyzes the situation for square-faced man even though Shaohua is dead. We have 6 people left. It is still more advantageous for us. Upon hearing this, the square-faced Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart Thank you for being sober now. I almost fell for his trick. After helping his teammates calm down… Longhair focused his gaze on the culprit. We need to work together to defeat him. Make him pay the price for causing Shaohua’s death. The slightly overweight man then spoke. We must make him die in as much pain as possible. This moment The remaining six men surrounded the boy. The boy looked at the long-haired man with a half-smile. To be honest, I was quite surprised. Longhair looked puzzled upon hearing this. The boy scoffed. I thought I had lost Feng Hou You’ll be like headless flies, completely lost and confused. But you guys are still pretty calm. The square-faced man clenched his fists tightly. You bastard I’d like to see After we beat you to the point of near death Can you still say such things? But the boy simply didn’t bother to answer. Instead, they took concrete actions. He expressed his attitude He moved with ghostly speed Break through the crowd’s encirclement Then, with a clear purpose, I grabbed the square-faced man’s head. The two of them drew a straight line in the air. The back of the head of a square face I had a close encounter with the big tree. The splattered blood This demonstrates how enthusiastic both sides are. One of my teammates was killed right at the start. The remaining five people all changed their expressions. They don’t need to be commanded. A frenzied attack on the teenager, one punch and one kick. Faced with this situation The boy showed no sign of panic. He first dodged the first person’s punch. Then he slapped the second person aside. At the same time, grab the first person’s ankle. Wielding it as a weapon with great force In a short while The 5-person team has been reduced in number again. The remaining three then ganged up on and beat the boy. Longhair was in charge of the main attack The man in the hat and the slightly overweight man were responsible for finishing off the attackers. The boy seemed overwhelmed. The slightly overweight man was overjoyed upon seeing this. He succeeded, but now he is at a disadvantage. As long as this attack continues… This guy’s downfall is only a matter of time. Little did they know Their combined attack did not bring any benefit to the boy. Any threat The boy adopted a defensive stance. But in reality, they were secretly gathering strength. As expected The slightly chubby man who was just secretly pleased with himself The next second they were attacked. His neck was broken by the boy’s punch. There was a click. The slightly overweight man whose spine was broken Uncontrollably fell to the ground His throat was blocked by blood. Suffocation His final resting place Longhair felt pleased with himself. And the boy’s next target was him. A fist the size of a sandbag was visible. It slammed hard onto the hairy calf. Longhair screamed His leg bones showed an extremely exaggerated twisting. The once straight legs have suddenly become bent. The next moment, the boy turned to look at the only remaining man in the hat. The man in the hat instinctively stepped back. His heart was in turmoil. I can’t win This monster is at a second-rate level just by relying on his external skills. Completely disarmed, the man in the hat turned and ran. I wish my parents could give me two more legs. Longhair cursed under his breath, “Bastard!” He despises guys who abandon their teammates the most. Watching the man in the hat escape further and further away The boy showed no intention of chasing after him. He opened his palm. Muttering incantations, the Five Calamities King established a book. Transition to Bride In the field of vision that ordinary people cannot see Black threads wrapped around the man in the hat’s legs. Then drag it back. No matter how much the man in the hat struggled in the end But it was all in vain. The fingernail bloodstains left on the ground His last act of defiance Subsequently The terrified man in the hat had his neck broken by the boy’s foot. The trembling spear was so frightened it cried. He watched the boy steadily approaching him. His heart was filled with regret. Back when Shao Hua proposed designing this guy I should have stopped it. We made a move against someone we absolutely shouldn’t have. Just then, in the jungle A rustling sound came from inside. The boy stopped walking. Turning his head to look in the direction from which the sound came. His cold tone was filled with madness. Oh, there was another mouse too. The dark jungle The sound of footsteps Longhair recognized it immediately The other party was a guy that Shao Hua had arranged to follow them. Subsequently He glanced at the boy who was reaching into his pocket. Xuanji silently prayed in his heart that he could escape quickly. After escaping, tell everyone that you must successfully escape. Spread this message Tell others there are evil spirits here. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Then the demonic monk who had been sealed inside the willow wood doll was retrieved. He was seen making hand gestures and forming a series of incantations. Request to exchange the Peach Blossom Spring seal The moment the mantra was finished being recited An array lit up beneath the boy’s feet. The demonic monk’s aura spread wildly in all directions. The spearman, whose leg was broken, trembled with fear. The next moment After releasing the demonic monk, the boy looked down at the long-haired man. Then, under his horrified gaze He stomped on his head and crushed it. The ground was instantly stained red with blood. At the same time The ninth survivor is running for his life. After witnessing the entire process of the teenager committing murder, He had the same thought as the long-haired man. That guy is a demon. I need to tell everyone quickly. We need to gather as many people as possible to get rid of him. Who knew that at this moment The ninth person suddenly felt a chill from behind. When he turned around to look behind him However, nothing unusual was found. Little did they know that the real danger had already arrived. The Demonic Monk has found the location of the ninth person. Countless hands swarmed towards him, reaching out to grab him. The ninth person had no idea what had happened. He only felt It seemed as if something had grabbed my feet. Then drag it forcefully into the dense forest. In fact, in the field of vision that the ninth person cannot see The demonic monk was precisely what he… The root cause of all this Those hands looked as if they had spotted their prey. Cover him layer by layer at the same time Seeing the boy using knowledge to absorb death energy A light laugh at all living beings You’re really something. I’m still thinking Why did you act so unusually? Doing such troublesome things So that’s what they were planning. The boy looked up and glanced at the zeroing. Isn’t this a great opportunity? Who knew what would happen next? The ninth survivor somehow ended up here. Qinglin recognized his core at a glance. What demonic monk? Why didn’t you kill him? Instead, it possessed him. The boy understood the demonic monk’s intentions from this. You did this so that I could absorb the death energy more easily. Is that why you brought him here? Upon hearing this, the demonic monk nodded emphatically. The boy thanked him profusely, saying, “Thank you so much!” Immediately afterwards, the demonic monk floated out from the ninth person’s body. He immediately collapsed to the ground. The boy’s praise was just a way of asking you to do something. I never expected them to be so considerate of me. You’re quite the culinary master! Upon hearing this The smug demon monk He glanced at Qinglin provocatively. Qinglin waved the pipe in his hand They gave him a brutal beating. That scene was so funny! The boy, meanwhile, felt the changes in his dantian. This feels so good. A feeling of being so full that you can’t digest anything. And the feeling of fullness in the lower abdomen. That’s amazing! Who knew that while the boy was cleaning up the crime scene… There was actually an 8-person squad. I touched it unexpectedly This food delivered to my door How could we let him slip away? The boy thoughtfully took care of these 8 people. They will remain here forever. Their youthful years were forever frozen in this moment. A moment later The boy sat casually on the pile of corpses. He was covered in blood He looked down at the high mountain with great interest. This is the feeling of enjoying a sumptuous feast. This mountain looks like a giant dining table. Leaving food uneaten is very impolite. I want to eat them all. After all, according to the regulations Why not just leave 7 people? At the same time The Valley Master of Blood Loss led his men to a cave. The burning torches illuminated the cave. A gaunt old man Appearing out of thin air in front of the Valley Master of Blood Loss Subsequently A dry, hoarse voice rang out from the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley Upon hearing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley… Nod slightly The gaunt old man reminded him that the firelight was too bright. The Valley Master of Blood Loss understood the meaning behind the withered old man’s words. So he ordered two of his men to guard the place. He then followed the gaunt old man deeper into the cave. The sound of footsteps echoed in the cave. The Valley Master of Blood Loss and the Emaciated Old Man It finally stopped in front of a cage. Looking at the live animals locked in the cage The Valley Master of Blood Loss asked, “Is everything ready?” The gaunt old man nodded slightly, “You can rest assured.” A dark cave The monster’s corpse blood gushed out of the iron cage. The lead actor’s reddish radiance I heard this one is even more dangerous than the last one. The withered old man beside him nodded. You’d better not get too close. Even if this guy is locked up It is still very dangerous. It seemed to sense an unfamiliar presence approaching. The monster in the cage made a whimpering sound. The gaunt old man had a serious expression. Although not the main body But he was, after all, a ferocious beast. Hearing the words “ferocious beast” The Valley Master of Blood Loss seemed to be deep in thought. This is something even more ferocious than a wild beast. emaciated old man He then called out the name of the monster among the dragons. Jieju He was brought from Beihai near Beihu Mountain. demons and monsters Hearing someone call out his name The ending was a long howl to the sky. The Valley Master of Blood Loss saw this He said it was very good. Then he turned and left. But before leaving, he left a message saying, “Wait for my signal.” We’ll release him then. at the same time The boy is on a hunt to find his death. He was very fortunate to be in an 8-person team. The flag needed to complete the mission has been discovered. Corpses were scattered all around the flag. The boy, oblivious to his surroundings, diligently increased his cultivation level until it was zero. Then I asked, “What are your plans next?” Are we going to carry the flag? The boy walked up to the flag. Shaking his head slightly That should be a bit difficult. The flagpole and the iron ball are connected together If you want to carry it… The flagpole must be broken. But if it’s not a complete flag I’m afraid I won’t be able to pass the exam. The mind bit the pipe with its teeth Then you still have to break this flag. Anyway, except for your own group You didn’t intend for the other groups to pass either. The boy said he was right. After all, he doesn’t need this flag right now. Who knew what would happen next? Just as the boy was observing the flag up close He actually found something on the flagpole. There were some words written on the flagpole. The Three-Line Sword Points to the Golden Thread Sword by a Senior Sergeant Five Pillars of Virtue One spirit under the sword Things that are exempt from the world After listening to these words, she paused slightly in thought. These are the moves and instructions for the sword formation. The boy stared straight at the flag. If it’s a sword formation Is that a kind of formation? Qingling nodded That’s right, but the moves don’t seem to be complete. Qingling paused for a moment at this point. If these are the only moves… That momentum was derived from the location of Kunlun and Weizhong. These four key acupoints will then become vulnerable. In this way Even with a sword formation It will only backfire. But why on the flagpole? Write down the unfinished sword moves. The boy used his clever mind to think for a moment. What if the rest were written on other flagpoles? There might even be flagpoles with sword techniques written on them. Qingling followed the boy’s line of thought All living beings also have that possibility. If there are still flags with incantations written on them The rod is a different story. It seems they want you to find other flagpoles. The boy stroked the words on the flagpole with his hand. There should be a hidden quest. Then the boy had a bold guess. Perhaps other guys who found the flag You should already know about this. So when everyone is looking for other flags You will inevitably encounter the Valley of Blood Loss The Valley Master wouldn’t have been there from the beginning. They’re just trying to provoke us into fighting, aren’t they? Speaking of which The boy found the second level increasingly interesting. He used his hand as a knife to cut the flagpole in half. Things are getting a little complicated. However, I already know their tactics. So it doesn’t matter. Who knew that after the flagpole broke… The boy made a new discovery. There’s some kind of magical power on this flagpole. Qingling frowned slightly upon hearing this. Is this a trap? The boy gently shook his head. It doesn’t look like a trap. The curse was actually dispelled when I broke the flagpole. Instead of launching These flagpoles seem to be some kind of switch. The moment the boy destroyed This might trigger a chain reaction. The boy under the night It seemed like the sound of a wild beast running was heard. It was accompanied by whimpering sounds. It gives people a chilling feeling The boy who sensed something was wrong Turning his head to look in the direction from which the sound came. It seems that besides these Other things at the same time The tattooed man is leading his group Conquering cities and seizing territories The opposing team has mostly lost its fighting ability. The tattooed man who witnessed this made a sarcastic remark. Oh, is that all the skill you guys have? Since you’ve already mustered up the courage to challenge me… Then show your resilience! Facing the tattooed man who was closing in. The team was beaten black and blue. The leader of one side gritted his teeth inwardly. How despicable! Even though his internal energy was sealed, he Is it that amazing? The young man next to him, whose nose was bleeding, looked horrified. People from Vermilion Valley are indeed extraordinary. Upright people have their own way of doing things. Villains have their own methods. Unforgiving when in power This is the typical style of men with tattoos made from cinnabar bone. He stepped closer. The rival group that got beaten black and blue What are you still standing there for? Continue or I’ll go over The disadvantaged youths exchanged glances. If this continues, we will eventually be annihilated. So they nodded slightly. Then the leader shouted, “Run!” The rest of the people who were able to move all fled into the distance. The tattooed man who witnessed this scene A cold smile crept across his lips. Did I agree to let you leave? Although you can come and go as you please. But leaving won’t be so easy. The tattooed man then led his group… They caught up with the other party in just two or three seconds. He let out a wild, unrestrained laugh. Arrest them all After killing it, display it to the side. so Others probably won’t dare to challenge us without permission. So just obediently accept your fate. We need you to make some sacrifices. As soon as these words were spoken The leader of the front line gritted his teeth inwardly. Just as he was figuring out how to get rid of the guy behind him Little did they know the true life-or-death crisis. He’s about to lose his life. The next moment, under the horrified gazes of everyone… The fastest leader By a monster resembling a wild boar He took a bite. From the tattooed man’s perspective, it can be seen The monster had a face that looked exactly like a wild boar. Its entire body was covered with fuzzy hairs that looked like sharp spikes. Bloodshot eyes fangs turned outward The bloodstains on the fangs only added to the horror. He gives off the vibe of a high-end predator. At that moment, everyone present held their breath. The tattooed man cautiously directed everyone to back up. Afraid of attracting the attention of the monster that was feeding. After all, they currently lack internal energy. It is absolutely impossible to kill this thing. However, the more tense the atmosphere, the easier it is to make mistakes. A young man behind the tattooed man He stepped on a dry tree branch and snapped it in two. The cracking sound of a branch breaking This immediately broke the silence. The tattooed man, realizing something was wrong, broke out in a cold sweat. He twisted his stiff neck I glanced back at the monster As a result, they happened to see that abyss covered in blood. The gaping maw also emitted a soul-shaking howl. Upon witnessing this, the tattooed man made a decisive decision. Then he quickly directed everyone to escape. It’s just a little strange The monster didn’t chase after them. The tattooed man, who had noticed this, was quite puzzled. Subsequently When he wanted to see what was going on… He actually put it on the monster’s face. I noticed a conflicted expression. There was a silence of about four or five seconds. The monster that resembled a wild boar They eventually gave up hunting the tattooed man and his companions. Someone in the group gaped open upon seeing this. What’s going on? Why did he suddenly leave? The tattooed man had a solemn expression, as if he had survived a close call. I don’t know how the hell I knew. Immediately afterwards A sudden flash of inspiration struck the tattooed man. He turned around and looked behind him. That monster It seems like they saw something behind us. Then they left. And behind them Only the flag required for the second level mission. Could this flag be hiding some secret? at the same time The Wild Boar Monster Who Abandoned the Tattooed Man A new hunt has begun. Most of the candidates he targeted lost their lives by talking to him. A young man in green After witnessing his companion being killed He cursed under his breath, “Damn it!” While desperately trying to speed up their escape Because his internal energy was sealed. He can’t even use his light-foot technique now. Green-clad youth At the same time, he was screaming wildly in his heart. What exactly is that guy? Why did that kind of guy have to appear? The next moment, a pair of black shoes It came into the green-clad youth’s view. The young man in green was overjoyed upon seeing this. There are people ahead Am I about to be saved? Holding onto the hope of survival The young man in green sent a distress signal to the boy not far away. There’s a monster chasing me. Can you help me? Little did they know that the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun They’re doing the same things as monsters. Food delivered automatically should never be wasted. The young man in green had his neck snapped on the spot by the boy. At this moment, the boar-like monster caught up. I’ve seen it in your eyes Meet the right person The two monsters, one big and one small, gazed at each other with deep affection. The boy casually tossed the green-clad youth’s corpse aside. At the same time, he asked Qinglin what this was. Qinglin thought for a moment, although it was also my first time seeing it. But judging from his appearance and voice… It should be Jieju Hearing the name Jieju The boy carefully observed the monster opposite him. Qinglin then revealed the information he knew. It is said that Jieju enjoys eating human heads. And the demons and monsters that inhabit the vicinity of Beihu Mountain and Beihai. A meeting of the high-end disadvantaged A strength assessment is usually conducted first. Then he launched a fatal blow. However, Jieju pounced on its prey like a tiger right from the start. He was clearly referring to the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. Treated like a newbie There was a loud bang. The sharp fangs dug a deep crater in the ground. The boy flew backward with light, agile movements. Immediately afterwards, the boy in mid-air made a hand gesture. The hand seals in his hands kept changing. The ice formations from the Nine Secrets appeared one after another. Then, these four Taoist mantras were used as a talisman. Four Winds Chain Technique Instant appearance At this moment, the field was overflowing with divine light. Jieju is already trapped in the Four Winds Chain Technique. Something was wrong. The boy clenched his fist, which was controlling the formation. At the same time, he shouted a loud “shuttle” In an instant The Four Winds Chain Technique rapidly began to shrink. Jieju’s massive body was being squeezed and he screamed. Moreover, as the boy increased the pressure on his hands… Jieju couldn’t even open his mouth wide. It could only make whimpering sounds from its mouth. Who knew that in the next second An unexpected scene unfolded for the boy. Jeju in dire straits It actually tore through the arm of the Four Winds Chain Technique with its claws. Finally, there was a clanging sound. He actually broke through the formation’s restraints. The energy dissipation caused by breaking the formation at the end was enormous. The boy’s body moved backward uncontrollably. Until it slid quite a distance on the ground Only then did he regain his balance. The situation on the field at this moment They returned to the deep, affectionate gaze they shared when they first met. Jieju and the boy circled each other warily. They both sensed that the other was a troublesome person. After a stalemate Just when the boy thought Just as Jieju was about to launch another attack He unexpectedly chose to leave. This puzzled the boy greatly. The mind gives a reason It seems he sees you as a rather troublesome prey. Subsequently The boy looked at the ring on his index finger and then said… I didn’t expect the spell to be broken so easily. If it’s just a ferocious beast They should be able to subdue them easily. Qinglin thought for a moment I heard that adults are in financial difficulty Known as a ferocious beast Look at the size of that guy It shouldn’t be long before it grows into an adult. He can say It is currently in a state between ferocious beasts and monsters. The boy scratched his head upon hearing this. That would become a bit troublesome. How can one chuckle softly to oneself? Spells don’t work So you’re scared. If anything happens And what about me? What are you afraid of? However, the boy shook his head slightly. I mean Not that one I feel like he’s going to steal all my prey. Following the boy’s gaze The final scene left behind only the corpses of the examinees. The boy exhaled a breath of stale air upon seeing this. It seems I need to hurry. Lest that guy eat us up until there’s nothing left. at the same time The tattooed man and his gang The flag was dug out intact. The young man in charge of breaking the iron ball complained. Is it necessary to go to this extent? As you said We really should go and look for it. The moves written on the other flags but Why not just break off the top half and take it with you? The tattooed man spoke with a firm tone Enough with the nonsense Do as I say. If I’m not mistaken You should all thank me in the end. Upon hearing this The tattooed man’s companions were greatly puzzled. However, they will soon understand the tattooed man’s deeper meaning. Financial difficulties suddenly blocked their path forward. Facing the return of Jieju The tattooed man’s companion asked him for his opinion. What should Yan Ge do now? The tattooed man, known as Brother Yan, made everyone stop and take notice. Stay where you are He wanted to test his guess. As expected After seeing the red flag among them, Jeju He immediately turned around and abandoned the hunt. Choose to step away The young people who witnessed this scene were puzzled. Why does this happen? Brother Yan confidently said, “See?” These flagpoles seem to have some kind of device to ward off that guy. But we need to hurry. Although I don’t know how many people know about this. But there should be at least a few people. The secret of the technique has been discovered. Just as Brother Yan thought. The woman from the hat flower room Li Jingmen’s burly man bathing in the sky was part of the team. There were also some unknown guys. Inscriptions were found on the flagpoles. at the same time The members of the Heaven and Earth Society are blocking the first checkpoint. The young people who had gone there gathered on the carriage. Their corpses were piled up like cargo. Then it was transported in a certain direction. One after another, hearses traveled through the mountains. Upon arrival at the destination The gaunt old man who had met the Valley Master of Blood Loss Yellow talismans were pasted on the bodies. At the same time, remind those who have affixed talismans… Thrown off the cliff Never look down when throwing it. For the lower ranks of the Heaven and Earth Society, disposing of corpses was a serious matter. It is an essential skill. The young men’s corpses that had been brought up from the foot of the mountain were all there. They were thrown off the cliff one by one. One of them is a newcomer. Unable to resist asking his companion the question that had been bothering him. These corpses of the predecessors could have been burned directly. Why were they specifically brought here? They even insisted on throwing him off the cliff. The person opposite shouted. Do whatever you are told. Why does he talk so much? The newlyweds apologized upon hearing this. The old member on the other side shook his head slightly. Actually, I’m not quite sure either. But this happens every time I take an exam. It is said that the energy here will gather in one place. The newcomer became even more confused upon hearing this. What does that mean? The veteran member revealed his innermost suspicions. I don’t know either. They say these corpses will become nutrients. But the next second The veteran members seemed to have thought of something. Then he quickly stopped the conversation. Stop being curious. People like us from the lower class If there are too many problems It will only cause trouble Although the newcomer claimed to be But my curiosity about this matter only grew stronger. Nutrient Condensation What does that mean? Does this mean that during every exam… Do they all throw the bodies off the cliff? There are already more than 100 bodies. Just how many corpses were piled up at the bottom of that cliff? The newlyweds at this moment Seemingly deeply attracted by what lay below the cliff. His consciousness was thrown into confusion. His body seemed to want to jump off the cliff uncontrollably. Fortunately, the emaciated old man noticed the abnormality in time. He reached out and patted the newcomer on the shoulder. The newcomer’s consciousness was immediately awakened. He was terrified after nearly dying. When did I get here? The voice of the gaunt old man rang out from behind. Didn’t I already say that? Don’t look down. Subsequently, in order to warn everyone The gaunt old man reminded him again to remember. Do not read any further. Otherwise, you will be misled. All that could be heard was the howling of the wind rising from the bottom of the cliff. There seems to be an extremely terrifying and horrifying presence there. at the same time Mu Yutian’s team Encountering a frugal hunting trip Fortunately, they were protected by red flags behind them. This is how they avoided being devoured. Seeing the unexpected ending, I turned and left. The youths speculated whether the monster had eaten its fill. Bathing Heaven, however, fell into deep thought. To protect the flag We have lost two companions But do we still have to deal with that kind of monster? Bathing in the sky at this moment I developed a deep lack of self-confidence. His heart was filled with uncertainty. Can I really survive here? Fortunately, Mu Yutian is not a self-pitying person. After a moment of confusion Then he stopped worrying about it. Instead, they began to observe everything around them. A bit strange If it’s a fight with someone Or it was eaten by that monster. The corpse was probably headless. There may be signs of a battle. But among the corpses seen on the way here Some had their necks snapped cleanly and decisively. Realizing this, Mu Yutian looked up into the distance. Layers of mist seemed to surround him. What exactly is happening in this mountain? At the same time A boy absorbing death energy from a corpse Somewhat annoyed He uttered only two words. A clear and cool voice then rang out. You mean deathly aura? That’s natural. because You were absorbed from the corpse that was killed by the ending. It’s like eating someone else’s leftovers. Upon hearing this, the boy silently stood up. This can’t go on. Qingling, who was possessing the puppet, looked up at the boy. The boy made a bold decision I want to get rid of Jieju. He must be eliminated. Qinglin heard this He pondered for a moment Then leave this matter to me. Without internal energy Even if it’s you It will inevitably be a tough battle. The boy took the puppet out of his arms So you’re willing to help me? Qinglin nodded Let me out first. The next moment The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun uses the secret technique of connecting words. Simultaneously pinching fingers and making hand gestures Originating from both Earth and Paradise As the seal was broken A large amount of blood energy appeared around the boy. These blood and qi are very active. Then it quickly condensed into a human form. The lithe figure finally made a dazzling appearance. This big shot’s entrance was quite impressive! Immediately following, the somewhat stiff lime strike an extremely difficult stretching pose. It’s definitely much more comfortable outside than being trapped inside that puppet. The boy ignored this extremely tempting scene. You should be back soon. Qingning said, “What’s the rush?” Then it soared into the sky. Leave a “okay” at the same time. I’ll be right back. The moonlight was like water. Bright moon in the sky A lone ghost resolves the issue of resetting the ending. Somewhat surprised That’s strange, I can’t find it. He was just one step away from becoming a monster. So it should be easy to find. Where did they go? Who knew that at this moment The soaring malevolent aura in the distance disrupted Qingling’s train of thought. He was slightly taken aback at first. Then a slight smile appeared on his lips. He murmured a word. Although I don’t know who it is But there’s an absolutely insane guy here. A moment later Qinglin returned to the boy’s place with a face full of excitement. In the place Seeing this, the boy asked, “Have you found a clean place yet?” Qinglin shook his head slightly and said no. But I discovered something even more interesting than cleanliness. The boy was completely confused when he heard this. Qingling then began to lead the way. Come with me A spirit in red drifted under the night sky. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun followed closely behind. The wooden bridge creaked underfoot. The two, one human and one ghost, quickly traversed the cliff face. At this time The axle prints on the road caught the boy’s attention. He guessed Is someone carrying something up the mountain? However, it wasn’t until the boy reached the end of the axle track that… When he saw the black smoke rising from the bottom of the cliff The boy’s eyes were filled with horror. Yellow talismans were everywhere they were at that moment. Seal these yellow talismans It seems to be to prevent things from falling from the bottom of the cliff. Qingling rushed out, her tone serious. Do you know what Gu poison is? The boy turned his head and glanced at it. How could Qingling not know? Gu poison It involves putting dozens or hundreds of poisonous creatures into a jar. Waiting for them to kill each other Until only one remains That’s how they survived. The most potent poison is Gu poison. Qingling looked down into the depths of the cliff. The poison is right below here. As soon as these words were spoken It seemed to be to confirm what Qingling had said. Wailing cries echoed from the bottom of the cliff. It seemed as if countless wronged souls were crying for help there. Help! I don’t want to disappear! Each wronged soul’s body was bound by chains. They are fighting each other uncontrollably. Mutual devouring Perhaps only when it becomes powerful enough… Only then can one break free from the cage. after The surviving vengeful spirits continue to devour new prey. The weak and feeble will only become nourishment. The boy was somewhat stunned by what he saw. This is the chain being cleared. Nodding, you’ve used that kind of secret technique too, kid. It is a technique to trap the soul in the human world. Wasn’t that how Gu Can was saved before? The young man was deeply moved upon hearing this. If this kind of spell that simply locks the soul is used Gather them together This will create something like a bottomless pit. Spaces where they devour each other? This scene is absolutely spectacular! It’s exactly the same method as making Gu poison. Zeroing gave its own guess. Perhaps the poison was born here. These are the wronged souls at the zero level. He then guided the boy, saying that now was a good opportunity. When the death aura was at its strongest Quickly reach out and absorb this knowledge. Who knew The boy’s next action took Qinglin by surprise. He climbed over the barrier made of yellow talismans. It looked like they were about to jump off a cliff. Qinglin was startled What are you doing, all living beings? The boy’s eyes were filled with madness. There’s no need for you to just stand outside and eat leftovers. Wouldn’t it be even better to just go in and absorb it directly? Upon hearing this, Qingling sternly rebuked Are you tired of living? The wronged souls there are already devouring each other. It entered the torrent of corruption. If you were alive, you would jump right in. Instead, they will devour us. The boy turned back and smiled at Qinglin. Didn’t you say that? At my level Even after joining the Heaven and Earth Society And there’s nothing we can do. These words silenced Qinglin. The boy looked down at the bottom of the cliff. Even just a little bit would be fine. As long as it increases the chances of successfully getting revenge. It’s worth risking your life for. Isn’t that right? And to be honest… This place is so tempting! I really don’t want to miss the next moment. Under the horrified witness of Qinglin The boy left with the words, “Then I’ll go first.” Then, resolutely, he jumped off the cliff. And the wronged souls deep within the cliff are howling in agony. They sensed the presence of physical bodies. Those are living people Is it the soul? The opportunity to leave this place Even if there is only a sliver of hope These wronged souls will not give up. They rushed toward the boy as if he were a precious treasure. They were afraid they wouldn’t get a hot meal. And the boy Then he recalled the scene when Zhao Yigong presented him with the ring. After wearing this Even without a symbol You can also use magic. According to Qingling This is a ring imbued with magical power. The next moment The vengeful spirits were about to engulf the boy. The boy’s hand gestures kept changing A barrier constructed using the Taoist Nine-Character Secret. Isolate them Countless wronged souls surged outside the golden barrier. The boy inside the barrier looked indifferent. So this is what a barrier is. It seemed as if it pushed away the approaching wronged spirits. It works pretty well. When God closes a door He will definitely open a window for you. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun was born with a lack of emotions. But he possesses an extraordinary understanding of everything. Learning solely from manuals He had mastered many Magical techniques that are hard for ordinary people to imagine Using death energy as a guide Based on the Taoist Nine-Character Secret The boy who jumped off the cliff The barrier was successfully cast on the very first attempt. He was enveloped by a sky full of golden light. The wronged souls, one after another, could only surge outside the barrier. But it couldn’t get in at all. The most troublesome problem right now has been solved. The boy continued to savor the deeper layers of flavor. The wronged spirits that surrounded him followed closely. They seemed determined not to give up. At the base of the cliff is a lake. The boy fell into the water with a splash. Although he escaped the vengeful spirits on the shore But this attracted the covetous eyes of the water ghosts. All that could be heard was a series of banging sounds. That was the sound of water ghosts frantically colliding with the golden barrier. These water ghosts didn’t give up even after being bounced away. And it will continue to rush over. They persistently surged forward. Trying to pull the boy down According to the records in the Yin-Yang School book Evil spirits in the water More persistent and dangerous than ordinary evil spirits. Now that I’ve seen it with my own eyes The boy felt that was indeed the case. The boy, who was getting a little impatient with being pestered the next moment He displayed the secret techniques of Buddhism Vajra Finger: His entire being resembled the Buddha descended to earth. A flashing golden light He converted the surrounding water ghosts. Then there was a loud bang. The boy, having escaped the water ghost’s clutches, burst out of the lake. The shores of the lake were piled high with corpses. However, just as the boy was celebrating his successful landing… An unexpected event suddenly occurred. The fleshy vines made of water ghosts suddenly burst out of the lake. Then grab the boy’s ankle. drag him into the water Only the boy’s body Sliding uncontrollably on the ground At this critical moment A red dress fluttered down Qinglin’s casual strike They severed the fleshy vine that was gripping the boy’s ankle. The prey about to be eaten was intercepted. The water ghosts in the lake were so angry they sizzled and roared. Qinglin gave a cold snort, his eyes filled with hostility, and called him a lackey. You dare steal my people? He is my Immediately afterwards, Qingling cursed and said “Get out of here!” Then she gently waved her jade hand. A jet of blood The water ghosts were blasted to pieces. After dealing with the water ghost Qingling glanced at the boy with an air of arrogance. You jump down like this rashly Before Qingling could finish speaking… The boy interrupted you just in time. Qingling looked puzzled upon hearing this. If the boy laughs, I dare to jump down. Because I’m certain you’ll help me. This statement was made Qingling was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Even my chest is aching slightly. All I heard was him angrily shouting, “You wretched, filthy being!” The boy burst into laughter. Qingling is actually quite cute in this state! He pondered for a moment The boy turned his head and looked around at his surroundings. However, the situation here is much better than I expected. The boy then stared at Qingling with some surprise. Other spirits dared not approach. Is it because of the difference in level? You are really amazing. Qingling was also observing everything around her. You think I’m saying this place is dangerous? Is it because of these unqualified things? Looking at the boy’s confused expression The zeroing prompts you to look around carefully. A large number of wronged souls were seen lurking all around. They either stood or hid in the shadows. Its appearance is no longer human. In short Primal evil thoughts are no longer suppressed. Their inner greed is completely integrated with their outward appearance. That is a desire for the physical body. The desire to devour souls The mind scanned the surrounding wronged souls. Want to devour the other’s vengeful spirit Fear nothing Even I There’s no way to protect you in this torrent. My mind paused for a moment at this point. Then look in one direction Especially at the center of that black vortex If you go there You’ll probably have a hard time getting out of here unscathed. So you should just give up. Let’s stop here. To everyone’s surprise, the boy shook his head slightly. If it’s here There shouldn’t be any problems. Then, under Qinglin’s surprised expression… The boy took off his shirt as if no one else was around. Qinglin blushed and closed her eyes. What are you doing? The boy was groping on his own back. At the same time, he said something strange. When they ordered this for me I just wanted to give it a try. Upon hearing this Qinglin opened his eyes in surprise. Then the boy found the location of the door lock. Then, using this momentum, the silver needle was drawn out. Seeing the boy in this process Without even blinking Qinglin unconsciously opened his mouth wide. This is like a door lock nailed to your spine. Has it been pulled out? The boy nodded slightly. Yes, it’s much better now. Upon hearing this, Qing Zero was quite shocked. This is not only extremely dangerous It must still be very painful. Furthermore, he actually thought of using it in this way. This knowledge is truly speechless. As the saying goes, plucking one is really satisfying. It feels so much better to pull them all out! The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun quickly finished… They removed all the silver needles that had been inserted into the spine. All that could be heard was a continuous jingling sound. That was the sound of a silver needle falling to the ground. Looking at the wailing death aura emanating from the boy Qinglin couldn’t help but make a toothbrush gesture. Look at this kid! When the valve is sealed I wonder just how much death energy he has accumulated. Looking at it now… It completely exceeded my expectations. If it can be completely digested He’s already reached the level of a top-tier beginner. Thinking of this Qinglin glanced in the direction of the vortex. And because this kid has too much death energy Ordinary guys wouldn’t dare approach him. Maybe he really can do it. The boy then put his clothes back on. He was all smiles as he was freed from the silver needles. That feels much better. Upon hearing this, Qinglin asked, “Could it be that you’ve been holding back all this time?” The boy nodded silently. I’ve heard that experts can sense other people’s presence. So just in case I’ve been enduring it. However, you won’t be discovered here. Upon hearing this, Qingling suddenly realized… So you didn’t jump down blindly after all. But it’s still very dangerous here. I think It would be better to deal with the vengeful spirits in the surrounding area first. To everyone’s surprise, the boy shook his head slightly. That would take a very long time. Besides, isn’t it said that fish heads are the most delicious? As he spoke, the boy looked toward the center of the vortex not far away. Since the fish head is the most delicious Of course, you should eat the head first. Upon hearing this Qinglin curled his lip and said, “You’re crazy.” Does that look like a fish? The boy glanced back at Qinglin. “Can you help me?” Qinglin let out a “ha” You really have a death wish! However, despite saying such complaints Qingling, however, somewhat agreed with the boy’s decision. This is indeed a pretty good choice. If we could eat that This can shorten the cultivation time by nearly 10 years. He pondered for a moment Qingling ran her hand through her long hair. I’ll distract you. You just need to keep moving towards your goal. The boy said thank you. Qingling took a deep drag on her pipe. Devour it with all your might The next moment, boundless blood energy erupted from Qingling’s body. When he opened his eyes again Blood was already trickling from his eyes. The Blood Realm and the eerie domain instantly invaded the surrounding space. The wronged souls lurking in the shadows in an instant They were all so frightened that they scattered and fled. With Qingling’s eruption The center of the vortex also responded accordingly. A large number of iron chains swept out from it. Qingling loudly urged the boy to act quickly. He was responsible for drawing fire. Immediately afterwards The boy’s figure moved like a ghost through the chains. He is very fast. In just a few breaths He rushed straight into the vortex. Entrance at the center of the vortex It’s like the mouth of a giant vengeful spirit. Inside Countless wronged souls are wailing hysterically. Those cries of ghosts It was frantically invading the boy’s brain. If this were an ordinary person… He had long been driven insane by torture and died. Fortunately, the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun He is an emotionally detached person. He ignored these wronged souls. That terrifying sound It plunged straight into the depths of the vortex. It is covered by a large amount of death energy. The boy soon arrived in a new world. It was an endless barren land. Corpse remains were everywhere Has this meant we’ve reached the center? Following the boy’s gaze We witnessed an extremely terrifying scene. Countless skulls piled up like mountains The number of corpses was so large that it was impossible to tell at a glance. Even more horrifying scenes were yet to come. A gigantic baby with an extremely ugly appearance is eating. And his food consisted of the corpses of those humans. These corpses were in the hands of the giant baby. Like Want Want Little Buns He was eating them one after another with great relish. At this time, some wronged souls wanted to escape their fate of being devoured. However, the chains that bound them But it was firmly held in the giant eagle’s hand. All that could be heard was the sound of clicking and snapping. Under the witness of the boy The giant eagle swallowed the wronged souls into the abyss as if they were candy. The boy who witnessed this scene was filled with emotion. He pulled the wronged spirit over and devoured it. Could this be the thing located at the center of the flood? Who knew that just as the boy was pondering… The ugly, giant baby’s yellowish eyes They noticed this guy who had barged in so suddenly. The giant baby initially thought it was just ordinary food. However, the next second his face revealed a chilling look. Then, with its gaping maw, it lunged at the boy in a frenzy. Living humans Eat This is the boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun since he came down from the mountain. The biggest crisis encountered As the giant baby monster at the center of the vortex pounced like a tiger… The iron chain he gripped tightly in his hand Quickly tie up his body No matter how much the boy struggled… Ultimately, nothing could be done. Immediately afterwards The giant baby monster greedily opened its abyssal maw. Then he smacked the boy who was bound by chains. Swallowed into mouth The giant baby’s movements were extremely forceful. This nearly caused him to fall to the ground. Fortunately, I used both hands and feet Only then did he manage to steady himself. The monstrous baby was extremely pleased with itself. Foolish human being, how dare you venture here alone! I’m going to chew you up and swallow you whole, bones and all. However, the boy in the giant baby’s mouth chuckled and said, “Good.” Okay, let’s… The opinions are very consistent Upon hearing this The giant baby’s chubby face quickly donned a mask of pain. He really couldn’t understand. What tricks can food in your mouth play? The boy then took off the ring on his index finger. He then cast the Crimson Ink Divine Curse. The curse in the ring Oh, and at the same time, a sneer came. I’m here to eat you too. The next moment, there was a loud bang. Energy detonated by the curse Exploding the giant eagle’s gaping maw from the abyss. The intense pain tormented him, causing him to scream and scream. The boy supported the giant eagle’s beak with his hand. His next words were so sarcastic. What a pity! It would be a huge mistake for you to put me in your mouth. Methods to directly absorb the aura of vengeful spirits It means absorbing energy from within the body. The boy didn’t waste any words with the giant baby monster. Then it directly used its knowledge to devour… Who knew that in the next second A shocking change suddenly occurred. Small hands with a purplish-blue tinge Emerging from the giant baby’s throat Then it instantly climbed onto the boy’s arm. Do you think I’ll let you do whatever you want? Almost in the blink of an eye Archer’s Counter-Trend Transformation More and more hands emerged from the giant eagle’s throat. The boy at this time There was absolutely no longer any opportunity to apply their knowledge. Then it was dragged down into the esophagus by those little hands. The giant eagle, though still with tears in its eyes after doing all this, But deep down he was quite satisfied with his own abilities. A mere human being How dare they be so arrogant? I’ll make you experience the pain of being eaten alive. Just swallow you like that The boy who was getting deeper and deeper into it Desperately trying to stop the downward trend However, all of this will be in vain. but His consciousness, however, entered a new world in the next second. It was a place filled with golden light. The boy saw a strange scene here. A middle-aged man is talking to his two sons Other descendants of the dance kings also decided to join. The boy who heard this was confused. The middle-aged man continued speaking. All of this is to fulfill the long-cherished wish of our association. You must also set an example. obey orders The elder of the two sons nodded first. Then he said, “I’ll remember.” His younger brother clenched his fists, while his older brother… I will always be with you. The boy who witnessed this scene I finally understand where I am. It turns out to be the past that swallowed his vengeful spirit. In the picture, the younger brother is still encouraging his older brother. As the eldest brother’s right-hand man I must support our family. The next time Two brothers He encountered almost the same first hurdle as the boy. All the candidates fought tooth and nail to survive. The older brother quickly obtained a round bead and handed it to his younger brother. The younger brother hesitated at this moment. My older brother gave this to me. So what will you do? The older brother’s voice was very urgent. I’ll find another one soon. You go first. The two brothers argued for a while. In the end, the older brother forced the bead into his younger brother’s hand. No time Before anyone else tries to take it from you Hurry up, I’ll find the bead right away and follow them. You quickly walk out of the boy’s sight. The younger brother gritted his teeth and ran towards the shore. Meanwhile, the older brother continued searching for the life-saving bead in the stream. Seeing this scene The young man couldn’t help but feel a surge of emotion. A strict father and a cute younger brother who loves his mother So that’s how he got to Corpse Blood Valley However, in the next second level In this battle for the flag The younger brother betrayed his older brother from behind. The younger brother, holding a stone, was screaming hysterically. Damn bastard As long as you die Everything went smoothly. You always take advantage of the fact that you own everything. feigned sympathy for me You are just… I was just born a little earlier. Upon hearing this, the older brother wanted to explain. However, his younger brother didn’t give him a chance at all. The hard stone kept hammering at the older brother’s head. The splattered blood It made the younger brother look like a demon. that’s all The older brother’s head was smashed by the younger brother with a rock. The younger brother turned and left without looking back. Watching his brother’s body being placed on the carriage The boy was filled with mixed emotions. This wronged soul Unaware of his younger brother’s suspicion and jealousy Therefore, he died at the hands of his own younger brother. Brothers killing each other He was betrayed from behind by his beloved younger brother. The older brother who was the precursor to the giant baby monster I thought I was going to die. However, as the older brother’s body was thrown off the cliff… But his soul encountered something even more terrifying. Countless wronged souls surged toward it in a frenzy. As for what happened next The brother, now only a soul, seemed to have fallen into a curse. He couldn’t understand why he was dead. And have to endure this pain Listening to the hungry ghosts around me And the ghostly aura that wants to survive The older brother could only cover his head and hide from all of this. Why should I be eaten after I die? Am I destined to be eaten? Not to die in silence It erupted from the silence The brother’s vengeful spirit ultimately abandoned all humanity. His appearance Transformed into the same ugly face as the surrounding ghosts. Crimson blood-red eyes and sharp teeth He vented his resentment. I absolutely cannot be eaten. The brother who fought back the next moment He turned his gaze to the boy beside him. Even if they die, they will be eaten. Then I will defy fate. I want to turn the tables and eat everything here. Countless tiny hands reached out and grabbed at the boy’s body. Then they wanted to drag him into his brother’s abyss. The giant eagle with the giant mouth completely transformed at this moment. He wants to devour not only the wronged souls here. And the boy in front of me Eat them all Not one left Because only in this way Nothing will be able to eat him anymore. at this time The emotions of countless wronged souls surged forth like a torrent. lingering regret, anger, and grievance The hatred of wronged souls accumulated over more than a decade Like a storm, it swept over the boy And it devoured everything. even The feeling of wanting to devour the boy’s vengeful spirit It was also transmitted over. The boy was very clear That feeling was one of revenge. He pondered for a moment Then the boy closed his eyes. He stretched out his right hand amidst the torrent. The momentum of the “Breaking Four Eight Forms” is quietly activated. Wang Lishu’s Five Chapters on Cultivating Character Through Action In an instant, a golden light enveloped the boy. Outsiders have no way of seeing what’s happening inside. at the same time Energy emanating from the center of the vortex spread outwards. The surrounding wronged spirits trembled with fear. Qingling looked at her chest with some concern. The torrent is trembling The line of god-slaying has begun to sway. Then Qingling looked into the depths of the vortex. Did all living beings ultimately fail? The situation was becoming increasingly critical. Not just to save the boy Furthermore, it is to protect itself from being reset. Constantly using blood to kill in the realm of the dead and in the strange realm Invading the center of the vortex At the same time, he sternly rebuked you, you brat. That’s too arrogant! If you don’t want to be destroyed as soon as you are born Hand over all living beings immediately. However, Qingling was met with a barrage of chain attacks. Qingling dodged as she flew away While observing the situation Even the Green Spirit level of wronged souls Have they all started to be absorbed by him? This moment of zeroing A very ominous guess came to mind. Is the Gu poison about to be completed? Seeing countless wronged souls desperately trying to escape However, it was devoured by the hunters. The resentment eventually reached its extreme. Confined beneath profound despair A colossal creature brimming with cyan malice was born. Moreover, the level has already reached the zero level. At this moment, a purple glow appeared at the center of the vortex. A figure slowly appeared A series of storms rose around it. The dust and smoke dissipated The blurry figure stepped forward. Looking along the zeroed-out view That was actually the boy disguised as Mu Jin. Upon seeing this, Qingling was initially delighted. Then I immediately sensed something was wrong. The aura this guy is giving off is different from before. Could it be that the completed Gu poison has taken over the body? Thinking of this, Qingling clicked her tongue and scoffed, “Fool!” Was he ultimately devoured by the Gu poison? To everyone’s surprise, the boy opposite him answered, “No.” I was not eaten Instead, it consumed the poison. Although it was only a few short sentences However, this stirred up a storm in Qingling’s heart. His eyes were fixed on the boy. You really ate all of that stuff. The boy spread his hands As you can see Qingling heard this While praising the boy for actually doing it While secretly observing the boy’s changes I can’t believe it! he It actually managed to gather the vengeful spirit energy that was almost at the Azure Spirit level. It was completely absorbed. The aura he’s emanating right now is indeed very strong. Who knew that at this moment The boy suddenly clutched his stomach. It’s just that I might have eaten too much. I feel like my stomach is going to explode. Upon hearing this Clearing to zero was a bit of a surprise at first. Then something suddenly occurred to me. Oh no, I just remembered! This guy is human, though. Realizing something was wrong, he hurriedly reminded the boy. All beings, please expel your breath. Looking at the boy’s confused expression Lime had no choice but to explain The human body is like a vessel It has limits. Therefore, it is necessary to expand the vessel through understanding. But before that Excessive breathing will only bring you negative effects. After all, everything in excess is as bad as deficiency. Hurry up and expel the excess air from your body. The human body is like a machine. Expansion can be achieved through cultivation. However, overload can still have negative effects. Therefore, clear to zero. You can tell at a glance The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Being in a state of excess or deficiency So he quickly expelled the excess air from his body. But the boy said something strange. Since that’s the case It’s better to transfer the excess energy to him. Qinglin was completely bewildered upon hearing this. The boy then leaped to the other side of the lake. Then quickly rummage through the piles of skulls. They were clearly looking for something. Although Qinglin didn’t understand Why would a teenager do such a thing? But he flew in But they were very curious about the boy’s purpose. The boy eventually unearthed a skull with a yellow talisman attached. At the same time, he patted off the dust. This is it. I found it. Then, under Qinglin’s astonished gaze… The boy expelled the excess energy from his body Injecting into the skull This greatly puzzled Qinglin. what are you up to Why inject breath there? If we say that living people are composed of yang energy Then death energy is the best nourishment for vengeful spirits. As the boy continued to infuse his breath… The skull that was only half left Surprisingly, it lit up with a light that symbolized vitality. The skull’s spirit began to gradually coalesce. A figure constructed of death energy It slowly appeared before the human and the ghost. Qingling seemed lost in thought upon witnessing this scene. Could these be the remains of that guy at the center of the flood? The boy nodded silently. That’s right Then the vengeful spirits of the skulls became more and more concrete. Long hair flowing without wind Limbs were bound by iron chains Even the veins of the ghost’s body were clearly visible. About the time it takes to drink another cup of tea… The skull’s ghostly form had completely… Solid white hair draped over the shoulders sitting cross-legged The vital parts of the body were covered with white cloth strips He’s a complete ghost He still kept his head buried between his legs. Qingling saw this What’s with that “tsk tsk” sound? It turned out to be a little girl. The boy didn’t quite understand. It’s strange, it’s clearly a boy. Who knew this conversation would turn out like this? But this directly ignited the vengeful spirit’s temper. He stood up aggressively. Who the hell are you calling a girl? This young master is a man. At this moment, the entire stadium fell silent. The two ghosts and one person stared at each other. The white-haired vengeful spirit looked down at its own body. Those tightly furrowed brows I don’t understand why my chest has become so swollen. The mind looks down at the other person at this moment. Isn’t she a girl? The white-haired, wronged spirit roared, “I’m a man!” The next time The system was cleared, ignoring the angry white-haired vengeful spirit. Instead, he turned to look at the boy. Why did you resurrect this kind of guy, my lords? It would be better to just kill him. He seems a bit mentally unstable. The boy thought for a moment I think he seems somewhat useful. It wasn’t like this before. The ignored white-haired vengeful spirit roared fiercely. How dare you two stand before me! However, he hadn’t finished his harsh words. The voice of the white-haired vengeful spirit abruptly stopped. Because Qingling grabbed his throat. You little thing Who are you yelling at? Could it be that you intend to be completely annihilated immediately? The white-haired, wronged spirit, now restrained, cowered in fear. He didn’t even dare to look directly into Qingling’s eyes. I only heard him utter three words: “I don’t want to.” Just as the white-haired vengeful spirit was suppressed by Qingling The boy suddenly said a sentence You’re asking me why I resurrected him, right? That’s why we did it. There was a loud bang. The boy crushed the skull of the white-haired vengeful spirit with force. Because the main body was damaged The white-haired vengeful spirit knelt on the ground in agony. The ghostly aura emanating from him began to dissipate uncontrollably. perhaps Only the phrase “the pain of having one’s bones removed” can be used to describe it. Looking at the white-haired, wronged soul that kept wailing. Qingling sneered at all living beings You actually crushed this girl’s very essence. She will be in a lot of pain. You wouldn’t be torturing this girl like this, would you? That’s why she was deliberately resurrected, right? You’re really vicious. But the boy did something unexpected in the next second. He stuffed the skull fragments into his mouth. As he swallowed the crumbs A red line of god-slaying It connected to the chest of the white-haired vengeful spirit. The white-haired vengeful spirit’s pain lessened slightly at this point. He looked at the boy, cowering, and asked, “What are you doing?” Until he saw the God-Slaying Thread connect him and the boy On the face of the white-haired vengeful spirit That was an expression filled with disbelief. This is impossible. Qingling witnessed this scene Looking down at the God-Slaying Line on his chest Is it just eating his bones? Could that turn him into a god-slayer? Speechless At this moment, Qingling had a sudden realization. It turns out that my transformation into a god-slayer wasn’t accidental after all. Who exactly is this kid, Zhong Sheng? And seeing the boy casually pinch the God of Food thread The white-haired ghost was extremely frustrated. Barbie Q is done. Having escaped one wolf’s den, they fell into another tiger’s mouth. From now on, I’m saying goodbye to freedom for good. Bright moon in the sky Chaos in the Heavenly Mechanism The headquarters of the Heaven and Earth Society was completely silent under the cover of night. But there was an old man with white hair in the attic. But suddenly, he sensed something ominous. He was Yin Shuyu, the Pavilion Master of Yuansha Pavilion, who was at the Fangri level. We then saw Yin Shuyu quickly leave the room. Then, thumping, thumping, I passed through the corridor. Finally, the door was pushed open with a bang. There seemed to have been some kind of formation set up inside the room. A huge jar bound by iron chains It was blown to pieces for some unknown reason. With trembling hands, Yin Shuyu picked up the iron chain from the ground. A bad thought instantly flashed through his mind. This is impossible. Could it be that my Divine Poison Bamboo has actually been broken? At the same time Zhao Yigong was stationed in Yuansha. The moment I saw Yin Shuyu walk out He hurriedly got up and followed. Master is wrong Your Excellency, you should explain the situation to the Association Leader. Has the exam been suspended? That kid really has potential. I can’t let him die in vain. Yin Shuyu paused slightly. This is not the time to talk about these things. Zhao Yigong was puzzled by these words. Yin Shuyu’s tone was serious The bell of the Pavilion Master, the ancient poison bamboo, was broken. As soon as these words were spoken The long corridor fell silent. Yin Shuyu stepped forward At the same time, a guess was given. It looks like It’s some kind of evil spirit or demon passing by causing trouble. Zhao Yigong disagreed with this. This is impossible. How could demons and monsters possibly break the barrier you set up? Yin Shuyu pondered for a moment It must be at least at the level of a demon beast. Hearing the words “monster level” Zhao Yigong was slightly taken aback. Yin Shuyu turned around and gave instructions. So you’d better hurry up and bring your ritual implements and talismans with you. Let’s go check out Bloodlust Valley. Regarding this decision Zhao Yigong nodded silently. Whatever the reason Blood Loss Valley is currently undergoing an important test. Demonic beasts and monsters appeared there. This is clearly an emergency. But this is for the best. That would be a valid excuse to terminate the exam. at the same time Qingling, far away in the Valley of Blood Loss, looked extremely displeased. He still doesn’t understand. Why did things happen to me by chance back then? Become someone else’s shikigami The vengeful spirit of the white-haired loli kneeling on the ground beside her. She also harbored the same doubts as Qingling. This young master has actually become a shikigami! What exactly happened? The boy walked over at that moment. May I have your name The white-haired loli grinned. Do you think I’ll obediently tell you? However, faced with the boy’s relentless pressure… After a period of inner struggle, the white-haired loli finally… Then he gave the boy a deep bow. Master, my name is Aoi. Xiao He spoke in the most arrogant tone. Yet he uttered the most cowardly words. Qingling was stunned by what he saw. The young man chuckled softly. Would you be my most loyal dog? Xiao He directly expressed his choice through his actions. All that could be heard was the incessant barking of dogs. Even his posture was like a puppy seeing its owner. Qingling was completely speechless upon seeing this. This guy is even worse than that stinky monk! But then again I didn’t expect it. This guy will directly reveal his real name. After all, generally speaking The wronged spirits are unwilling to reveal their real names. It won’t be said easily. He almost became a Green Spirit of the Azure Spirit level. He immediately revealed his real name. Looking at the boy who exuded an aura of death A thought faintly arose in Qingling’s mind. Could it be because the deathly aura is getting stronger? With this question in mind Qinglin asked the boy a question about all living beings You’re acting a little strange right now. Why did it start from just now? I feel like your breath is a bit overlapping. But the boy did not answer directly. Instead, he asked in return, “If it’s reset to zero, would you even be able to see it?” Upon hearing this Clear I didn’t understand the meaning behind the boy’s words for a moment. The boy’s lips curled into a smile. Actually, I thought of a new mnemonic. One of the key points of breaking the four-eight pattern Upon hearing this, Qingling’s expression changed drastically. The boy then concealed his feelings. Hidden in the Sunset Blood Unintentional Limitless Demon Two lines of people are secretly plotting harm. No way forward Extremely Unforgettable Journey Fearless of all prey The fact that everything was reset to zero at this moment was utterly shocking. This is a mnemonic I didn’t know. The boy, on the other hand, gathered the death energy into his dantian. Me now Can breathe They were respectively concentrated in the middle dantian and the lower dantian. Qingling was horrified upon witnessing this scene. Five people usually need to break through the bottleneck first. Only then can one break free from the constraints of the lower dantian. But all living beings utilize the subtle principle of breaking the silk. Breakthrough this bottleneck The current state of all beings is the pinnacle of existence. The immense internal energy accumulated in the two dantians within the body In other words He is at least twice as strong as others at the same level. However The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun was not overly proud. Because there are more important things to do. He looked up at the sky. I judged the time What a pity! I originally planned to keep only 7 people. Eliminate all others There’s no other way now. They could only kill as many as they saw. The pitch-black night This is often the moment to strike with dirty tricks. As time goes by Participate in the second stage of Blood Loss Valley The struggle between the candidates intensified. Mu Yutian’s current team They’ve already been led by Brother Yan from Vermilion Valley. Surrounded They looked ready to fight at the slightest provocation. Mu Yutian, who was on guard, loudly questioned… Why did you steal our flag? Haven’t you already received the others? Who knew these words This drew laughter from the enemy members. Yan Ge played with the wooden stick in his hand I just want to steal it! Immediately afterwards Yan Ge noticed the woman from the flower shop. When I invited you You rejected me Unexpectedly, after all the team members died… But you’re hanging around this bunch of good-for-nothings? He yelled at her to shut up. At this moment, Mu Yutian was extremely anxious. He cursed under his breath, “Damn it!” Is this tattooed man trying to eliminate his rival? I do not understand Why did he have to risk doing this? It was almost dawn. Mu Yutian urged the members behind him to hang in there. Just hold on until dawn The exam will be over. Everything should be fine by then. And Yan Ge on the other side They had already guessed Mu Yutian and the others’ intentions. He just sneered, “Fine!” You want to hold on? If you’re so capable, then hold out until dawn. But the premise is that you can hold on. The next moment As Yan Jing raised the wooden stick high in his hand His companions immediately erupted in a deafening roar. Maoxialang side For a moment, I couldn’t understand why they suddenly shouted. Meanwhile, Mu Yutian had a vague, ominous feeling. Is the other party trying to attract that thing? At this time The sound of running echoed from the surrounding dense forest. The wolf turned its head to look in the direction of the sound. What is that? Bathing in the sky, a look of horror filled his eyes. The monster got bigger. A huge figure was seen running towards them from a distance. His whole body radiated a bloody light The ending of the hunt Bathing Heaven’s companions’ expressions changed drastically upon seeing this. That damn monster! Run, everyone! The thoughtful and meticulous Shigeo But then a strange scene was noticed. Why didn’t Yan Ge and his group run away? Instead, they hid under the flag. Seeing that Jiejun didn’t hesitate at all They charged towards their own side. Suddenly, Shigero thought of something. So he hurriedly and loudly reminded everyone that it was a flag. Everyone go under the flag The young people who heard this were puzzled. Maoshiro urged him not to ask any more questions. Get to the flag quickly. now Jeju’s massive body had already arrived behind him. Shigeaki Ryo, who was at the very back of the group There wasn’t even enough time to get to the flag. The mystery lies under the watchful gaze of the heavens. Jieju slapped Maoshiro on the back with one paw. There was a loud bang. Seriously injured, Shigeaki fell to the ground. Yan, watching the play Brother chuckled coldly. That maid in the flower room deserves it! Don’t feel too wronged. Isn’t that what competition is all about? At this point, Brother Yan burst into laughter. Rest in peace Facing the ever-approaching end Shigeaki forced himself to sit up. His back was already stained red with blood. The three enormous footprints tormented him, making him tremble all over. It will be dawn soon. Is my life about to end here? Maoshalang’s companions threw stones. Want to stop the ending Bathing in the sky, running at high speed Another rescue needed But in the end, that enormous body got too close to Mao Xialang. So much so that nothing could be done. Only the woman in dire straits murmured softly. Am I really going to die here? Just as he was bathing in the sky, his eyes wide with fury, he shouted loudly. Do not count the invisible iron chains. It swept in from all directions. Then lock the body at the end firmly. At this point, no one knew what was happening. They only saw Jieju I suddenly couldn’t move for some reason. Only Shigeaki Ryo, who almost died The presence of the iron chain was noticed. Is this an iron chain? Immediately afterwards, a figure emerged from the dense forest. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun It presents an arrogant attitude of one person surrounding the whole group. It’s great that he said those harsh words. I thought there wasn’t enough time. It turns out that everything I was looking for was gathered in one place. At this moment, the entire stadium fell silent. The expressions of the people present varied. Yan Ge’s face showed an expression of dread. Bathing in the sky, his face filled with astonishment They were still in shock when they arrived. He was momentarily unsure whether the iron chain he saw was real. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun smiled faintly. He likes this feeling of being in control. Kui Xiaohe, standing nearby, secretly thought to himself, “You think you’re so great?” Why is it that you’re so aloof and pretentious, yet I’m the one doing all the work? Speaking of now The entire Valley of Bloodlust Who is the most anxious person in level 2? That must be Brother Yan from Vermilion Valley. Because the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun suddenly burst in This completely messed up his original script. It was only for some reason that Jeju, who was a tool beast, was seen. Suddenly unable to move The four sides were thus deadlocked. Subsequently Yan Ge cursed and swore at Jie Ju, calling him a stupid, stinking monster. What are you doing What are you standing there for? Kill him quickly However, despite the harsh criticism… Bound by chains, they could never break free of their restraints. Mu Yutian was somewhat surprised to see this scene. Looking at it this way Why isn’t he moving? But in the next second Bathing in the sky, Tian immediately regained control of himself. That wildly imagining brain Now is not the time to think about these things. I need to rescue those who have drowned first. Then, witnessed by the furious finale… Mu Yutian forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart. Then, gritting his teeth, he helped Moshiro up and moved away. At this moment, Maoshiro asked the question that had been on his mind. Can you see that? The girl bound the monster with iron chains. Mu Yutian became more and more confused as he listened. Are you hallucinating? Cheer up! If I fall here That would be the end of it. Crimson blood streamed down Maoshiro’s back. dripping onto the grass I’m trying to cheer myself up. Bathing in the bright sunshine, we cheer on the lush greenery. Then take a step. Seeing that Mu Yutian successfully brought Maoxia Lang Walk under the flag Quishaw blinked his adorable big eyes. Master, that woman seems to be able to see me. The boy heard this A strange smile appeared on his face. Oh, really? But then, in the next moment… Jieju, who was originally bound by chains, suddenly started to riot. After a struggle The iron chain wrapped around his mouth It was bitten off by its fangs. It looks like they’re about to escape. When Yan Ge saw this, he cheered him on. Get moving! Kill them all However, before Yan Ge could even rejoice for a moment… The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun made his move. It shattered their beautiful dream. He leaped up. Then it fell like a shot put. The sanitary ware’s mouth, which looks like a pig’s head. He was stepped on the grass. Faced with the boy’s fierce behavior Yan Jian obediently shut his mouth. The boy then tore open the pig’s snout of the sanitary ware with his bare hands. Let’s just sneer at the same time. You dare covet my things? They should pay the price. To be treated this way by a human who sees you as food This makes the ending unacceptable no matter what. But the chains were still tightly binding his body. He could only whimper. The roar vented his dissatisfaction. Little did the boy know the price he was talking about. The ending was simply unbearable. Then, under the horrified gazes of everyone… The boy removed the upper half of the beaded curtain with his bare hands. It was torn off With a loud bang, it broke free. The unruly upper jawbone was carelessly discarded. The boy standing in front of Jieao It was as if we were bathing in a rain of blood. Yan Ge, who witnessed all of this, took several steps back. We have to run! Otherwise everyone will die However, just as Brother Yan shouted the word “Run!” The boy covered in blood He then issued a new order to Xiao He. Tie them all up with iron chains. In the unseen eyes of others All that could be heard was a continuous clanging sound. Yan Ge and his friends They were quickly locked up firmly by iron chains. Even Mu Yutian and Mao Xialang were not spared. The situation at this moment It was already in the hands of the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. Blood was still gushing from the half-exposed head. The other two groups were tied around their flags. There’s a saying that goes something like this. The unseen is the most terrifying. at the moment Yan Ge and his group encountered this situation. They only know It felt like I was bound by something. But when you look with your eyes, you can’t see anything. But then a slight smile appeared on the corner of the boy’s mouth. So let’s start from now. Let me check your flag. As the boy took a step closer The bound youths struggled desperately. What’s going on? Why can’t I move? Yan Ge, who was also unable to break free of the chains, had eyes wide with rage. Large beads of sweat dripped down her face. He could only curse under his breath. What exactly did this guy do to us? The boy who walked in They did not choose Yan Ge’s side. Instead, she turned and walked towards the red flag at the Bathing Heaven. Seeing his third brother inspecting the contents of the flag Bathing in the sun, I couldn’t help but ask, “What are you doing?” However, the boy showed no intention of answering. He looked down at the flagpole. The four words that come out of the mouth are the same. Subsequently Despite Mu Yutian and the others repeatedly saying no. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun snapped to attention. Break the flagpole by hand Working hard all night Suddenly back to the pre-liberation era Looking at the flag that signifies passing the second checkpoint The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun broke it with his bare hands The candidates couldn’t hold back any longer. Among them, Mu Yutian cursed the most, “You bastard!” What are you doing? Just as Mu Yutian and the others were pondering What to do next? The boy had already stepped up to stand in front of Brother Yan. Seeing this, Brother Yan I asked, “Are you going to break our flag too?” Regarding this question The boy did not answer. Yan Ge continued speaking You’re looking for other kinds of flags, right? Our flag is definitely the same as theirs. It’s pointless to watch it. Yan paused for a moment at this point. However, I know the rules written on other flagpoles. The boy remained silent upon hearing this. Brother Yan then explained his conditions. I can tell you all those formulas. Let’s make a deal. Join our group! As soon as these words were spoken Yan Ge’s companions gasped in surprise. Yan Ge himself smiled and looked at the boy. Anyway, you need team members. Isn’t that right? Before the boy could even answer… Members of Yan Ge’s team Immediately raise objections Simply because their team was already full. Brother Yan angrily shouted, “Shut up, all of you!” Do you want us all to die together? Better to live a wretched life than to die a good death Yan Ge used this sentence Successfully suppressed dissent within the team. Then he frowned and looked at the boy, saying, “I’ll choose one.” Kick him out of our group How about you come with me? Unexpectedly, the boy walked and stopped among the crowd. Finally, under Yan Ge’s horrified gaze… He discovered behind a young man Previously, it was a wooden stick for a flagpole. So that’s where it is. Yan Ge witnessed this scene He cursed under his breath, “Damn it!” Because there was a guy who hadn’t memorized the formula. Only then did they leave the flagpole I didn’t expect him to find out. Seeing the boy reach out and take the wooden stick Brother Yan quickly changed his approach, which was correct. That’s the one. I’ll give that to you. You come with me To everyone’s surprise, the boy shook the wooden stick in his hand. This was originally mine. Upon hearing these words, Brother Yan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, what angered him even more was yet to come. The boy slowly walked up to the intact flag. Then gently pick up and This flag is mine too. I really don’t know what nonsense you’re spouting. It seems like it’s because it’s about to be eliminated. You seem a bit delirious. Although the boy’s statement made a lot of sense But Yan Ge was still furious. Enraged, he dared not openly lash out. He could only swallow the bitter pill alone. That damn bastard Brother Yan and the boy The conversation was not loud. Bathing Heaven only heard the beginning part. So he assumed that his third brother would team up with the other party. Immediately stopped loudly Mu Jinyun, don’t trust that despicable guy. He will definitely stab you in the back. I still have the flagpole that Maoshiro brought. So come with us! Yan Geling said I can’t bring myself to yell at that brat. Can’t I even give you a good scolding, Mu Yutian? Shut up The flagpole that kid is holding was mine from the beginning. You didn’t do anything. Mu Yutian loudly retorted That’s what you got by despicably exploiting monsters. It did not rely on strength Mu Jingyun, don’t trust that guy. The two argued for a while Yan Ge then turned his gaze to the boy. After all, he is the real decision-maker. Your name is Mu Jinyun, right? As long as you help me I will definitely repay you this time. As someone born with cinnabar bones, I owe you a favor. It will definitely be useful in the future. Bathing in the heavens, I roared in anger. Don’t listen to him We are half-brothers. At this point, Yan Ge’s companions also joined the argument. Brother Yan You actually want to drive one of us away? You’re not going to betray us, are you? Brother Yan hummed and hawed What betrayal? If it weren’t for me You were killed by that monster long ago. Mu Jingyun has no time. Come over here quickly! Mu Yutian also strives As I said, we also have other formulas. Don’t believe what that bald guy says. The sky was already turning red. The two sides were still arguing. The boy patted his blood-stained hands. They stopped them I was so touched. I didn’t expect you guys to want to be in the same group as me so much. As he spoke, the young man reached out and lifted his long hair. Although I’d love to team up with all of you… But the rules don’t allow it. But regardless of acceptance or rejection Both sides will appear very unfavorable Speaking fairly The young commander Xiao He The chains binding everyone were removed. Then open your arms and face everyone. So let’s do this. How about you start a war? I will only accept the 7 people who ultimately survive. Become my team member The second level of Blood Loss Valley A brutal and inhuman battle is underway. Two teams represented by Mu Yutian and Yan Ge Fighting each other to the death Fighting for a chance to survive, you punch me, I kick you. Only because of the ruler of this place The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Only 7 surviving members are needed. The fight among the dozen or so youths grew increasingly fierce. Even after Tragic incidents also occurred where comrades attacked each other. The boy who witnessed this couldn’t help but praise it. Well done You are all very obedient. After defeating one of his opponents, the formidable Yan Ge… He then turned his gaze to the boy. Clenched jaw and a cold gaze This indicates that his heart is filled with hatred. That bastard dared to insult me ​​like that! At this moment, Yan Ge clenched his fist. At the same time, he secretly vowed to Hibiscus Cloud I will kill you with my own hands. Time passed little by little. In a short while The sky had fully brightened. The proctors of the Imperial Assembly arrived here on that day. When the exam ends Even though they were very knowledgeable They were also astonished by the scene before them. A young man kept raising stones The man who was smashed down He roared madly and obsessively, “Die!” Go to hell, Mu Yutian saw this Grasp your companion’s hands tightly. Stop immediately! The young man on horseback struggled desperately. Let me go, I need to live too. Mu Yutian shouted angrily That’s enough, he’s already dead. Exhausted Brother Yan He bent down and snapped a candidate’s neck. Only then did he notice that the sky was completely bright. A strange scene unfolded in this dense forest. A dozen or so young men fought to the death. The final survivors were also covered in wounds. However, there is one strange thing. A boy sat on a rock next to the red flag. He seemed completely out of place in all of this. Members of the Heaven and Earth Society who witnessed this scene I couldn’t help but feel doubtful What exactly is going on? at the same time The Valley Master of Blood Loss and the withered old man with white hair Arriving at Jieju’s body The emaciated old man observed the situation. As we expected Jieju has grown into an adult. The Valley Master of Blood Loss looked at Jieju’s enormous corpse. He then asked his subordinates behind him a question. What about the door lock? The man being questioned seemed somewhat confused. The Valley Master of Blood Loss had no choice but to ask again. I’ll ask you again. The guy who eliminated this monster Was his internal energy sealed? A member of the Heaven and Earth Society came to the boy’s side. The boy cooperated with the examination very obediently. The result was that the door lock was still there. Upon hearing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley pondered for a moment. He then turned to leave. I see Go back and see your subordinates still standing there, stunned. The Valley Master of Blood Loss looked puzzled. Is there anything else that needs to be confirmed? The red-masked subordinate hurriedly shook his head. No, no Watching the departing figures of the Valley Master of Blood Loss and his entourage A faint light shone from the boy’s chest. My middle dantian is still open. The spirit possessing the puppet chuckled softly. Even if the valve is blocked by a needle The middle dantian will not be sealed. That’s amazing! If other living beings find out… How wronged they must be! Even financial difficulties were easily overcome by you. At this point, Qingling changed the subject. His tone became serious. But don’t be careless. 那边那个人也是很厉害的高手 Compared to the previously seen King of the Fate Blade, Sun Yun They are at the same level Different Sometimes it can bring you unnecessary attention. Therefore, I don’t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. We’ll have to be more careful in the future. Hearing a light reminder The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun had deep eyes. I’ll think about it. Then, at the same time as announcing the end of the exam The selection process has begun. Of the 259 survivors 59 people were eliminated because they couldn’t find the flag. Among the 200 people who passed They also separated out those who knew the flag incantation. In this way, 80 people passed the exam. The remaining 120 people After being eliminated, he became a low-ranking samurai. Although some people felt that surviving was a great blessing. But most people They were all deeply frustrated by their status as low-ranking samurai. Strictly, he walked through the crowd with a disdainful look. What a bunch of idiots It seems they had it too easy during the exam. But I don’t care about these small fry. After all, starting now is the key. I’m about to decide which one. Thinking of this Yan glanced at the boy not far away out of the corner of his eye. Mo Jingyun I’ll use that to show you the gap between us. The next moment The shareholder of the stock that had suffered losses walked to the front of the test takers. Upon seeing this, the candidates immediately perked up. The bloodless shareholder took out a silver medal. So Next, we need to determine the winner of this level. Yan Ge heard this There was a kind of unwavering confidence in his eyes. That one has finally arrived. This is the second hurdle in this life-or-death test. The crucial moment to determine first place All the candidates’ eyes All of this was focused on the Valley Master of Blood Loss. He was seen pacing back and forth in front of the stage. At the same time, he muttered to himself how to decide. Whoever can recite the flag’s incantation will get it. Or should the award be given to whoever performs the best? Just as the Valley Master of Blood Loss was hesitating A hand raised high Yan Ge suddenly stood up from the crowd. Upon seeing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley asked, “What’s wrong?” Brother Yan is full of confidence It means no matter what you ask. I can answer all of them. As soon as these words were spoken All eyes were on Yan Ge’s position. Valley Master of Blood Loss Yoho! Could you please explain the content of the mnemonic clearly? Brother Yan grinned. Those are three key acupoints along the midline. It integrates offense and defense targeting six key acupoints. According to usage A fast sword technique that allows for many variations in moves. Upon hearing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley nodded slightly. It’s amazing that they mastered so much even under those circumstances. You are really good. How can one master so much information while fiercely defending the flag? You can be said to be quite outstanding. Yan Ge unconsciously curled up the corners of his mouth upon receiving the praise. He felt he had won first place in this round. It’s already under control. Then Yan Ge, looking smug. She glanced at the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun out of the corner of her eye. You bastard, you stinky laugh They tricked me in this level using bizarre methods. But in terms of martial arts You can forget about beating me. That’s an insurmountable barrier of talent. Looking at the despair you will face in the future Shout it out now! You can only crawl at my feet. Thinking of this Yan Ge was overjoyed. First place in the second exam It has to be me Unexpectedly, just as the Valley Master of Blood Loss was about to announce… When Yan Ge was the first in this level The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun suddenly raised his hand. Then he expressed a viewpoint different from Yan Ge’s. That was no ordinary swordsmanship. Instead, it’s a sword formation. Isn’t that right? The boy’s voice wasn’t actually that loud. But it was loud enough for everyone present to hear. And as he finished speaking All candidates Even the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley paid close attention. Yan Ge, who had been certain of victory, was startled upon hearing this. What happened next made his expression change drastically. The Valley Master of Blood Loss actually showed a shocked expression. Why do you think it’s a sword formation? The boy’s calm and composed answer Swordsmanship is about staying true to the basics. Each movement path is independent. Moreover, they are arranged neatly. Upon hearing these words, Brother Yan became extremely anxious. Large beads of sweat kept popping out of his face. He was experiencing severe self-doubt at this moment. How could this be a sword formation? Could it really be a sword formation? Even a sword formation To recognize Only masters with swordsmanship at the level of the Valley Master Only then can it be done The Valley Master of Blood Loss seemed to be deep in thought. A sword formation is a formation composed of dozens of swordsmen. If you can tell this is a sword formation just by looking at the incantation, you’ll know it’s a sword formation. That means He could scrutinize every move of dozens of fencers. This is something only masters who have reached a certain level of expertise can achieve. A brilliant plan that is simply impossible to implement At this moment, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley had a guess. Or he is someone who doesn’t need to study. A super genius who can also examine sword formations Immediately afterwards, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley prepared to test the waters. So he asked the boy… Do you think a certain number of people are needed to form a sword formation for maximum efficiency? The boy said a number without hesitation. 8 people Upon hearing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley’s eyes gleamed with golden light. The boy continued speaking. 16 or 32 are also acceptable Any more than that and the overlapping arrangement will cause problems. This statement was made The Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley was slightly taken aback. Then, quite abruptly, he burst into laughter. Seeing this, the candidates A vague suspicion began to form in my mind. Yan Ge’s face showed the frustration of a loser. As expected The Valley Master of Blood Loss laughed and tossed the silver medal to the boy. At the same time, he announced his congratulations to everyone. You also came in first place in the second level. The boy reached out and caught the flying silver medal. He then quietly thanked Qingling. Qingling, possessing the puppet A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Everything is under control Listening to the whispers of the other test takers Discussion and subtle, almost imperceptible, glances and comparisons Yan Ge from Zhu Sha Valley was so angry he gritted his teeth. If it weren’t for my internal energy being sealed… He wished he could fight the boy to the death on the spot. A moment later The Valley Master of Blood Loss walked back onto the stage. I sincerely congratulate the 80 people who passed the second level. Your eyesight is excellent now. From this day forward, you have earned the qualification of the ultimate warrior. Upon hearing the words “Ultimate Samurai” The young people present all showed expressions of excitement. Who knew While they were chattering and discussing with the audience… What the Valley Master of Blood Loss said next But they were given a bucket of cold water instead. However, starting from now… I need to explain the test content for the third level. The young people who participated in this life-or-death test They originally thought The second stage is the final test. Who knew The Valley Master of Blood Loss on the stage, however, poured cold water on him. From now on I’d like to explain the content of the third test. The Eight Formations of Heaven and Earth This is the sword formation written on the flagpole. This sword formation is based on the changes of the Eight Trigrams. It is a unique formation created by the previous leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. A maximum of 32 people are required. It takes at least 8 people to perform this. As soon as these words were spoken The candidates’ previously happy expressions instantly froze on their faces. Mu Yutian opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Is the exam still not over? Meanwhile, the shareholders of the stocks that had suffered losses continued to speak. Anyone with a keen eye should have noticed it by now. The third level The goal is to deploy the sword formation in groups of eight. The stock owner paused at this point. I’d like to add something by the way. The group leader will not be involved in the exam results. Automatically pass the third level This statement was made The young people in the audience were shocked. Yan Ge Mu Yutian Mao Xialanghe The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun’s gaze sharpened. The Valley Master of Blood Loss chuckled. You will get in the dormitory A day off Decide on your group and group leader during that time. And from now on Prohibit harming people Everyone, please disperse. After saying this The owner of the bleeding stock took a step to leave. The candidates below the stage made a ruckus. Yan Ge, from the cinnabar stock, secretly plotted. Decide the group leader without harming anyone. The situation is more complicated than I imagined. After all, everyone definitely wants to be the team leader. Who knew that at this moment The Valley Master of Blood Loss before leaving Another astonishing statement has been made. And from now on Unlock the door Upon hearing this The young people present instantly burst into laughter. Finally, the door lock is about to be released. Being confined to the inner palace was truly suffocating. Yan Ge glanced at the boy with ill intent. Mu Jingyun: I don’t care if you’re using some kind of mysterious power. He still has overwhelming talent. Now that I have internal strength That would be a different story. Just you wait and see. I’ll make you crawl between my legs. at the same time The outer perimeter of the Heaven and Earth Society’s outer city A sizable town is located here. This place should be an affiliate of the Heaven and Earth Society. People coming and going on the street The vendors’ cries continued. All kinds of inns, teahouses, and entertainment options are available. Even weapons are sold. Honghuifang is the largest brothel in the area. From a distance You can then see the madam greeting guests. Richly dressed men came and went. It can be said that it has all age groups. The location of the Red Cross room is quite good. Nestled against the mountains and beside the water Pavilions and towers The interior decoration is very luxurious. The hall of the Red Cross building was bustling with activity at that moment. Almost every customer’s side They were all followed by a young woman An honest official, holding a pipa, sang for money on the side. The service staff stood at intervals. They are always ready to answer the guests’ calls. In a room on the second floor Several stylishly dressed women were laughing and joking in pairs. Only the red-haired woman sitting in front of the bronze mirror Out of place here She was the infiltrator of the ancient cuisine guards. Gu Can was extremely depressed at this moment. Although his appearance is Xia Cailing’s body But his heart is as strong as steel. middle-aged man This outfit that exposes the chest and breasts It’s so uncomfortable for my hands and feet. But they had already entered the Red Cross room. Gu Can couldn’t just leave. This would lead to all previous efforts being wasted. He could only sigh in his heart. I just want to find that guy, Mu Jinyun. But why would I be doing this kind of thing here? Gu Can tried to infiltrate the Heaven and Earth Society yesterday. But the security there was too tight. There was absolutely no way to sneak in. Having exhausted all other options, Gu Can initially considered bribing the guards. Let them let them in. He even came up with a suitable reason. Women of marriageable age I want to form a bond with the heroes of the Heaven and Earth Society. Who knew that Gu Can thought When he successfully bribed the guard The other party took the money but did not provide the service. He stuffed his wallet into his chest. It’s a pity if we let you in. My life is in danger. I’m so sorry Gu Can was about to give up after hearing this. But the guard gave him an idea. I can tell you a good way Do you know about the Red Cross Room? that’s all The indomitable Gu Can arrived at this place of pleasure. Moreover, the guard’s statement was quite convincing. Red Cross Room It is a place frequently visited by high-ranking members of the Heaven and Earth Society. With your looks They would probably welcome it with open arms. Gu Can ultimately did not know why I was misled by that sentence. He relied on the erhu he had learned during his time as an assassin. Then we successfully entered this place. The next moment, he glanced at the God-Slaying Line on his chest. Gu Can knew that things had come to this point. He has no way back. So he gritted his teeth and picked up the work. The brush was applied to the face. At the same time, set a goal in your mind. I must infiltrate the Heaven and Earth Society by any means necessary. Originally a man’s soul Now she is burdened with the identity of a woman In order to save the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun Gu Can’s bodyguards were completely going all out. He bravely stormed the Red Cross room The goal is to infiltrate the Heaven and Earth Society by any means necessary. Who knew Just as Gu Can gritted his teeth and was putting on makeup The female manager of the Red Cross office came over. Are you ready? When questioned, Gu Can stammered for a long time. The female manager looked accusatory. Why hasn’t it been finished yet? Seeing the female manager’s face Gu Can thought the other person was a relative of Madam Shi. My colleague replied quickly I’ll be done soon. The steward held the teacup in her hand Anyway, you’re pretty, kid. Just a simple outfit will do. With your looks Even without dressing up She’ll soon become a beloved wife to a good family. Upon hearing the words “beloved wife” Gu Canqing couldn’t help but shudder. He could already imagine it at this moment. By an old man The terrifying scene of loving someone in your arms What a chilling feeling that was! Thinking about this, Gu Can couldn’t help but mutter to himself. I’m now climbing over the wall to leave the Red Cross room. Is it too late? at the same time After a hearty meal, Brother Yan got up and stretched. The unique aura of the dancer continued to emanate from all around. He should get to work on something now. The moment the door lock was unlocked Brother Yan clearly felt The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun At the first-class level Corresponding to His realm was at the absolute peak. In Yan Ge’s opinion After unleashing one’s power There’s a world of difference between me and that guy. I admit you’re very talented in swordsmanship. But if we’re talking about internal strength… I am better than you. He pondered for a moment Yan Ge walked to a door Although I also imagine Others, like others, regulate their breathing while resting. But that bastard must be resting too. Therefore, I must seize the opportunity. As long as they don’t kill… You can do anything Isn’t that right? Who knows? Just as Yan Jing opened the door He happened to meet the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. They had a face-to-face meeting. The boy then launched the first attack. I heard him exclaim, “Oh dear, it seems you think the same way I do!” That’s amazing! The next second, a series of banging sounds rang out. Many of the restaurant’s tables and chairs were overturned. Yan Ge was being dragged backward by the boy, who was grabbing his head. Finally, he fell to the ground. Yan Ge was then pinned to the ground. Grasp the boy’s wrist with your hand He channeled his internal energy, trying to pry open the other’s hand. However, at this moment An accident occurred suddenly The moment Yan Ge touched the boy He channeled his internal energy into his hands It disappeared without a trace. This unexpected change caused Yan Ge’s expression to change drastically. And the boy’s next sarcastic remark It made him so angry he wanted to grind his teeth. You’re weaker than I thought. Upon hearing this, Yan Ge’s eyes widened in fury. You bastard The boy grabbed Yan Ge’s head with one hand. With her other hand, she pounded his face. A large amount of blood Splashing outwards from the boy’s fist No matter how much Brother Yan struggled None of these can change this situation. But don’t worry. Even if you are weak I can accept you joining my group. At this moment, the boy was like a demon. His smile seemed like a devil in Yan Ge’s eyes. After all, we share the same ideas. So they should get along very well. After a period of time The boy, disguised as Mu Jinyun, dragged one leg downstairs. Yan Ge’s head banged against the stairs with a series of thuds. Diners at the restaurant Everyone was attracted by this scene. That must be Brother Yan from Vermilion Valley, right? The boy was completely unharmed. lossless They defeated the guy who came from one of the three major sects. and He also came in first place in both the first and second stages. Just who is this kid? The boy ignored the surrounding comments. He wiped the blood splattered on his chin. Then he glanced at Yan Ge, who had already fainted. That being said He’s weaker than I thought. You clearly said this before. Has this guy reached the pinnacle? The lime, possessing the puppet, looked embarrassed. It’s not that he’s weak It’s not that you’ve become stronger. The boy looked puzzled upon hearing this. Lime pouted You didn’t become stronger step by step. So you probably don’t feel anything. The boy dragged Yan Ge forward. Is that so? Qingling nodded gently. Yes, it’s a complete mess. I’ll take this opportunity Let me tell you about the different stages of the realm. Upon hearing this The boy’s clear eyes became even brighter. As a martial arts novice, he Indeed, I lack basic knowledge in this area. Qingling was once one of the three major factions of the Heaven and Earth Society. He must have unique insights into this. Martial arts levels are generally divided into three levels. The lowest stage is third-rate. The next stage is second-rate. Then there’s first-class. Under normal circumstances martial arts practitioners Will they remain at the first-class level for their entire lives? However, some of them are talented. It will break through the limits Reaching the pinnacle In this realm From beginner to expert After finally reaching the extreme realm To gain insight at that stage Breaking the limit once again You will reach the pinnacle. Mu Rendan, the master of Ranmu Sword Manor That’s when you reach the pinnacle. To be precise, it’s the entry-level stage of the ultimate level. However, even if they are at the same level There are also differences. Superb beginners With those who reach the ultimate level Their strengths are worlds apart. Qinglin paused for a moment at this point. Among the people you meet Sun Yu, the King of Life-Saving Blades, and the Valley Master of Blood Loss It means someone who has reached the absolute pinnacle. Only a small number of talented martial artists Only then can one reach that level. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun pondered for a moment. Is there a higher realm than that? Qingling said, “Of course there is.” Then he uttered two words: “Transformation Realm”. Those are beings that transcend humanity. The realm reached When you encounter a mountain, split it open. The transcendent realm of splitting water Seemingly noticing the boy’s gaze towards Brother Yan Qingling explained that the bald man was at the pinnacle of his skill. And you are the pinnacle. Even if they are all at the pinnacle The difference between peak and extreme is also significant. That’s why you think he’s weak. But don’t be too careless. The boy thought for a moment after hearing this. What level of attainment did you reach when you reset to zero? Qinglin stammered for a long time Ultimately, no details were revealed. I don’t want to say You’ll understand someday. The boy sighed softly upon hearing this. You still don’t want to talk about the past. The next moment, he returned to his room. The boy casually tossed Brother Yan to the ground. Then the door slammed shut. That’s enough small talk. Let’s start recruiting talent. Yan Ge was still unconscious at this time. The boy slapped him several times to wake him up. My eyes are wide open When the first person you see is your enemy Yan Ge was so frightened that he trembled. The boy stood up upon seeing this. You’re awake. Strictly subconsciously retreated backward At the same time, I loudly curse you, you despicable bastard. They actually used a poison that disperses my inner strength on me. The boy who was being accused was slightly taken aback. The Dispersing Poison Poison Possessed by the Puppet’s Zeroing This is a telepathic message. That’s a poison that can cause the victim to lose all their internal energy. Your aura will also dissipate the opponent’s internal energy. So he might think you poisoned him. The boy was curious after hearing this explanation. So there’s this kind of poison! How interesting Yan Ge gave him an expression that said, “I knew you all along.” Looking at the boy You can’t deny it. When I gather my inner strength I clearly felt it. The boy shrugged nonchalantly. That’s up to you how you think. Have you considered the suggestion I gave you? Yan Ge was initially somewhat confused. Then he suddenly remembered what had happened before he lost consciousness. Hearing the boy’s invitation to join the crew This thought rushed into Yan Ge’s mind. This incident made me realize something. Absolutely must not get involved with this guy. Thinking of this, Yan Ge sniffed. Although it hurt my self-esteem But I have to admit He is indeed better than me. However, even so I would rather die than submit to this despicable bastard. Yan Ge thought this way and did it this way. He roared Get out of here, you boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun! Then, without hesitation, he stated his choice. Even if I die I won’t be in the same group as you. To everyone’s surprise, the boy’s reaction was quite strange. He actually clapped and praised Brother Yan. You have an indomitable and strong will. Yan cursed the unlucky guy in his heart. Then I endured the pain. He stood up unsteadily. A slight smile appeared on the boy’s lips. It’s such a pity. If you could join my group That would be so wonderful! Yan Ge really didn’t want to associate with this brat at all. Stay in one space He just wants to leave as soon as possible. Anyway, this guy can’t kill me. However, just as Brother Yan was about to open the door… The boy reached out and grabbed his shoulder. Where are you going? Yan Ge turned around and looked at the boy with a puzzled expression. The boy smiled very politely. You did not accept my proposal. How could I possibly let you leave so easily? Upon hearing this Brother Yan hurriedly retreated Distance from the teenager You don’t know that since yesterday… Was killing prohibited from the beginning? But the boy recited a magical incantation to appease the earth. Release the seal on Peach Garden The next second, Brother Yan suddenly trembled violently. His veins bulged all over his body He sensed a strange aura. Invading its own body I need to force him out quickly. There is an old Chinese saying: “Those who understand the times are the heroes.” Unfortunately, Brother Yan from Vermilion Valley refused to accept the toast. The Valley Master of Blood Loss said that he had to drink the penalty wine as punishment. Killing is prohibited starting yesterday. He then believed he could be fearless. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun escaped unscathed. The boy who can impersonate Mu Jinyun How could we possibly let Brother Yan have his way? Only saw He used a secret method to break the demonic monk sealed within the puppet. Then let it invade Brother Yan’s consciousness. That is, possession by a vengeful spirit. Yan Ge realized something was wrong. He wanted to use his internal energy to force out this aura. The boy saw this He punched him in the stomach. At the same time, gulping down your breath is not acceptable. Yan Ge, who couldn’t bear to be beaten, hunched over. You bastard The boy sneered, “You rejected my suggestion.” I’m really sad So you can only entrust your body to me. The next second, countless hands emerged from the demon monk’s mouth. Then they covered Yan Ge one by one. Brother Yan is not a sorcerer after all. It was only a matter of time before he was possessed by the demonic monk. Who knew that at this moment There was a loud knocking sound at the door. Upon hearing this, the young man asked, “Who is this?” The person knocking on the door said, “I am under the hat in the hat room.” The boy pondered for a moment upon hearing this. It turned out to be that little girl from the hat flower shop. at the same time The demonic monk has successfully possessed Brother Yan. He stretched his somewhat stiff body. He then nodded to the boy. After the boy understood what he meant Open the door and let Lang under his hat into the room. When they saw Yan Ge possessed by the demonic monk… Suddenly, Lang’s expression changed. The boy introduced him as… Yan Ge who wants to join my group Shigeaki silently shook his head. At the same time, he uttered three words: “different”. The boy’s expression hardened upon hearing this. Shigeaki’s tone was firm. He’s not Brother Yan. This statement was made The entire room fell silent. The two looked at each other. The boy suddenly remembered what Xiao He had said earlier. Master, that woman seems to be able to see me. A moment of silence The boy broke the silence with his laughter. Shigeo is poised to act. He was ready to fight at any time. The boy said, “So you really can see that.” Then he pulled a puppet from his pocket. Origin of Earth Release the seal on Peach Garden A chain shot straight toward Maoxia Lang. Shigeaki Ryo cleaved him open with a dagger. Kui Xiaohe, the owner of the iron chains, makes his appearance. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun chuckled. Since you’ve already discovered it There’s nothing we can do about that. You need to shut your mouth. The next moment, three or four iron chains rushed straight at Maoxia Lang. Maoshita Ryo was about to be entangled. Kui Xiaohe’s eyes lit up Master, give me this woman’s body. Before the boy could answer Qingling then interjected Didn’t you say you were a man before? Why do you want the girl’s body now? Quishaw awkwardly turned his face to the side. Those are two different things. Immediately afterwards Shigeshiro, who was about to be bound by iron chains, cried out in alarm. Wait, I’m not here to fight you. The boy stared directly at Mao Xialang Why should I believe you? Mao Xialang immediately stated his purpose. I’m here to confirm. Was what I saw before true? The boy narrowed his eyes Is this your wish? But you should see what you want to see. And pay a high price To everyone’s surprise, Maoxia Lang was filled with excitement. Now I can be sure. I’m willing to pay the price. I need that power Please help me. Looking at Shigeaki Ryo’s burning gaze Young man The child was a little confused. You want me to lend you power Without the slightest hesitation, Shigeaki nodded. Yes, you want my body, right? I can give you But you have to lend it to me. The power possessed by that unseen being Hearing these words Xiao He returned, realizing he had been discovered. The boy scratched his head. It seems you can still hear his voice. The mind sucks on the pipe It seems he has opened his spiritual eye. It must have been when he was on the verge of death. Opened the spiritual eye However, his spiritual eyes are different from your ghost eyes. The essence of pasta cannot be seen After all, he can’t hear me. This reminded the boy of what Zhao Yigong had said before. Among those ways of talent The one that counts as first is also He pondered for a moment The boy had Quisha remove the chains. Then he stepped closer. Shigeaki Ryo, you want me to help you? Shigeaki nodded emphatically. That’s right, but what the boy said next… This caused Mao Shiro’s expression to change. Why should I help you? Although this might sound like I’m pouring cold water on you But I can take your body right now. Why would I create trouble for myself? Upon hearing this Shigeaki Ryo knew it was time to show off his strength. He held the dagger in his hand. At the same time, he stared intently at the boy. You underestimate me. Qinglin then reminded the boy to step back. Just as the boy was confused A bloody gash suddenly appeared on his face. The boy, sensing something was wrong, quickly retreated. Between him and Shigeaki Ryo I don’t know when A large number of nearly transparent threads appeared. And control over these threads Right on Shigeaki Ryo’s finger Do you understand now? As long as I make up my mind I can kill you at any time Enclosed room Nearly transparent cutting wire Looking The boy, brimming with confidence, appeared, disguised as Mu Jinyun. Touched my face Was the wound inflicted by tying a thread to a short sword and throwing it over? So you were hiding something! Seeing the demonic monk possessing Brother Yan It implies a test. The boy hurriedly stopped him The Demon Monk is in danger now. Don’t move. Qingling then interjected. As expected. I knew this short sword technique looked so familiar! So he’s the heir to the Sand King. The boy touched the silk thread with his hand. He could feel the surge of energy online. The heir of the Sand King And hearing the boy’s whisper Shigeaki’s expression changed drastically. Who exactly are you? How could you know? The Sand King’s light, melodious voice rang in the boy’s ears. Seeing the kill streak and the Shadow Throwing Knife Technique The Sand King was even stranger. The boy then repeated the words “reset”. Seeing the kill streak and the Shadow Throwing Knife Technique The Sand King was even stranger. As soon as these words were spoken Shigeshiro fell into deep thought Sand King was the predecessor of this gang. Also the progenitor Unique martial arts techniques like consecutive kills It’s only passed down by word of mouth within our gang. Besides the gang leader and his successor No one else could possibly know But how did this guy know? Shigeaki Ryo realized that things had changed. Looking directly at the boy You have to tell me first. How did you know about the Sand King? Otherwise, even if they have to interrogate you However, before Shigeaki could finish speaking… The boy opposite him exerted force with his feet. The wooden planks laid on the ground instantly shattered into pieces. The floor fragments collided with the silk thread. This led to the cutting line array that Shigeaki Ryo had arranged. It broke on the spot. Upon witnessing this scene, Shigeaki Ryo thought to himself… The despicable boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He had already raised his fist to attack. The next second, Shigeaki shot out three filamentous objects from his hand. The boy calmly dodged. They arrived in front of each other almost in the blink of an eye. Faced with the boy’s bare hand grab Shigeaki stepped onto the door frame at an extremely fast speed. Then take advantage of their unpreparedness He thrust the short sword straight down into the boy’s neck. Little did they know that the boy below already had a plan. He turned his face upwards. Then, surprisingly, he bit down on the cold, short sword with his teeth. At the same time, he mumbled something. You’re faster than Brother Yan. This situation Shigeaki Ryo has a kind of behavior that is influenced by teenagers. Feeling completely confused What normal person would bite an enemy’s weapon with their teeth? The boy took advantage of this opportunity Then he reached out and grabbed Shigeo’s neck. Raise it into the air At the same time, he spat the short sword out of his mouth onto the ground. It’s just a thread wrapped around my throat. It made him somewhat unhappy. When was this done? Mao Xialang trembled as he gripped the silk thread. I told you, didn’t I? Don’t underestimate me As long as I put in a little effort Your head will fall off. So you’d better confess to me quickly. Who knew The boy released his grip on Mao Xialang’s neck. Then use the fingers that generate death energy A gentle touch to the thin thread wrapped around the throat The thread melted instantly. There was a loud bang. The taut silk threads beneath the hat loosened. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The internal energy that had been gathered online had actually dissipated. The boy then punched Shigeaki in the waist. The intense pain caused him to kneel on the ground instantly. At the same time, he kept coughing. Seeing this, the boy squatted down in front of Shigeaki. You seem somewhat useful; you’ve passed the test. Immediately afterwards The boy pinched Mao Xialang’s chin with one hand. He wiped it with the thumb of his other hand Blood from facial wounds I originally intended to give it to Xiao He. But I’ve decided to use you directly now. Upon hearing this, Kui Xiaohe secretly lamented his misfortune. Just as Mao Xialang was pondering What does this sentence mean? The boy held his thumb, which was stained with his own blood. It was stuffed into his mouth Blood enters through the mouth Mao Xialang’s pupils suddenly dilated. Then he opened his mouth wide and grabbed his own neck. This is not an ordinary poison. It is highly poisonous. I need to hurry up and force it out. A boy who can impersonate a hibiscus How could I possibly let the other party have their way? Only saw He kicked away the aura that Mao Xialang had just gathered. I only have one requirement. That is to become my most loyal dog. As long as you agree to my conditions Then I’ll consider whether I need your help. Maoshiro looked up at the boy If you don’t do this I would do the same. The boy said Because I don’t really trust people. And didn’t you say it yourself? Upon hearing this, Moshiro’s face paled in surprise. The boy’s handsome face at this moment resembled that of a demon. You said it yourself You’re willing to pay any price. When Mushalang was a child He once asked his father a question What is murderous intent? Mao Xialang’s father spoke in a low voice Among tens of millions of people Only one of these beings can be born. Only in death and annihilation The quality of feeling joy and meaning in existence That could be considered the highest qualification for an assassin. After hearing this explanation, Moshiro was somewhat taken aback. Is that kind of quality considered talent? Maoshiro’s father said Of course, this applies to killing or manipulating others. The matter in my heart remained unshaken. On the contrary, I feel happy Therefore, they show no mercy when they kill. It can be described as evil itself. At this point, Maoshiro’s father paused for a moment. Then he spoke up to remind Therefore you must remember If you encounter someone with a murderous nature Don’t pay any attention to that person. We need to escape even faster. Remembering his father’s words Shigeaki looked up at the boy who was disguised as Mujinyun. This is clearly a person with a murderous nature. I shouldn’t have provoked him. A moment later The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun brought Mao Xialang with him. The two paraded through the streets. The surrounding diners all avoided it. At the same time, a commotion What’s going on? Am I hallucinating? People of Maohua House and Zhusha Valley Did I become that guy’s team member? How could this be? What exactly does that guy do? Mu Yutian peeked through the crack in the door. Then the door slammed shut. His mind The scene from the second level couldn’t help but come to mind. At that time My third brother is truly inhuman. Covered in blood, he looked like a demon from hell. At this moment, Mu Yutian clenched his fists. A thought arose in his mind. Does Mu Jingyun not care about my life or death at all? Although he used to dislike me But it’s not that bad. What made that kid turn out like that? Little did they know That’s just someone who looks exactly like Mu Jingyun. Lian Sha Gui is not Mu Yutian’s real third brother. After thinking about it for a long time Still no clue Bathing in the sky finally gave up thinking. Forget it, since he doesn’t care whether I live or die. Then I won’t bother with him anymore. Then, Mu Yutian practiced his fist techniques. From now on I need to focus solely on surviving. Before unlocking the door I thought I was the only one here who had reached the pinnacle. But upon closer inspection… It’s not just one or two. This place is indeed teeming with talented people. I need to become stronger. All that could be heard was the continuous sound of something breaking through the air. Bathing in the sky, the movements are constantly changing. In order to survive here For my own sake too Just then Someone pushed the door open and entered. I was somewhat skeptical before. I didn’t expect it to really be the martial arts of the Burning Wood Sword Armor. Bathing in the sky was startled Then look back So it’s coming soon. At this moment, the horse was already on the door frame. Bathing in the sky, it turns out you are a robust and healthy descendant of Ranmu. You, who come from a respectable background Why did we come to the Valley of Blood Loss? Bathing in the sky, he stared straight at the horse. Then silence fell. immediately He was the first friend here to lend me a helping hand. They were also partners who shared life and death in the second level. However, Ma Shang, who came from the Heaven and Earth Society, How could he know the martial arts of Ranmu Sword Manor? The two people in the room stood facing each other. After a stalemate Bathing Heaven was the first to break the silence. How did you know? Step forward immediately Is this important? The focus now is Why would someone of your upright background experience blood loss? Mu Yutian was at a loss for words. A guess was immediately put forward. Could it be that Ranmu Kenzou betrayed the righteous path? Betraying the righteous is a serious crime. However, the wooden workout clothes simply cannot withstand it. So Mu Yutian hurriedly and loudly denied it. Instead of immediately walking around the room You come here Wasn’t it to become a direct subordinate of the Heavenly Emperor Society? Mu Yutian looked completely astonished. What does that mean? He immediately stopped and looked at Mu Yutian. You couldn’t possibly be completely unaware, could you? Reaching the final stage of Blood Loss Valley He could become the Martial King of the Heaven and Earth Society Or the disciples of the three sect leaders Upon hearing this Bathing in the sky, he suddenly realized Then he covered his head and slumped onto the bed. I see I finally understand. No wonder everyone works so hard to pass the exam. This is simply a fantastic opportunity to elevate one’s status. After all, if one becomes an apprentice of a Heaven and Earth Society cadre… From now on, I’ll be able to command the winds and rains of the martial arts world. Thinking of this, Mu Yutian awkwardly covered her face. Damn it, until now… I fought with all my might to survive. But the result But it was an effort made to become the leader of the enemy. This plot is so damn melodramatic! Seeing Mu Yutian’s performance He immediately had a vague idea of ​​what was going on. It seems you really don’t know anything. How did you get here? Mu Yutian, feeling quite frustrated, revealed his origins. I was captured and brought here to be a human. Quality at will Ma Shang never expected that Mu Yutian was actually a hostage. Just according to the conventions of the Heaven and Earth Society The hostages will not be sent to the Valley of Blood Loss. Mu Yutian had only a superficial understanding of this. He was just someone who was temporarily pushed into the role. He is merely the heir to the Burning Wood Sword Armor. He pondered for a moment Mu Yutian glanced at it immediately But why did you start from the beginning? He immediately raised his hand in a shushing gesture. Then, under Mu Yutian’s puzzled gaze… He closed the doors and windows tightly. I apologize because even though Ranmu Sword Manor is a prestigious and righteous sect… I can’t trust you directly either. Mu Yutian’s innocent and clear eyes were wide open. What’s the meaning He immediately looked at Mu Yutian with a serious expression. Listen to me quietly. I am a spy sent by the Justice League Belonging to the case This statement was made Mu Yutian’s brows were furrowed like a pretzel. The Justice League is allied with the Heaven and Earth Society and the Evil Alliance. The upright pillars who share the world equally The Justice League has four main organizations. in An organization responsible for classified matters and assassinating important figures The case However, the Justice Alliance, which yearns for the righteous path They have consistently denied the existence of this organization. Therefore, there are only related rumors. No one knows if it really exists. Upon learning Ma Shang’s true identity, Mu Yutian He plopped back down on the bed. So this organization really exists. Then, Mu Tian looked up and stared directly at the horse. But is it okay for you to tell me all this? Immediately pull out a chair Because the situation is quite urgent. Bathing in the sky exclaimed in surprise What, sit down opposite the bathing sky immediately? Including me Fifteen people successfully infiltrated the Bloodlust However, more people died than we expected. We’ve all basically passed the first hurdle. But 11 died in the second level. At this point, he immediately stared intently at Mu Yutian. So I hope We hope you can help us. Mu Yutian thought for a moment Is it because of that monster? He immediately gave a bitter smile. That’s also one of the reasons. But don’t you understand that too? Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian’s expression changed drastically. He already had a vague suspicion in his heart. He immediately opened his mouth with gritted teeth. It’s that guy. It’s all that guy’s fault Mu Jingyun, that madman, killed nine people. Upon hearing this Mu Yutian cursed under his breath. Then, quite awkwardly, he covered his face with one hand. Immediately, his voice deepened. Actually, I noticed he shares the same surname as you, Mu. They thought you were in cahoots with him. But then I saw him make everyone kill each other. I knew you weren’t in cahoots. However, it’s said that you two are half-brothers. So I wanted to tell you in advance Mu Yutian frowned Tell me what Immediately, his tone became serious. We must eliminate Mu Jingyun here. Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian’s expression froze. And the conversation continued. The number of personnel involved in this mission has been reduced significantly. Therefore, I have no choice but to ask for your help. We can’t care about that anymore. We must block all variables. Bathing in the sky, the voice was excited Wait, that guy is… Immediately interrupt Bathing Heaven’s words Don’t worry, I know that kid’s crazy. Speaking of which A cold smile immediately appeared on his face. But even if that guy is crazy They can’t be crazier than us. at the same time A graceful figure walked through the long corridor. Then he stopped outside the door of the room where the person impersonating Mu Jinyun was standing. Ding Tuan, who belonged to the Justice Alliance case Even in the case They also have a special name: monsters. The reason for this name It’s not just because Ding’s group is very strong. There are other reasons They are different from ordinary people. This girl is the same. Through countless modifications and experiments A girl who gained a painless body And it even affected his personality It also became incredibly strange. That is, liking to watch others Wailing amidst joy and pain Personality at the same time The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun was sitting on the bed Qingling asked all living beings Aren’t you going to rest? If the boy closes his eyes to indicate that he wants to rest You can do it after death. Qingling was utterly speechless upon hearing this answer. The young man chuckled. I’ve assigned Mosen and Maoxialang to recruit team members. Just then There was a creaking sound That graceful girl in the long dress The door to the boy’s room was opened. The boy turned his head and asked, “Who are you?” The girl in the long dress struck a very alluring pose. Are you Mu Jinyun? I want to talk to you The boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun was somewhat confused. Talk to me The girl in the long dress took off her clothes directly. Yes, let’s talk about it with our bodies. This woman’s name is Lin Huayang Her bold actions The green spirit, who was possessing the puppet, was treated to a feast for the eyes. But the boy had no desire to act impulsively. There is only one thought. Why did this woman take off her clothes as soon as she walked in? bright room A naked girl lying unconscious on the bed The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun is covering her with a blanket. Quishaw stared at Lin Huayang without blinking. So what is he doing here? The boy gently shook his head. I don’t know either. He suddenly stripped naked and rushed over. I subdued him with one punch. Zeroing, possessing the puppet What else can you do with a light laugh? He’s definitely here to do *that* with you. This statement was made Kui Xiaohe stared at his master in shock. The boy was a little embarrassed; you were too direct. Qinglin looked at the boy with a half-smile. Why are you pretending to be innocent? Kui Xiaohe exclaimed loudly, “Ah!” Doing that kind of thing The boy glared at Kui Xiaohe with utter speechlessness. Kui Xiaohe hurriedly covered his mouth The boy then blushed and looked at Lin Huayang. That being said… This is difficult to handle. I need to wake him up Ask him what his real purpose is in coming here? Xiao He suddenly had a brilliant idea. The boy lowered his head and said, “Whatever.” Xiao He rubbed his hands together with a sinister smile. Eagerly approaching the bed Lin Huayang fell into a coma What exactly is he trying to do? at the same time Two men were running down the corridor He immediately turned around and glanced at Mu Yutian. Damn it, I have to make it in time! Mu Yutian prayed in his heart Mu Jingyun, you must hold on! Let’s rewind the timeline a little. After hearing the immediate plan Mu Yutian knelt down with a thud. Please, please forgive me this time. I don’t like that guy either. But I have no choice. Watching helplessly as Burning Wood’s robust brothers… Become a useless person I’ll convince that guy. So please… Upon seeing this, he immediately scratched his head. He’s in a bit of a dilemma now. Then stand up from the chair Damn it, there’s nothing we can do about it. Try to stop it while there’s still time. Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian hurriedly expressed his gratitude. Immediately before leaving home He then explained why he did it. Although I don’t like that guy But I think you are a person full of justice. That’s why I’m giving you a chance. Therefore, it’s essential to persuade that guy. Bathing in the running sky nodded secretly. Even if that kid has changed But at least he came from a respectable background. As long as I persuade He will definitely listen. Who knew that as soon as they arrived in the lobby Immediately, Mu Yutian and his companion witnessed a strange scene. Many young people seemed to be watching something big. Upon seeing this, he immediately asked what was going on. Bathing in the sky, I saw someone being dragged out. His expression immediately changed. Then he cursed, “Damn it!” The people being dragged out now are our key personnel. Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian frowned. It was at the same time as the hidden arrow. Red-robed deacons of the Heaven and Earth Society He laughed and patted the boy who was pretending to be Mu Jinyun. Well done They actually found a spy. All of this is thanks to you. Bathing in the air, Tian stared in utter shock at the scene before him. That’s hibiscus cloud. 15 minutes ago The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Sitting opposite the naked girl Therefore, this person is a spy sent by the Justice League in the case. This place is hostile to the Justice League. That’s why they infiltrated. Kui Xiaohe, who was possessing Lin Huayang’s body, nodded emphatically. Yes, master. I accessed this woman’s memories. It seems there were a total of four spies who infiltrated this place. Including the owner of this body The elf spoke with utter disdain and sarcasm. How stupid As a spy They actually knew each other’s identities. The boy echoed. That is to say They’re such idiots. A moment of silence The boy seemed to have thought of something. That being said They will act according to their own values Divided into two factions: good and evil Forming a hostile relationship Really? That’s so inefficient. The elf’s tone was low. Although inefficient But nothing is more terrifying than this. Upon hearing this The boy was confused. Explanation from the Heart Because they believe they are right. So sometimes they even risk their lives. This is more exhausting than any feud. The boy heard this Suddenly realized I think I understand what you mean. When wearing the Ranmu Sword I did find it very tiring. It’s downright annoying Taking advantage of the fact that the tyrant possessed Lin Huayang’s body And the time to put on pretty clothes The elf and the boy discussed their plans for the future. So what are your plans next? From their perspective They probably think you’re an eyesore. That’s why I planned to get rid of you. The boy closed his eyes, knowing not to look at what was improper. That is indeed a good choice. Kui Xiao, now dressed, walked to the boy’s side. Master, do you want to I have to solve them one by one. The boy stroked his chin and thought for a moment. Then he got up and opened the door. There’s no need to go through all that trouble. I’ve come up with a pretty good idea. They immediately identified the mole from the Justice League. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun It can be said that it has received The red-robed deacon of the Heaven and Earth Society praised it highly. Well done They actually discovered the treacherous one. You’ve done a great job! The boy who was praised thanked her. The red-clad butler laughed heartily. You should be commended by your superiors. A smile appeared on the boy’s lips upon hearing this. There’s no need for me to eliminate them myself. That’s too much trouble. If you report it directly like this Not only can he make meritorious contributions It can also remove stumbling blocks It’s like killing two birds with one stone. At this moment, Kui Xiaohe, who was possessing Lin Huayang’s body, Noticing the presence immediately Then he smiled and pointed. He’s the same as me. They are people from the shadows. This statement was made Realizing they had been exposed, they immediately turned and fled. Mu Yutian stood there, stunned and at a loss. The red-robed deacons of the Heaven and Earth Society immediately sent men to pursue them. Grab him and there’s a bang. Bathing in the sky while standing still He was bumped by a member of the Heaven and Earth Society who went to catch the horse. Then He stared at the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun with his fists clenched. That young face seemed to have so much to say. The boy who witnessed this smiled. Mu Yutian was so angry she gritted her teeth. He felt deceived. How could Mu Jingyun betray the righteous sects? The next moment Just as the boy impersonating Mu Jingyun turned to leave Mu Yutian reached out and grabbed his shoulder. Let’s talk about it later. The boy turned and glanced at Mu Yutian. Is it necessary? Mu Yutian sternly rebuked Do you know what you’ve done? You’re a respectable person, aren’t you? The boy scoffed at this. How childish! Mu Yutian’s face was full of astonishment. What followed The boy turned around and faced Mu Yutian, your worries are written all over your face. Do you also want to be dragged away as a spy? Upon hearing this Mu Yutian suddenly felt a surge of anger. How dare you say that? The boy sneered repeatedly. Did you really not expect that? You thought The Valley Master of Corpse Blood Valley truly did not know their identities. Looking at Mu Yutian’s shocked expression The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun continued speaking After learning they were spies I thought of something. During the selection process after the second stage The Valley Master of Blood Loss was staring at them. As soon as these words were spoken Bathing in the sky was instantly dumbfounded The young man smiled faintly; we both come from the Burning Wood Sword Armor. So let me give you some advice. If you really want to equip the firewood sword Don’t do anything foolish. Especially if you want to survive With your mindset, it would be very difficult to achieve that. After saying this The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun turned and left. Kui Xiao stuck out his tongue at Mu Yutian with a mocking expression. Mu Yutian, clenching his fists, asked a question. You know What is the ultimate purpose of the Blood Loss Valley exam? The boy turned around and said, “What’s it to me?” Then he led Kui Xiao and swaggered back to their room. Bathing in the sky, alone, he stood there lost in thought. He needs to think about it. What should we do next? at the same time Qingling, who was possessed by the puppet, had some doubts. It would be better to get rid of this kid too. The boy gently shook his head. It’s not time yet. After all, we still maintain this. Also from the identity of the Burning Wood Sword Armor If I kill him myself People will suspect it. So let’s leave him alone for a while. Who knew that not long after separating from Mu Yutian The young man and Kui Xiaohe They encountered a deacon from the Heaven and Earth Society. Subsequently He then received a message that puzzled him greatly. That is the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley I don’t know why I had to see him in person. Could it be that I… A flaw was discovered in the second level. A moment later The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun followed the butler They arrived at the door of the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley. The deacon of the Heaven and Earth Society loudly reported The Valley Master brought Blood Loss Valley The Valley Master told him to come in. Then he asked the boy to sit opposite him. At the same time, he spoke in a low voice, “Let’s talk.” A quiet room The mutual scrutiny between the two people The Valley Master of Blood Loss put down his teacup. Mu Jingyun I remember you and that guy named Mu Yutian They are hostages captured by the Heavenly Emperor from the Burning Wood Sword Manor. “Is that right?” the boy admitted without hesitation. Yes, at this time A crimson longsword was held against the boy’s neck. The owner of the longsword The Valley Master of Blood Loss questioned… But it’s really strange. Since you were forcibly brought here… Then why report it proactively? Where is the spy sent by the Justice League? The black flames of the sword aura scorched the boy’s skin. The Valley Master of Blood Loss spoke in a cold tone. You’d better give me a reasonable explanation. After all, your life and death are in the hands of this Valley Master. This is the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun. First time with the Valley Master of Blood Loss Such close contact and Or it’s the kind of situation where you could lose your life at any moment. He looked down at something he didn’t know he hadn’t seen before. The crimson sword held to his neck So fast, not just in terms of speed And this heat that seems to burn the skin. This person is highly skilled in martial arts. At this moment, the boy finally understood. Why before resetting to zero? He said his skills were still far from sufficient. So he asked Qingling for his opinion. What should I do next after resetting to zero? The spirit possessing the puppet It seemed as if he recognized the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley The crimson longsword in his hand He then transmitted his voice to the boy. Things might be easier to solve than you think. You repeat what I said. The boy was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. The Valley Master of Blood Loss urged, “What are you doing?” This Valley Master doesn’t have that much patience. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun in the next moment He began repeating Qingling’s words, one by one. Can the Li family now control the yang energy? This statement was made The Valley Master of Blood Loss was shocked. How do you know all this, kid? The boy stood up from the chair Then Staring at the Valley Master of Blood Loss without the slightest fear Are you asking me why I know about the Crimson Flame Sword Technique? Upon hearing this The Valley Master of Blood Loss’s heart pounded violently. At that moment, a thought quickly entered his mind. Those who know about this include the church leader and me. Only four people Could it be that the leader ordered him to pretend to be a hostage? Did they sneak in here? Could it be to test me? The thought of the Heaven and Earth Society The master of the association allowed the Li family to pass through four generations. To prove their loyalty Only then was he allowed to be king again. The Valley Master of Blood Loss clenched his fist secretly. I thought I had fully demonstrated my loyalty. Now, however, they are still being suspected by the other party. at the same time The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun walked around the room. The Li family should have already obtained the title of king from the three branches. How did you become the master of this valley? The Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley stared intently at the boy. Tell me quickly, did the leader send you? The young man glanced at Blood Loss Valley with a half-smile. Valley Master, you’re giving me an irrelevant answer again. Just as the Valley Master of Blood Loss lost patience to look at the boy When making a mystery The opponent, however, unleashed a sword technique. From wielding the sword and channeling energy to proactive attack There was a loud bang. The boy made a sword with his hands It pierced the chest of the Valley Master of Blood Loss. Although this attack did not cause much damage… But the Valley Master of Blood Loss saw something in it. Only insiders can understand the hidden story. This sword technique, this posture He didn’t need to say it. I can also sense people’s movements. It accurately targeted eight key acupoints located along the midline. This is a flawless and accurate move. Through the tingling sensation in my body The Valley Master of Blood Loss had a bold guess at this moment. Although it’s just a celestial phenomenon But it has a sense of oppression as if it were a physical entity. This was indeed the martial arts of the person my grandfather often mentioned. Bloodline Sword Technique However, what the boy said next… This made the Valley Master of Blood Loss even more terrified. You recognized me. I think you must be Li Huawen’s grandson. I thought you wouldn’t recognize me. Upon hearing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley trembled. The other party actually knew my grandfather’s name. This reminded him of his grandfather’s words. My grandfather served his lord for most of his life. It’s not the kind of despicable traitor you think it is. I remember that day The young master of Blood Loss Valley ran up to Li Huawen. Grandfather, is our Li family really a family of traitors? Li Huawen did not answer directly. You asked me this as a vow It’s because of you Those injuries on your face? The Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley’s real name is Li Zhiyan. In response to Li Huawen’s inquiry His face was bruised and swollen, and he looked very aggrieved. When I was practicing martial arts at the Heaven and Earth Society martial arts school This happens frequently. They called me a traitor. The Li family is a family of traitors. Not only did they completely ignore me And they always bully me This is the shackle left by my grandfather, who was loyal to the lunar pulse. It is also a price I cannot escape and must pay. Immediately afterwards Li Zhiyan lowered his head and expressed his resentment to Li Huawen. Is that a mark we can never escape? Li Huawen patted Li Zhiyan on the shoulder Regardless of the outcome As a retainer You should believe in the lord you swore to serve. But Li Zhiyan couldn’t accept what his grandfather said. Because of this shackle that we don’t know when we’ll be able to get rid of. He was being tormented Lee Ji-yeon then asked her grandfather… The idea of ​​swearing allegiance to the leader. Li Huawen, however, firmly shook his head and refused. This intensified Lee Ji-yeon’s resentment. Why is that? Because of that master We have now become a family of traitors. As one of the ten founders, we He was even demoted to Valley Master. Isn’t that right? Yet you still demand that I keep my vow. I cannot accept Watching Li Zhiyan walk away in a huff without looking back Li Huawen tried to call out to him loudly. The differences in new Rolex This led to an irreconcilable rift between them. On what grounds? We must share in that lord’s sins. This is Li Zhiyan, who left in a huff. An incomprehensible indignation Although my grandfather always said it was because we were servants But he absolutely disagrees Since that day Li Zhiyan never spoke to his grandfather again. He just gritted his teeth and kept improving his martial arts skills. Because he felt that if he didn’t concentrate on doing something… They simply couldn’t hold on any longer. Perhaps it was because of that stubbornness Li Zhiyan became the first in the family to achieve this before reaching adulthood. The inner workings of the Crimson Flame Sword Technique People who have cultivated to 50% Li Zhiyan was full of confidence at that moment. None of the family members were able to complete the Crimson Flame Sword Technique. Even my grandfather only reached 80%. But I’m sure If it were me It will definitely surpass 80%. Reaching 90% or even 100% I firmly believe that I can fulfill my family’s long-cherished wish. Perhaps it is this greed Instead, it became a deadly poison. Before Li Zhiyan had fully mastered 50% of it… His risky choice challenged 60%. Because of being too impatient He ultimately suffered the consequences. The longer one practices the endorsement technique The heat and yang energy will become stronger. To a certain extent It can even burn the caster’s body. Just when Li Zhiyan thought When I was about to die like this The burning heat of the sun suddenly decreased. His grandfather, Li Huawen, was practicing qigong. Absorb it into your body grandfather and father It is also impossible to perfectly control the heat of Yang. If in this situation It also absorbs my yang energy. Li Zhiyan couldn’t bear to imagine the consequences. In the end, Li Huawen absorbed all the yang energy. His body was burning with pain. Lee Ji-yeon tried desperately to stop it. But it was all in vain. At this moment, Li Zhiyan was in tears. Four years later It was in this way that I met my grandfather again. And this meeting was their last. I could only watch helplessly as my grandfather was burned alive. That kind of heart-wrenching grief This is the most painful tragedy Li Zhiyan has ever experienced in his life. During the healing process He cried out at the top of his lungs for most of the day. Until he fainted from exhaustion Only then did it quiet down Although later at his grandfather’s funeral Lee Ji-yeon explained to her father My grandfather died because of me. But no one in the family criticized him. Looking at Lee Ji-yeon requesting punishment His father handed over Li Huawen’s belongings to him. Your grandfather probably wouldn’t want you to be punished. This is the last poem he left behind before his death. Those days following the black robe It feels like yesterday Even as time passes Past events are like a dream How could we forget those years? Lee Ji-yeon had mixed feelings after reading this poem. Grandfather until the day he died They remained steadfast in their loyalty to that lord. But as the eldest grandson of the Li family I have actually insulted my grandfather’s loyalty and will. Lee Ji-yeon made up her mind at that time. Even if it was to restore the reputation of my deceased grandfather I will also carry on his will. Li Zhiyan’s gaze was firm beneath the red mask. Tears in the corners of his eyes It is hatred for what I did before. An unfilial grandson will inherit your loyalty, grandfather. Even if it is a painful mark Even if those were long years that required enduring humiliation and hardship. I want to wear a mask too. Deceiving that group of people Waiting for the lord who will return one day Therefore, it’s impossible for me not to recognize her. Because that was something my grandfather often mentioned to me. The next moment, we return to reality from our memories. Valley Master of Blood Loss Lee Ji-yeon points her finger at the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun. How could you use that person’s martial arts? Who exactly are you? The Moon Pulse Sword Technique has long been lost. The only secret manual was undecipherable. Besides, the manual has been lost for a long time. But how did you manage to master it? The young man opposite him chuckled. Seeing is believing You should see that person for yourself. After speaking, the boy took out the wooden puppet that sealed Qingling. Originating from both Earth and Paradise Grandfather had said these words countless times. How dare a peerless beauty with blood-red eyes? That person is stronger than anyone else in the association. More beautiful than anyone else The moment Qingling appeared beside the boy Lee Ji-yeon was already certain of the other party’s identity. Then he silently removed the red demon mask. Revealing her true appearance after the burn treatment There was a thud He knelt on the ground with utmost reverence. Li Zhiyan, the head of the Li family, pays respects to the Lord of the Moon Vein. Centuries of perseverance Loyalty of generations In the bloodless bone bamboo The moment Jiyeon knelt down and cried out “Master” The Li family’s long wait has finally seen the light at the end of the tunnel. Seeing this, Qinglin praised me, saying I had always firmly believed If it were the Li family Li Huawen’s descendants They will certainly remain loyal to me. Then, with a smug look on his face, he glanced at it. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Do all living beings see this? The boy did not speak. Just complaining in my heart He has become a wronged ghost. Do they still believe in humanity? That’s so stupid. But seeing the Valley Master of Blood Loss kneeling on the ground… The boy was somewhat moved. I never imagined that someone would actually pledge their loyalty to the death for over 100 years. I thought I’d see Qingling’s disappointed face. Thinking of this The boy took a puppet from his pocket. However, this wouldn’t do me any harm either. The next moment, Qingling was born. Let Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, raise his head. As he was about to express his feelings about the past… The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun recited a spell. Heart Like a Place Name, Selfless and Walking Together One tree, one life. Swift as the wind All I heard when I cleared it was the word “urgent”. Then the boy put him into a puppet. Lee Ji-yeon had no idea what had happened. The Azure Spirit, sealed within the puppet, loudly questioned all living beings. You damned bastard What is this for? Immediately afterwards Valley Master Li Zhiyan of Blood Loss Valley asked the boy Where did that person go? The boy put the puppet into his arms. Didn’t you see it? That person is with me now. Subsequently Lee Ji-yeon stood up and put the red demon mask back on. Let me see that person again. I have many questions to ask. The boy pulled out the chair in front of him. Then he chuckled softly. Isn’t he right in front of you? This statement was made Li Zhiyan and Qinglin exclaimed in surprise at the same time. What boy poured himself a cup of hot tea? That one is currently possessing me. The entire room fell silent at that moment. Corpse blood gushing Takeri Jiyeon looked at the boy in front of her and fell silent. The boy, however, had his own plans. Regardless of the intention behind resetting to zero I still can’t trust him. Since that’s the case It would be better to keep it in my own hands. A smile curved the corners of the boy’s lips as he thought of this. Therefore, that loyalty that transcends generations Let me accept it for you. A moment later The boy handed a secret manual to the Valley Master of Blood Loss. Lee Ji-yeon’s trembling hands took Is this the mantra completed by the lord? My grandfather once said The spokesperson is the one who created it with him. But the tragedy happened before it was even finished. Thinking of the family’s long-cherished wish It’s now in our own hands. Lee Ji-yeon couldn’t wait to start reading. From Geshu to Yanggang Directly bring the heat of Yang They figured it out so easily! That’s really amazing! The puppet, Qingling, took a deep drag on its pipe. Where is it easy? I only realized that after I died and gained the ability to see ghosts. Then Qinglin muttered to himself hateful When I first explained the Li family’s situation… Accidentally He explained the agreement and the formula. Now the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley should trust this kid even more. Li Zhiyan discovered at the same time The spokesperson’s formula seems incomplete. The boy replied with an air of self-evident certainty, “That’s right.” Upon hearing this, Lee Ji-yeon asked why. The young man smiled faintly. Although the mnemonic has been completed However, caution is still necessary. You are not doing this for the sake of family revival. Will being impatient backfire? I’m worried you’ll do it again. The words “being backfired” were spoken Lee Ji-yeon’s face was filled with emotion. Then, with a thud, he knelt down again. The head slammed against the ground with a thud. My kneeling wasn’t just for the sake of the mantra. Even if they become wronged spirits You still want to fulfill the long-cherished wish of our Li family. Therefore, I once again express my loyalty to the owner of Yuemai. Please accept my kneeling homage. The boy’s expression shifted slightly upon witnessing this scene. The spirit possessing the puppet finally spoke. Did you see that? That’s the kind of people they are. You don’t need to doubt too much. The Li family is trustworthy. I understand why you want the Valley Master to be loyal to you. Because you don’t believe him The formula was only half given. But the opposite of you I trust him very much I understand you So I won’t blame you anymore. The boy fell into thought upon hearing this. Qinglin then made a threat But if you dare to play tricks on the Li family I will absolutely not help you or give you advice. He pondered for a moment After performing the kneeling ceremony, Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley I want to ask the boy about the doubts in my heart. However, my lord If it’s not considered offensive There’s something I want to ask you. The boy looked down at the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley Lee Ji-yeon was filled with longing for something. The question revealed the secret buried deep in my heart. Can I ask you about the War of the Souls? Return of the Souls This is still the boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun. The first time I heard this name Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley He has a deep obsession with this. More than a hundred years ago My grandfather was branded a traitor because of the Resurrection War. They suffered a great insult I want to hear the truth about that day. The boy who heard this He bowed his head and sought help from the spirit that possessed the puppet. To everyone’s surprise, the other party showed no consideration whatsoever. Why are you looking at me? You decide what to do. I hadn’t planned to tell you this today anyway. Either confess the lie now Then I will handle it. Just as Qinglin was waiting for the boy to apologize to him However, the other party easily resolved the problem. He looked at Lee Ji-yeon with complete indifference. What kind of knowledge did Master Li have? I’m curious How does the Heaven and Earth Society record the Great War of Returning Spirits? This statement was made Qingling, completely surprised, peeked out. He hadn’t expected this guy to actually ask a question in return. Li Zhiyan apologized profusely. I’m not sure if I can tell you this directly. The boy casually crossed his legs. It’s okay, you can tell me. Now it was Qingling’s turn to worry. What do you mean it doesn’t matter? Hearing Qingling’s impatient voice transmission A slight smile appeared on the boy’s lips. So Qingling said… You might as well give me some advice. In a fit of rage, Qingling roared to the sky. All living beings, shut up! The boy reached out The puppet that seals Qingling He tucked it into his shirt. He had a smile on his face at this moment. Speaking of Am I to learn about Qingling’s past in this way? The Moon Vein and Qingling, who was once the master of the Moon Vein and the Heaven and Earth Society What exactly is their grudge? Why did Qingling become a vengeful spirit? The next moment in the Valley of Blood Loss When the Valley Master intended to recount what happened that day… All that could be heard was a continuous clicking sound. The puppet, which was sealed with ethereal grace, suddenly developed cracks. He himself even used telepathy to threaten all the damned beings. I immediately broke the puppet. I’ll teach you a lesson The reaction of resetting to zero is extremely exaggerated. Completely unexpected by the boy What exactly happened to him? Why such resistance? Who knew that in the next second The two people in the room suddenly fell silent. The boy turned to look out the window. A creaking sound came from the street outside. Because he was trapped inside a puppet I can’t feel anything after clearing it to zero. What’s going on? What happened suddenly? Valley Master of Blood Loss Lee Ji-yeon got up and opened the window. Then he looked down. It doesn’t seem like a big deal to my lord. To everyone’s surprise, the boy also stood up. Master Li, may I ask you a favor? Lee Ji-yeon looked puzzled upon hearing this. The boy then walked towards the door. I need to go out for a while. at the same time A horse-drawn carriage was parked in the suburbs A member of the Heaven and Earth Society lay on the ground, his fate unknown. The sound of whimpering echoed from Xiao He’s body. There were two people standing in front of him. One of them is Yin Shuyu, the Pavilion Master of Yuansha Pavilion, who is holding a magical artifact. The other is his apprentice, Zhao Yigong. At this moment, Kui Xiaohe He had already been forcefully pinned to the ground by Yin Shuyu. He didn’t even have the strength to lift his head. Yin Shuyu was quite excited at this moment. He strode up to Kui Xiaohe. The Master’s Gu Poison It turns out that two quarters of an hour ago Feng Yang, a high-ranking warrior of the Heaven and Earth Society Driving a two-horse carriage through the mountain paths The sudden appearance of the Pavilion Master of Yuansha Pavilion Yin Shuyu and Zhao Yigong For some reason, his path was blocked. Feng Yang recognized Yin Shuyu’s identity at a glance. Then he hurriedly dismounted and bowed. Greetings to the Pavilion Master of Yuansha Pavilion Seeing this, Yin Shuyu asked, “Where are you going?” Feng Yang was slightly taken aback. I am transferring the spies I caught earlier. Upon hearing this, Yin Shuyu took two steps closer to the carriage. Feng Yang then asked a question What brings you to Blood Loss Valley? Yin Shuyu turned her head and glanced at Feng Yang. I’d like to ask if there are any anomalies in the levels. Even small things Because the exam might need to be terminated. Feng Yang rested his chin on his hand After thinking about it, there’s no problem. However, something strange happened. A person named Mu Jinyun He eliminated the monster that made pig-like noises. Upon hearing this Yin Shuyu’s eyes suddenly widened. Ju was eliminated Zhao Yigong was equally shocked. The master is that child. He’s the child I asked you to exempt from the exam. Yin Shuyu was shocked upon hearing this. He had been studying magic arts for less than a month. But it removed the scab. If this is true His talent was indeed astonishing. It seems I really need to see him. A guy with astonishing talent It is indeed worth noting But Yin Shuyu, the head of Yuansha Pavilion There are more important things to do now. So he glanced at Zhao Yigong. We’ll talk about that later. Let’s look for the lost items first. The next moment, under the watchful eyes of Zhao Yigong and Feng Yang… A golden array suddenly lit up beneath Yin Shuyu’s feet. Upon witnessing this scene, Feng Yang’s expression changed drastically. What are you doing? Zhao Yigong was equally confused. Master, what is this? Yin Shuyu’s performance This large array is called the Cursed Power Barrier. The yellow auspicious symbols on his ritual implements were visible. Drifting in all directions This area was eventually cordoned off. Feng Yang could no longer even stand. Zhao Yigong was filled with confusion. This is only possible if one’s spell power is at least at the Fangri level. Only those with magical power can use this spell barrier. These are vengeful spirits, a realm far removed from ghosts and gods. The technology that created the bizarre realm was comparable. But why perform it here? However, Zhao Yigong soon learned the answer. Because an iron chain broke out of the carriage window. Then they went straight to Yin Shuyu. Seeing this, Yin Shuyu casually flicked the iron chain away. Then there was a loud bang. Xiao He, the owner of the iron chains, fell out of the carriage. The immense pressure from the curse made it impossible for Kui Xiaohe to get up. No matter how he struggled In the end, he could only lie on the ground, his face full of resentment. At this moment, Yin Shuyu, the leader of Yuansha Pavilion, walked up to him. I was initially skeptical. I never expected it to be like this. The master’s poison was originally in Here is Yin Shuyu, the head of Yuansha Pavilion. He was a spirit. Extremely interested in dark and sinister techniques such as Gu poison. He can be called an eccentric The way, and when he was nearly sixty years old They also discovered a cave that recorded the secret techniques of the Maoshan School. That is It is said that he created 60% of the existing magical arts. Secret techniques left behind by the Maoshan Sect However, the secret technique discovered by Yin Shuyu Most of them are magic techniques that are prohibited from use within a 64-degree radius. Therefore, in order to fulfill his long-cherished wish He left the area within 64 squares and joined the Heaven and Earth Society. This subsequently became one of the few strongest methods. Looking at Kui Xiaohe, who was suppressed and unable to move… Zhao Yigong was full of curiosity Is this the Gu poison? Thanks to the master’s magic power I can see the barrier now. Yin Shuyu said that was right. At the same time, his tone was somewhat regretful. If it were a little more mature Perhaps he could become an ancient sorcerer at the Azure Spirit level. Zhao Yi publicly praised That’s already amazing. Unlike the excitement of the two masters and their apprentices At this moment, Kui Xiao’s face was contorted with rage. He stared intently at Yin Shuyu. This person The culprit who pushed me into that hell Although I really want to skin him alive and pull his tendons out right now But he used human limbs Monsters that have reached the realm of talent I need to escape back to my master first. The next second, Kui Xiaohe was focused on escaping. He struggled to his feet. Then he turned and ran at an extremely fast speed. Upon seeing this, Zhao Yigong said, “Don’t even think about it.” Then a spell shot out from his fingertips. Change is the enemy’s extinction. Descend, so be it! There was a loud bang. An attack radiating flames It struck Xiao He heavily in the back. Kui Xiaohe’s body, which was already off the ground He fell to the ground with a thud. The pain of being burned Let him unleash a hysterical curse Your damn way I’m going to kill you. Yin Shuyu, the master of Yuansha Pavilion, chuckled. That’s so rude! The Pavilion Master is like your own parent. It’s okay. You will submit to me very soon. Then Yin Shuyu groped around in her bosom. Finally, she pulled out a yellow talisman called “Life Essence”. Because you will become my god-slayer. Immediately afterwards Yin Shuyu’s life essence talisman ignited spontaneously with black fire. Volunteer, please take note. This is the process of transforming a vengeful spirit into a god-slayer. 16 Flame Gods Descend Natural Life Essence Talisman Transformed into a red line of god-slaying power. One end was connected to Yin Shuyu’s body. The other end went straight for Xiao He’s chest. Unable to stop the God-Slaying Line, Kui Xiaohe screamed in panic. Yin Shuyu whispered to herself Originally, vengeful spirits were almost impossible to command as god-slayers. But if this succeeds That which is called a disaster might also be of use to me. The next moment After completing the spell, Yin Shuyu looked down at Kui Xiaohe. Quickly say that I, the Pavilion Master, am your master. Who knew that it was Yin Shuyu When immersed in beautiful fantasies about the future Kui Xiaohe, kneeling on the ground But then he burst out laughing. Shut up and die! Stinky old man Looking at Kui Xiaohe, who did not become the god-slayer he had sought. Yin Shuyu’s expression instantly changed to one of shock. This is a failed secret technique. Why is this so? Little did they know A young figure is walking from afar. He was quite displeased with Yin Shuyu’s actions. elderly What are you doing to someone else’s dog? Hearing this sound Yin Shuyu glanced back at Zhao Yigong But she exclaimed in surprise, “It’s you!” This might be the head of Yuansha Pavilion. Yin Shuyu’s most depressing moment Only because the poison that originally belonged to him, Kui Xiao, and Since it has an owner Moreover, the other party was his own apprentice. The genius that Zhao Yigong mentioned before That is, the Hibiscus Cloud from the Burning Wood Sword Armor. The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun I never expected to meet volunteer Zhao here. So without tearing off the mask of civility He called out “Master”. Zhao Yigong excitedly introduced Yin Shuyu to the boy. Jingyun quickly greeted them. This is your grandmaster. Upon hearing this, the boy bowed. I see Paying respects to the Grand Master Yin Shuyu stared intently at the boy in front of her. Before that Say it again. The boy looked up, puzzled. Yin Shuyu questioned through gritted teeth You’re the owner of this thing. Looking at Yin Shuyu, who resembled a monster The young man pondered for a moment. Finally nodded in agreement Yes, Zhao Yigong’s expression changed upon seeing this. What’s going on? Yin Shuyu then let the boy To Kui Xiao and give orders He’ll do whatever he wants. Give the order to this wronged spirit! The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun stepped forward and beckoned Kui Xiaohe over. Kui Xiaohe sneakily Passing between Yin Shuyu and Zhao Yigong Then The dog hid behind its owner, looking terrified. Upon witnessing this, Zhao Yigong sternly rebuked him. What exactly did you do? Quickly confess the truth The young man chuckled. I didn’t do anything about that. And we have no obligation to tell you. Upon hearing this Zhao Yigong was immediately enraged. Are you trying to disobey my orders? It doesn’t matter, I’ll let you speak up first. The next second, Zhao Yigong made a hand gesture. The reflection of the spell appeared rapidly. When suffering from no time Place the trouble as an opportunity The meaning of selflessness The prayer beads on the boy’s wrist made a buzzing sound. He pondered in his heart, as calm as still water. Broken beads of incantation Sure enough, there are other coercive forces. Is it a type that must obey commands? However, I swore under a pseudonym from the very beginning. So it had no effect. What should I do? He pondered for a moment The boy had already made up his mind. Then, under the horrified gaze of Quishaw… He pretended to be under control. Yin Shuyu looked at this He glanced at Zhao Yigong So you put that on him? Zhao Yigong continued to maintain the hand gestures for casting the spell. As you can see I still can’t completely control him Among the children taught by Yin Shuyu The person most similar to him is Zhao Yigong. They are absolutely identical. Extremely cunning However, Yin Shuyu has more experience. Suddenly he made his move. The magic weapon was used to strike the boy’s neck. Zhao Yigong exclaimed in surprise, “Master!” What are you doing? Yin Shuyu shouted angrily but You should confirm whether the spell is actually working. Seeing Yin Shuyu as if venting her anger He stomped hard on the boy’s neck. Even Duke Yi of Zhao couldn’t stand it anymore. Master, isn’t this enough? Spells will be effective against him He did so in the name of the master of the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Swear to me Yin Shuyu observed the boy’s reaction. Then he slowly lifted his foot. Okay, help him up. Then ask what exactly happened. After hearing this, Zhao Yigong spoke of the momentum. Correcting the teenager Mu Jinyun obeys the command. Tell me the story of how that vengeful spirit became your god-slayer. Who knew that the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun But he uttered the words “Master”. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yigong and his disciples were startled. Yin Shuyu loudly pressed the meeting leader for an answer. You just said the host Why mention the host? However, after the boy repeated the name of the meeting master several times… He mumbled in a low voice, his speech unclear. Yin Shuyu grabbed his hair and said, “What are you saying?” Is the leader here? Say it out loud Who knew that it was Yin Shuyu When you listen intently to the boy’s self-talk Little did he know that he had fallen into a deadly trap. Then, the boy, a cold smile playing on his lips, suddenly launched an attack. A claw pierced through Yin Shuyu’s chest. There was a soft “plop” sound A large amount of blood gushed out like a fountain Spraying outwards from the large hole in Yin Shuyu’s chest Then he cried out loudly. He finally heard the boy’s whisper. Why would the leader be here? Immediately afterwards Yin Shuyu grabbed the boy’s arm with one hand. His other hand trembled as he tried to cast a spell. However, how could the boy possibly let the other party have his way? All that could be heard was a continuous clicking sound. Yin Shuyu’s hand was crushed by the boy. Let’s see how you use your magic now. The pain of the fracture, plus the gaping hole in his chest This caused Yin Shuyu’s screams to grow louder and louder. The boy who witnessed this scene couldn’t help but feel a surge of emotion. Sure enough, even the strongest methods… His body Sometimes they’re even worse than an average person. Watching helplessly as Yin Shuyu, the head of the Yuan Sha Pavilion,… Tortured by the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun Zhao Yigong, the apprentice, had a drastic change in expression. He then forced himself to calm down. At the same time, recite the mantra while suffering from illness. Place the trouble as an opportunity Unintentional Me However, no matter how hard Zhao Yigong urged his secretary… The boy who should have been restrained It was never affected at all. Upon witnessing this scene, Zhao Yigong clenched his fists tightly. Confused, he finally admitted It was my own mistake. I was blinded by that kid’s talent. They actually naively thought they could control that kid. The next moment Knowing that the situation was hopeless, Zhao Yigong quickly retreated. Then maintain a safe distance from the teenager. Then he threw out two wooden puppets with yellow talismans pasted on them. Five Classics Please have a priest or priest face one of the five peaks in this direction. Laozi, may your command be made swiftly! Only saw Two willow forest generals, each wielding a weapon, appeared directly. Now that he had something to rely on, Zhao Yigong angrily rebuked… You rebellious bastard! Release my master immediately Who knew The boy, however, was surprised by the spell Zhao Yigong had just cast. Very interested What kind of magic is that? Master’s opinion You here There is still so much for me to learn. Upon hearing this, volunteer Zhao flew into a rage. Shut up! Have you ever really considered me your mentor? The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Release Yin Shuyu’s deformed hand A teacher for a day Father for life Isn’t that right? Looking at those two willow wood deities… The boy secretly plotted in his heart. The aura emanating from these two puppets was extraordinary. Besides, I also have to deal with my master. It would be difficult to deal with just Kui Xiao and others. Moreover, we cannot seek help in person now. After all, there was the matter of the Valley Master of Blood Loss before. He’s angry with me. Since there are no strong reinforcements at the moment The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun is planning for the future. I can only rely on myself. He chuckled lightly at Zhao Yigong. Master, let me give you a gift. Zhao Yigong looked at the boy, puzzled. What’s the meaning The boy directly gave this gift through his actions. Only saw He pulled out the arm that had pierced Yin Shuyu’s chest. Yin Shuyu, wailing in pain He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Losing his support, he fell uncontrollably to the ground. Blood gushed upwards from the hole in his chest like a fountain. Seeing this, volunteer Zhao looked remorseful. You bastard In the end, they did it anyway. But the boy said something strange. Master, you’re so easy to do this? Are you just going to waste the opportunity your apprentice fought for for you? Zhao Yigong was startled upon hearing this. What did you say The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun begins to bewitch Just now Wasn’t the position of Pavilion Master of Yuansha Pavilion vacant? This short sentence It was like a thunderbolt exploding in Zhao Yigong’s mind. you mean Let me sit in the seat that was vacated after my master died. In fact, Duke Zhao Yi had already begun to have other thoughts. However, the reality did not allow him to act recklessly. Although I don’t really like my master either But as an apprentice The failure to protect the master is another issue. I don’t even have a master. Can protect If we return to the original Shage Who would agree that I should be the head of the pavilion? Even more so because of this My position has become unstable. However, the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun chuckled softly. This matter will not cause the master any loss. The boy then grabbed Yin Shuyu with his bare hands. That bloody heart Then crush Drip the blood from your heart into the other person’s mouth At the same time, he muttered under his breath, “The turbid peach blossoms and the hardware market are empty.” If it were like a fairyland One pill is worth 100,000 Zhao Yigong on the opposite side He recognized the spell the boy was casting at a glance. That was actually a six-person spirit summoning technique. 6-person spirit summoning That’s the secret technique for creating ghouls. Feeding blood from the heart of a dead person Then condense the death energy to cast the spell. This behavior is extremely inhumane. Therefore, it is a secret technique that has long been forbidden. But the real problem is its efficiency. Because in order to control a dead person It would kill countless people Only then can a large amount of death energy be obtained. Therefore, even if everyone here is eliminated… It is also very difficult to succeed. The secretary looked at Yin Shuyu, who had become a raw food eater. At this moment, Zhao Yigong’s heart was filled with doubt. Ke Mujingyun How did he succeed? Unlike Zhao Yigong’s shock The boy continued to entice him with words. My suggestion to you is I’m handing over control of the ghouls to you. You only need to control the ancestor All you need to do is ascend to the position of Pavilion Master. Speaking of which The boy paused meaningfully. Then he looked at Zhao Yigong with a face full of regret. A demon that strikes straight to the soul Whispers arose simultaneously, now that things had come to this point. Are you still unwilling to seize this opportunity? What is the easiest thing for people to make a mistake about? That must be greed and desire. The position of Pavilion Master of Yuansha Pavilion It was the throne that Zhao Yigong dreamed of ascending. So he took a deep breath Then he looked up at the person opposite him who was pretending to be Mu Jin. The Boy in the Clouds I was wondering why I felt so uneasy last night. I’ve agreed to your plan. The boy smiled upon hearing this. At the same time, he used his hand to release death energy to Kui Xiaohe from behind. Kui Xiaohe grinned. He had clearly figured out his master’s trick. The next moment, Zhao Yigong extended three fingers. Before that I have three conditions The boy said Please say that Zhao Yigong spoke frankly. The first thing I told you was… Why don’t the shards of the incantation work on you? Secondly, how were you able to successfully perform the six-person spirit summoning technique? The last one You need to ensure my safety. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Martha was wearing the rosary on her wrist. Then he said something strange. Okay, there’s one last condition. I’ve also come up with a solution. This is also a way to put the master at ease. The next second, while Zhao Yigong was in a daze… The boy threw the fragments of the cursed seal into the other person’s hand. Please take this as a token of your loyalty to me. As long as you become my dog I would have no reason to harm you. Isn’t that right? As soon as those words were spoken… Duke Zhao glared angrily at the young man opposite him. He then squeezed the broken beads, making a cracking sound. I completely forgot about the uniform. Severe torture The solution is to put this on again. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun’s gaze sharpened upon hearing this. Zhao Yigong mobilized the Willow Forest Divine Generals to attack the youth. A constant buzzing sound could be heard as the air was being torn apart. The boy was very agile Dodging the attacks of the Willow Forest God General At the same time, he also had time to provoke Zhao Yigong. First condition I tell you Why aren’t the shards of the incantation working on me? Because my real name is not Mu Jinyun Instead, Zheng When he starts casting spells on me a little while later Don’t forget my name Zhao Yigong did not expect I can’t believe I was fooled by such a low-level trick. However, now is not the time to dwell on this. Concentrating forces to fight the enemy is the key. In this urgent matter, he took out a yellow talisman. You’re making it sound like you’ve already won. at this time Liu Lin Shen Jiang delivered a sliding tackle straight to the boy’s lower body. The boy leaped into the air Then he stepped on the wooden sword of the Willow Forest God General. Use this to create distance Zhao Yigong pondered in secret This guy probably can’t go alone. Break through the encirclement of the Willow Forest Divine General The Gu poison had lost too much spiritual power. It no longer poses any threat. I need to use the Willow Forest God General to exert pressure. Subdue him quickly The Willow Forest God General possessed immense strength. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun was, after all, just a mortal. The two exchanged a blow. The boy was sent flying backward by the blow. Then it slid on the ground for quite a distance. Only then did he regain his balance. Who knew that at this moment Zhao Yigong flew into the air with the talisman in hand. At the same time, I made hand seals, cast a red ink incantation, and prayed for the protection of thunderbolts. Suddenly, lightning crackled across the sky. Zhao Yigong supported him with one hand Control the lightning with the other hand It’s all over for that brat. However The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun was also waiting for this moment. He then clenched his fist. Give Kui Xiaohe an order Xiao He tied him up Several iron chains swept in from all directions. Zhao Yigong hadn’t even finished casting the Crimson Ink Curse He was tightly bound by iron chains. The crimson ink talisman also flew out of his hand. Bound, Zhao Yigong turned his head to look at the source of the iron chains. His eyes were filled with disbelief. This is impossible. That guy’s spiritual power recovered so quickly! If the death energy is not obtained This shouldn’t happen. Unlike Zhao Yigong’s dumbfounded state Kui Xiaohe was overjoyed. You were careless about the smelly method. Losing his balance, volunteer Zhao crashed into a tree with a thud. Because of the attack that lost its power The Willow Wood God also began to gradually dissipate. It then reverted to its puppet form. The boy strode in, stepping through the fireworks. Then, the reason why the second six-person summoning spell succeeded. Because my dantian is composed of death energy. Therefore, there is no need to obtain death energy by harming others. Quishaw and the chain binding Zhao Yigong to the tree trunk Upon hearing the boy’s explanation, volunteer Zhao exclaimed that it was impossible. At this moment, volunteer Zhao was extremely frustrated. The guy in front of me isn’t named Shan Tian. It is still composed of death energy. His ingrained way of thinking was showing signs of breaking down. The boy held the shards of the incantation. Walked up to Zhao Yigong Now can you swear an oath? When asked to utter a spell Zhao Yigong initially refused. But alas, one is under someone else’s roof. Forced to bow down Looking into the cold eyes of the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun He could only start by retrieving the fragments of the incantation. Worn on the wrist I, Zhao Yigong Accept my proposal. Upon hearing this, the boy opened his arms. At the same time, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The master was actually willing to go to great lengths for his apprentice. As his apprentice, I feel truly honored. Zhao Yigong, on the other hand, looked utterly dejected. He couldn’t help but sigh inwardly. I really did take a devil as my apprentice! A moment later In the lush, dense forest Zhao Yigong brought Yin Shuyu, who had already turned into a living corpse. Step by step At this moment, he clenched his fists. He couldn’t understand why things had turned out this way. in addition There is still a huge problem to be solved. After all, it’s fine with other people. But this plan definitely won’t fool that person. that young He then reached the same level of master’s Fangri realm. Even two demonic beasts A genius used to kill gods Master Fangshi Zhao Taiqing Before Zhao Yigong also warned the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. But the other party put on an expression that said, “I only care about the result.” Do you expect me to teach you how to do it step by step? After completion You are the Pavilion Master. You’ll have to figure this out yourself. The thought of the position of Pavilion Master Zhao Yigong clenched his fists secretly. Things have come to this point. I have no choice but to go all out. Although I was tricked by that guy But he is indeed talented. As long as it succeeds I can obtain the strongest method of the master. And the reputation of the Pavilion Master At this moment, Zhao Yigong made his final choice. That is, he must become the head of Yuansha Pavilion. However, after a slight hesitation Zhao Yigong felt that something was not quite right. I seem to have forgotten something important. What have I forgotten? at the same time The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They have returned to the room of the Valley Master of Blood Loss. He picked up a cup of fragrant tea and took a sip. I never imagined that the shards of the incantation would have this function. It’s amazing that I made him forget my name. After Zhao Yigong uttered the curse The boy, just in case He tried to get the other person to forget their real name. But to my surprise, it actually succeeded. It seems that the verse contained unimaginable power. Zhao Yigong now only remembers that the boy’s name was Mu Jinyun. As for his real name, he has completely forgotten it. Kui Xiaohe, standing to the side, chuckled to himself. The boy, however, had other thoughts. Is it possible to get this magical item again? Zhao Yigong shook his head slightly. I want to, but it’s difficult. This is Minglu, the Golden Yuan Grand Master, one of the Six Directions Gods. Crafted ritual implements It was when my master attended the general meeting of the Fangyuan 64 Jiao. One of the four gifts received Here’s a brief interjection. The Six Directions Gods are a type of organization in the Central Plains. The six ways to reach the pinnacle Then Zhao Yigong looked at the incantation beads on his wrist. My master, Yin Shuyu, also wanted more. He has been researching for more than ten years But ultimately, they were unable to develop a solution. The boy thought to himself upon hearing this. It’s a pity. Listen to Zhao Yigong’s meaning There are 3 more of these. I wish I could get them all if I had the chance. Immediately afterward, just as the boy fell into deep thought… The Valley Master of Blood Loss, Li Zhiyan, woke him up with her voice. Then the boy suddenly woke up. He then gave an apologetic smile, saying, “Sorry to keep you waiting.” Upon hearing this, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley repeatedly said he dared not. The boy chuckled and said, “Let’s continue our conversation.” Let’s talk about the War of the Spirits. That is, Qingling’s hidden past The next moment Li Zhiyan hesitated, unsure where to begin. Qingling, who possessed the puppet Then the sentient beings who transmitted their voices to the boy Before Qingling could finish speaking… The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun interrupted directly. I’m very busy right now We’ll talk about it later. Upon hearing this, Qingling’s voice was low and somber. I’m begging you. Don’t ask me about my past now. Anyway, when the time comes You will naturally know. If you agree to this seat Then I’ll tell you about the ceremony of the Hossbus. Upon hearing this The boy admitted that he was really smitten. It has come to this point This inevitably raises questions. He told me to figure it out myself. They didn’t even give me a clue about breaking the Type 48. Don’t you really want the past to be revealed? Because it was sealed The mind can only continue to consult with the youth. If you are willing to listen to me Give me a signal with your finger. The boy thought to himself, “I don’t care what unspeakable difficulties you have.” But telling me only one thing isn’t enough. So the next second The boy held up two fingers in front of the puppet. The spirit instantly turned red and warm. You heartless bastard! You dare to haggle with me? When in a situation that is quite favorable to oneself We have to get some benefits from that. So the boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He held up two fingers to Qinglin That means he wants to break two of the four eight styles. Upon hearing this, Qingling immediately blushed. The boy shook his head slightly. If you’re willing, then so be it. I need to get something in return too, right? How will you choose? After a struggle They finally agreed to the boy’s request. However, his dissatisfaction made him take a deep drag on his pipe. At the same time, I can’t help but curse you, you cunning fellow. The boy’s lips curled into a smile the next moment. Get up from the chair Then he turned and glanced at Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley. Valley Master is very sorry Regarding the Battle of the Spirits Let’s talk again next time. Lee Ji-yeon was a little confused for a moment. And the boy Then regarding his impending possession of the two lifetimes of Posbus Full of anticipation The spirit possessing the puppet was somewhat annoyed. Comprehend one of the four eight forms Its effects are endless. But if you don’t learn at the right time It is possible that it will not be able to achieve its original effectiveness. therefore I had planned to tell him at a more opportune time. But this cunning guy complained about this… My mind paused for a moment But to be honest I really don’t want this guy to know about that. To be more precise perhaps I don’t want to know how that story got circulated. at the same time Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Looking at the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun But my lord You need to know exactly what happened, right? The boy made up a reason on the spot Let’s talk about it after my position is more stable. Lee Ji-yeon murmured After the status is stabilized The boy pointed at himself. In the Valley Master’s view How is my cultivation level? Lee Ji-yeon hesitated, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Cultivation level? The young man nodded. Yes, you can just tell the truth. Li Zhiyan thought for a moment. In terms of Qi sensation alone It’s probably top-tier. The boy seemed to be deep in thought upon hearing this. Is it top-notch? Qingling said My internal energy cultivation has reached its absolute peak. Thinking about it this way Others They seem unaware of how high my cultivation level is. They feel Can’t you feel my presence? Qingling then gave an explanation All beings, your aura is composed of death energy. Most people cannot sense the death aura. The boy heard this Deep in thought That means Even if the opponent is very strong You can’t accurately know how high my cultivation level is, right? Since the other party cannot sense my presence Doesn’t that mean…? I can still conceal my martial arts level. Then Li Zhiyan suddenly interrupted the boy’s thoughts. My lord, have you been concealing your aura all along? The young man chuckled. It is not as you see it As soon as these words were spoken The Valley Master of Blood Loss was somewhat dumbfounded. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun stared directly at the other person. You seem disappointed. Lee Ji-yeon said terribly sorry The boy walked around the room. It’s alright, I understand. I really did not meet your expectations. But I need to explain something. I only possessed this body about two weeks ago. Although the owner of this body was a martial artist But at that time, it hadn’t even reached the third tier. Upon hearing this Lee Ji-yeon’s mouth dropped open instantly. Beneath the blood-red mask, he stared intently at the boy before him. Is that true? The boy smiled faintly. That’s right, don’t you believe me? I understand that you have expectations of me. But now it’s like I have to start all over again. Li Zhi’s tone was serious. I understand I was even shocked. It only took half a month It has reached the first-class level. Since that’s the case When do you think you can reach the original level? The boy pinched his chin with his hand. Original realm It seems I’ve never heard Qingling mention it. I can sense that he is very strong. But regardless of the enemy being wiped out Or my enemy Want to defeat them I must become stronger In other words The time I’m going to talk about now That should be the time it takes for me to get my revenge. Thinking of this, the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun had a deep gaze. As the saying goes A gentleman takes revenge after ten years. Not too late This means to patiently improve one’s strength. Waiting for the right opportunity However, 10 years is too long. Having made his decision, the boy immediately made a gesture. Lee Ji-yeon’s pupils constricted slightly upon seeing this. Are you serious? Isn’t this time too short? The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun smiled. How could that be? Qingling was equally shocked. He stared at the boy with a look of utter astonishment, “Are you crazy?” Reaching the realm of perfection You plan to use only two years The realm of perfection is beyond the limits. Entering the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top The highest level of cultivation that can be achieved is through the Five Elements Converging to the Origin realm. In the current martial arts world Only the Six Heavens and Eight Stars, known as the strongest masters Reached that level Therefore, when he heard the boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun say… It takes two years to achieve the desired artistic effect. Valley Master Li Zhiyan choked up, her eyes filled with tears. Qinglin, however, looked completely disbelieving. Even if you give up your high-stakes gambling, you will be resurrected. I can’t do it even 100 times. On the contrary, they will understand just how great I truly am. If you really succeed I will call you master for life. I will serve you for a lifetime Upon hearing this, the boy silently thought to himself, “Zero.” You must remember this sentence! at the same time Mu Yutian was staring blankly at a token. This was previously exposed. The things he was asked to keep safe before he was arrested Recalling what it looked like on horseback back then Mu Yutian punched the wall in self-reproach. His face was full of pain. You might as well blame me. To take care of his half-brother I pushed him to his death. But immediately he didn’t complain about me. Instead, they trust me What am I, anyway? Then I recalled Mu Jinyun’s words: “What’s it to me?” cold words Bathing in the sun, he was filled with rage. He kept punching the wall. Mingming When I was in the second level of Bloodlust Valley I already understand the other party’s ruthlessness. But why still hold onto illusions? some The hysterical roar of the bathhouse, driven by irrationality He used the wall as a metaphor for hibiscus clouds to vent his anger. They only stopped when they were completely exhausted. At this moment, the bathing sky sadly bowed its head. His brows were furrowed so deeply they looked like twisted ropes. I know I was the one who was wrong. Then, Mu Yutian plopped down on the bed. As Mu Jinyun said I’m too cowardly. Because of falling into habitual thinking They simply didn’t see reality clearly. Thinking of this, Mu Yutian clenched her fists tightly. I was so stupid. I actually always thought that as long as I survived… You can go back to your previous life In the end Whether at Burning Wood Sword Manor or here Everything is decided by force. All I wanted to do was survive What a ridiculous idea! Next, I must abandon all thoughts of comfort. I not only have to survive I need to become stronger They would even stop at nothing to achieve this. With a goal in mind, he sat cross-legged in the bathing sky. Then he frantically activated the Wood-Burning Heart Technique. I want to be so powerful that everyone will kneel before me. Here’s a brief interjection. I remember it was something like the Wood-Burning Heart Method of Bathing Heaven. It has been altered. Can he really succeed? On the other side, Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley Staring at the boy with a face full of shock. My lord, do you intend to reach the pinnacle in just two years? The spirit possessing the puppet clicked its tongue. What a joke! Then give it a try. If successful I truly acknowledge you as my master. The boy smiled faintly upon hearing this. Are you so sure I can’t do it? Qinglin angrily expressed It took even me 20 years to reach the pinnacle of enlightenment. That’s not someone who hasn’t yet grasped the meaning. A realm that can be mentioned at will The boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun scratched his head. How will you know if you don’t try? My grandfather often said the same thing. Who knew that at this moment Grandpa’s voice and appearance suddenly flashed in the boy’s mind. A sharp pain made him Some were unsteady on their feet Upon witnessing this, Lee Ji-yeon stepped forward to express her concern. My lord, are you alright? The boy said he was fine. But a hint of doubt couldn’t help but rise in my heart. What just happened? I could never forget anything. Telepathic inquiries What’s wrong with you, my mortals? The boy put his hand to his forehead I just wanted to remember my grandfather. But in that instant It looked like his head had been chopped off. Severe pain It’s as if someone deliberately blocked my memory. Suddenly, a thought entered the boy’s mind. Could it have been Grandpa who made it? At the same time Seeing the boy standing there in a daze Valley Master Li Zhiyan looked nervous. My lord, are you alright? The startled boy paced around the room. Don’t worry I’m just a little tired That being said I have a few questions for you. Lee Ji-yeon’s tone was respectful. Who knows what will happen next? The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun An unexpected question was asked. The question that shocked Lee Ji-yeon Do you know someone named Ghost Sword? At this moment, the boy temporarily put aside what had just happened. Want to find out the cause of my headache After all, it’s best not to worry about things you can’t remember for now. All he needs to do now is figure out Ghost Swordsman’s identity. Hearing the boy’s question Valley Master Li Zhiyan of Blood Loss Valley was slightly taken aback. Then his gaze became deep. Are you referring to the Ghost Sword of the Six Heavens and Eight Stars? Avenge Grandpa Find the Ghost Sword and kill him. This is the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun. The ultimate goal of coming to the Heaven and Earth Society Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley Can be a great tool The boy then Inquire about some basic information about the contemporary martial arts world. The most important thing is the information about the Ghost Sword. Lee Ji-yeon pulled out a chair Then I sat down opposite the boy. First of all, Ghost Seer is a notorious guy. The boys acted in unison upon hearing this. Infamous? Li Zhiyan nodded. Because of the people who fought with him No one survived. The boy muttered something upon hearing this. They’re all dead. Li Zhiyan continued his narration. Furthermore, no one knows about Ghost Swordsman’s sect. I have no idea who he is. All I know is that he suddenly appeared one day They began a decisive battle against masters from both the righteous and evil factions. Gradually, it became infamous. These words reminded the boy of what had happened before. The information provided by Mu Rendan He felt something was strange. I remember the master of Burning Wood Sword Manor said The scar on his waist was caused by the Ghost Sword. Who knew that at this moment Lee Ji-yeon, who was serving tea and water, suddenly remembered something. I suddenly remembered One person survived the attack of the Ghost Sword. The boy stared wide-eyed at Lee Ji-yeon. Lee Ji-yeon told a very famous story Among the Martial Kings of the Heaven and Earth Society There was a man named the Poison King White Snake. It is said that before the Ghost Sword disappeared He exchanged a few blows with that white snake. Upon hearing this The boy paused slightly as he drank his tea. Wasn’t he the owner of Muren Dan Manor? He then put down his teacup. You said that person exchanged a few blows with the Ghost Swordsman. Li Zhiyan nodded. Yes, is there a problem? The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun said nothing I’ve heard that Ghost Swordsman is a hidden master of the Heaven and Earth Society. The reason why the boy asked this question Because Mu Yutian said Ghost Sword might be a master of the Heaven and Earth Society. Could it be that the other party guessed wrong? Lee Ji-yeon pondered for a moment. There were indeed such rumors. After all, the only survivors were members of the Heaven and Earth Society. There are also rumors that he was the leader’s personal bodyguard. The boy drank a cup of tea At the same time, he murmured Personal bodyguard Qingling, who possessed the puppet At this point, someone interjected, “That system is still in place.” They are a group of people who are always by the side of the leader. The boy then stared blankly at Lee Ji-yeon. In conclusion Does nobody know who Ghost Swordsman really is? Valley Master Li Zhiyan thought for a moment. Yes However, perhaps the supervisor knows the identity of the demon sword. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He secretly memorized the name “Supervisor King”. He then asked the next question. What is the purpose of operating Blood Loss Valley? at the same time Bathing Heaven, who is currently cultivating the Wood-Burning Heart Technique A crimson light shone from his body. Streams of energy burst forth from his body. The intense pain caused the veins on his face to bulge. Large beads of sweat dripped down her cheeks as she lit up. He looked like he was about to go mad. On the other side Lee Ji-yeon, on the other hand, provided the answer like a young man. In order to select jade stones The boy’s gaze deepened upon hearing this. Jade? Lee Ji-yeon nodded emphatically. Yes, the stocks that have suffered losses are the ones that will be put to the test. Are they qualified to be warriors of the Heaven and Earth Society? Can reach the final level There will be an opportunity to become an apprentice of the cadres. Apprentice, the King of Dance, and the King of Supervision These newly emerging clues Making it more and more interesting for teenagers But Lee Ji-yeon bowed to her the next second. Please forgive my previous rudeness. My lord doesn’t need to take the exam. I will remove your name from the list immediately. The young man impersonating Mu Jinyun chuckled. It’s okay, you didn’t know my identity before. That would be understandable. and There’s no need to specifically remove my name from the list. On the contrary, we can make use of the current situation. Lee Ji-yeon was somewhat bewildered upon hearing this. What you mean by “utilization” is… The boy held the teacup in his hand Didn’t you say Can I become the officers’ apprentice in the final stage? Wounds that rot from the inside out are more painful. Isn’t that right? As soon as those words were spoken… Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss on the opposite side A chill ran down my spine. At the same time, bathing day He had to stop practicing the Wood-Burning Heart Technique. Although this mental cultivation method has some side effects But it must be admitted He is really strong Want to become stronger here in a short time This is the only way. At this moment, Mu Yutian’s condition is very strange. The muscles in his face were extremely contorted. His once clear eyes turned fierce and violent. Hibiscus Cloud It has become his obsession and inner demon. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun made a decision at this moment. Things have come to this point. I can only become the King’s apprentice. Thus, they obtained information about the Ghost Sword. So all I need to do now is pass the exam, right? Unlike the indifference of a young man Mu Yutian was so angry she gritted her teeth. His anger burned fiercely within him. Mu Jingyun can continue to rise here. It’s not you, it’s me. A beautiful day begins with the sunrise. Nine young people are gathered in a room at this moment. In the center The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He looked up and glanced at the crowd. There’s one more person. What’s going on? Didn’t they say a group could have a maximum of 8 people? Shigeaki Ryo, standing nearby, began to explain. Because Yan Ge and I split up Accidentally attracted an extra person The boy was somewhat taken aback upon hearing this. How can you not even do something this simple? Shigeaki quickly apologized. The demonic monk possessing Yan Ge looked extremely unhappy. The boy then hesitated for a moment, realizing he had no other choice. I only need 5 You decide for yourselves who stays and who goes. This statement was made One of the “punk” girls immediately objected. He shoved aside the young man in front of him. Then he glared angrily at the boy. Who do you think you are, kid? Why should I listen to you? Faced with such a bold and reckless fellow Under the hat, Lang turned his head to the side, utterly speechless. The boy was somewhat surprised by what he saw. The “Shamate” (a subculture characterized by flamboyant and often outrageous behavior) made a harsh statement. I joined this group because of Yan Ge. how You, the guy who looks like a pretty boy, are the team leader? The young man in yellow whispered a reminder. Just bear with it, you punk. To everyone’s surprise, the punk rocker stared at the boy with a defiant look. That damn brat Why should I listen to you? Are you very capable? The young man in yellow then interjected. Didn’t you see it just now? He’s very capable. The other person echoed the sentiment. Yeah, Yan-ge got beaten up pretty badly just now. The punk shouted sternly. Stop talking nonsense. Look at Yan Ge’s appearance Does he look like someone who’s been beaten up badly? As soon as these words were spoken The man in the hat somewhat agreed. It’s true, Yan Ge didn’t have a single injury on his body. The punk then shared his guess. Team leaders can pass the exam directly. So they must have conspired together. Either that kid gave Yan Ge a large sum of money. At this point, the punk paused for a moment. Then a half-smile appeared on his face. Or should we use your fairly pretty face? Did you seduce him? Upon hearing this The demonic monk stepped forward, ready to attack. The boy spoke up and stopped him. It’s not surprising that this guy has doubts. Immediately afterwards The boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun fantasized about being a “kill-matt” (a subculture characterized by flamboyant How do you want me to prove it to you? Can I have a competition with you? The “Shamate” subculture was more than happy to accept this. Okay, let’s compete. The next second This was only in the hands of the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun Quickly The punk’s body flew uncontrollably toward the other person. Finally, there was a loud bang. The boy grabbed the punk’s head tightly. Then a loud bang The boy pressed down on the head of the punk. It made a heavy, intimate contact with the ground. The wooden floors cheered enthusiastically for this touch. At this moment, the entire stadium fell silent. Everyone was watching what was happening before their eyes. The boy was pulling on the hair of the punk rocker. At the same time, his expression was somewhat displeased. Is that all? So boring This situation Only then did everyone present truly realize the boy’s strength. Their minds were filled with countless thoughts. The “Shamate” style is no match for that person at all. And was that move just now a projectile launched from a distance? How could this be? Then the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun looked at everyone. Is there anyone else who needs confirmation? Everyone shook their heads. Then the boy nodded slightly. Since no one has any complaints Moreover, the team members have been recruited. Let’s begin. Upon hearing this Mao Xia Leng was slightly taken aback. The young man in yellow looked at the boy and began What kind of “Shamate” style? I still don’t know what happened. Just as he was about to get up The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He broke his thigh with one foot. The pain from the fracture caused the punk to let out a violent wail. The young man in the hat felt somewhat reluctant. So he questioned the boy, “What are you doing?” You’ve already defeated him. Why did they still resort to such cruelty? However The boy glanced at the man in the hat with complete indifference. Why are you so surprised? We’re not just going to take him out. This statement was made The man in the hat frowned. His young face was filled with shock. And the boy then Then he said something Words that the other party never expected From now on We’ll be very busy. Before the exam Besides our group members We will break everyone’s arms and legs. Upon hearing this Besides Mosen and Shigeo Shiro The remaining five youths all changed their expressions drastically. They didn’t expect it. This boy’s scheme was so grand. A quiet room The boy who suddenly broke in This greatly puzzled the four young men in the room. in The man in yellow spoke first: “Are you here to recruit team members?” Then you should just get lost. We are already full. Who knew The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun was counting at the same time He said it was really good. The man in yellow plopped down on his buttocks Sitting on the bed Then, shaking his leg, he made the boy leave. What’s good? They already said they wouldn’t accept your invitation. However, before the man in yellow could finish speaking… The boy kicked him and broke his leg bone. There was a thud The intense pain caused the man in the yellow shirt to wail uncontrollably. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They then turned their attention to the remaining three. The other three who witnessed this scene were on high alert. The young man in blue questioned the boy. What is this for? Even if we don’t accept you as a group member The teenager shouldn’t interrupt the young man in blue on the spot. I have already recruited all the team members. I came here Just to break your arms and legs Upon hearing this The remaining three youths’ expressions changed drastically. The boy, on the other hand, used extremely clean and decisive moves. Two of them were instantly defeated. When only one young man remained The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Grab the other person’s wrist At the same time, he sneered and said, “Don’t move.” Otherwise, they might accidentally cut off your wrist. Immediately following, a swift chop came down. The four young men in the room All were thus wiped out. Their agonizing cries echoed everywhere. Perhaps he was a little annoyed by the noise. The boy’s voice silenced them. The four youths resembled wounded little animals. They immediately stopped wailing. After dealing with all of this The boy disguised as Hibiscus stepped out of the room. let me see Four of them are spies. So they’ve already been taken away. And I dealt with these four. Besides the members of our group… Are there 64 people left? The boy, thinking of this, wiped the blood from his face. Want to process 64 as soon as possible I need to hurry. Upon hearing this, Qingling clicked his tongue. You’re truly despicable, my lord! Time passed little by little. Bathing Heaven, who was cultivating in his room It seemed like I heard some strange noise. This made him furious What happened when I woke up suddenly? I think I heard something. Who knew that when Bathing Tian looked out of the room… A young man opened his door Upon seeing this young man Mu Yutian thought for a moment You are Wu Zhangruo Wu Zhangruo extended his hand in greeting. Then he chuckled softly. You actually remember me? Mu Yutian walked up to Wu Zhangruo with a face full of excitement. You are my savior How could I forget? When proceeding to the second level Mu Yutian once faced a crisis Therefore, he was separated from his team members for a period of time. It was Wu Zhangruo who protected him at that time. Mu Yutian has always been a person who clearly distinguishes between gratitude and resentment. He guessed that Wu Zhangruo might have something to say to him. Did you need something from me? Wu Zhangruo scratched his head sheepishly. There was a problem with that. Mu Yutian murmured What problem? A look of pain appeared on Wu Zhangruo’s face. No one from my group has come to find me. So I went to find them. It turned out that their legs had been broken. It seems someone is eliminating the competitors. At this point, Wu Zhangruo paused for a moment. Then He said something that made Mu Yutian panic. I heard he’s the guy who came in first place twice. Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian clenched his fists secretly. The name Mu Jingyun reignited his anger. Wu Zhangruo looked at the other party. So I’m here to make a suggestion to you. Mu Yutian opened his eyes wide What to propose Wu Zhangruo then extended an invitation to Mu Yutian. Would you like to join our group? This statement was made Mu Yutian was slightly taken aback. 5. If Zhang Ruo opened his mouth to persuade Your friend’s identity as a spy has been exposed. He was arrested, wasn’t he? Of course I’m not doubting you. But don’t you also need to gather the team members? so Let’s think of a way to stop that guy together. Mu Yutian hesitated upon hearing this. Like me Is it okay for people too? Wu Zhangru shook his head slightly. Of course, I thought about it back then too. If you don’t have a group member We’ve suggested you join our group. At this point, Wu Zhangruo extended his palm to Mu Yutian. Then I’ll take that as your agreement. Mu Yutian pondered for a moment He knew very well Anyway, I want to pass the level You must form a team And by my own strength There was no way to stop Mu Jing So when Mu Yutian opened her eyes again… He accepted Wu Zhangruo’s invitation. I accept your proposal. Immediately afterwards Two people with the same goal held hands. Mu Yutian chuckled softly, “Thank you for thinking of me.” Wu Zhangruo responded with a smile Don’t say that Someone as capable as you Can you join our group? I should be thanking you. Candidates who can pass the second level of Corpse Blood Valley No one is weak. The moment I shook hands with Wu Zhangruo Bathing in the sky, I felt a surge of energy. surging power This made him somewhat excited. This guy’s strength should be above mine. You’re really strong! Wu Zhangruo smiled upon hearing this. Each other At the same time, he added a sentence in his mind. He is definitely not weak. Immediately afterwards, Wu Zhangruo coughed lightly and said, “Let’s get back to the point.” I don’t know if there’s a way. Stop the guy who broke someone’s leg. Mu Yutian pondered for a moment Then a slight smile appeared on his lips. If a solution I thought of one 3 days later Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, announced to the examinees The first place in the third round was team leader Wu Zhangruo. Hearing this result Zhang Ruoyu, one of the five recipients of the medal representing first place. Bathing in the sky was extremely excited They are celebrating in their own way. Meanwhile, Qingling, who was possessed by the puppet, clicked his tongue in disapproval. What does it feel like to be stabbed in the back for the first time? Do you need me to comfort you? The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun did not reply. Instead, she glanced at the person who was having fun. Hurry rainy day Just then, Mu Yutian turned his head. It seems the two made eye contact. The boy narrowed his eyes slightly Then he answered the lime’s question. It’s quite interesting. 3 days ago The young man, having dealt with a group of competitors, pushed open the door and stepped out. The strenuous exercise left him somewhat tired. Then stretch and relax. Now there are only 8 people left. Everyone else must be working hard to complete the task too. Hearing this, Qingling took a puff of his cigarette. Criticizing this vicious guy Who knew that at this moment Mosen and Maoxia Lang rushed over. They brought bad news. Mu Jin Yun is currently experiencing some problems. A moment later The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He then witnessed a scene that greatly displeased him. Besides the Demon Monk and Maoxia Lang, their group members also included… The remaining five youths were beaten black and blue. Then they were surrounded by five people from that group. Tie them together in a row with rope. Became a hostage Upon witnessing this, the boy picked at his ear. Those are members of our group. Feeling somewhat frustrated, he couldn’t help but mutter to himself. These people are all below the first-class level. That’s why I asked them to act together. However, the entire army was wiped out. So the next second The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Watching their team members being captured Can you explain what’s going on? The man in the purple shirt and hat first apologized. The reasons were then explained. They seem to have figured out our plan. We were ambushed. The boy was somewhat taken aback upon hearing this. They were ambushed However, the other party could sense it. We are deliberately breaking other people’s arms and legs. That’s normal. There’s no need to take them hostage. At this time Mu Yutian, who had been glaring at the boy, finally spoke. Mu Jingyun Are you capable of doing things like this now? The next level is different from the previous ones. You didn’t have to go to this extent. The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun spread his hands. His face was full of disapproval. Is there a problem? Mu Yutian was shocked by the boy’s attitude. The boy sneered. I’m just reducing competitors. Just like what you’re doing now. Upon hearing this Mu Yutian couldn’t help but snort angrily. Do you think everyone is like you? We just don’t want to waste our energy on this kind of thing. They were taken hostage. The boy stared directly at Mu Yutian. Why should I believe what you say? And haven’t you thought about that? The exam involved groups of eight people giving testimonies. in short that is As long as you include my group members and your group members… Everyone except the 8 people All four limbs were broken. We automatically passed the level. Upon hearing this Mu Yu was so angry she gritted her teeth. He then forcibly suppressed his anger. Then he exhaled a heavy breath. Forget it, talking to you about this is just a waste of time. Anyway, we’ve already come up with a solution. This statement was made The boy pretending to be Mu Jingyun was full of curiosity. Mu Yutian then unbuttoned his clothes. At the same time, Wu Zhangruo was instructed to act according to the plan. Then, under everyone’s watchful eyes… Wu Zhangruo took out a silver needle from his pocket. This thing is called a cartilage needle. It is a secret technique passed down in our family. If it is not accurately pulled out within half a day He will be lame for 10 days I inserted this needle into one of your team members’ bodies. This also includes the members of our group. If I don’t help you Both your group and our group will be eliminated. After hearing these words, Shigeshiro was filled with emotion. That was brilliant! Even if Mu Jinyun achieves her goal… There will also be 5 people who are lame. This time, even he probably can’t do anything about it. This is Mu Yutian’s first time. In front of the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun Take the lead Cartilage needles It has gained the right to negotiate with the other party. He put his clothes back on. Then he stared intently ahead. Do you understand now? This is a dead end for Mu Jinyun. Who knew what would happen next? The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun burst into laughter. A chilling aura permeated the room. Seeing this, Mu Yutian and others Their expressions all changed. What’s going on? The rainy weather at this moment makes me feel like I’m suffocating. That’s the natural dominance of high-end predators over their prey. The boy hesitated at this moment. Should we kill Mu Yutian now? Looking at Mu Yutian, who was getting in his way The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun felt extremely displeased. Just because of this dissatisfaction The air was filled with a sense of oppression. At this moment, the boy saw Mu Yutian as an enemy. The lives of everyone present were in his hands. However, the boy then forcibly suppressed it. The urge to kill Although he could immediately eliminate Bathing Heaven Only 8 people were left to complete the exam. But will five patients help him remove the cartilage needles? It is still an unknown. After some thought The boy ultimately felt it wasn’t worth taking that risk. His expression then returned to calm. Let’s stop here. I accept your proposal. However, we’re taking four of your team members with us. The exchange will take place tomorrow morning. Wu Zhangruo said No problem, Mu Tian remained silent. The boy chuckled softly upon hearing this. So it’s settled then. Then the next day The two sides exchanged hostages. Each group entered a three-day witnessing practice period. During the exam Both groups completed their witnessing duties perfectly. However, Wu Zhangruo’s group had a higher completion rate. Therefore, Wu Zhangruo, as the group leader, won first place. Only 16 people passed this test. Li Zhiyan, the shareholder of the stock that has been losing money, is having a headache. However, the boy who had previously impersonated Mu Jinyun had asked… Lee Ji-yeon, can I reduce the number of people? This is what Lee Ji-yeon said at the time. As long as you follow the rules, there won’t be any problems. As a result, we are now facing this situation. Lee Ji-yeon couldn’t help but feel a little depressed. My lord, couldn’t you have kept a few more people? Although the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley complained like this But deep down, I didn’t really care much. He believed that all those who were expected to pass had already passed. Therefore, it’s harmless. A moment later The next level has begun. The fourth challenge involves avoiding traps set in the shadows. They escaped successfully through the exit. Before an incense stick burns to 1/3 of its length Coming out means you’ve passed. People who pass this checkpoint He will obtain the qualification of a reserve leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. A total of 6 young people passed the exam in this way. They are respectively Yan Wuyin Muyu Tianmao Xialang Wu Zhang Ruoyan And Hibiscus Cloud, who was the first to pass the level. He won first place again in the fourth level. When the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun When you successfully exit the fourth level The members of the Heaven and Earth Society in charge of proctoring the exam They all praised it. Surprisingly, before an incense stick had burned down to 1/6 of its length… It passed. It’s like running on flat ground. He broke the record for the stock with the most losses. Wu Zhangruo also did not expect this. Mu Jingyun cleared the level faster than he had. Recalling the scene of confronting the boy in the third level His palms were sweating at that moment. This was his body sending a warning. Wu Zhangruo originally thought that among people his age, No special people But Mu Jingyun is different. This was the first time he had ever felt that way. Mu Yutian has a rather troublesome older brother. At this moment, Wu Zhangruo had a thought. If Mu Jinyun becomes an enemy in the future I must kill him immediately. With the successful completion of the fourth level Only the last level of Blood Loss Valley remains. Stuck before the final level Valley Master Li Zhiyan spoke first. Congratulations to the six candidates who have reached the final stage! From now on You will have the opportunity to become reserve leaders of the Heaven and Earth Society. The qualification then Lee Ji-yeon announced What reward will the person who wins first place receive? The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun looked at the round card in his hand. Rewards, huh? They’re definitely not free. The next moment, only Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, was seen. Take out a small box A person who won first place once The reward you can receive is the Heaven and Earth Pill, a secret technique passed down within our guild. Consuming this pill will grant you 10 to 15 years of internal energy cultivation. This statement was made Smoke Five Sounds Secret Passage Unfortunately, Bathing Heaven was happy for its companions. Wu Zhangruo was beaming with excitement. Li Zhiyan, the master of the blood-loss drum, quickly got what they wanted. The results were announced. Mu Jinyun and Wu Zhangruo One person will receive a Heaven and Earth Pill Heaven and Earth Pills that can increase one’s cultivation level by 10-15 years This is just a reward for winning first place once. And what did Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, say next? This caused everyone present to gasp in astonishment. A person who won first place twice You can enter the Blood Loss Valley Treasure Vault and You can obtain any martial art you desire there. Upon hearing this As a complete novice, Mu Yutian was filled with confusion. If the five people next to them were to speak, they would be able to explain. I’ve heard of the treasure trove of Blood Loss Valley. It is said It contains many handwritten copies of superior martial arts techniques. Various martial arts manuals Such a good opportunity The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun received The candidates’ faces were filled with envy. After all, they also wanted to go inside and take a look. The boy smiled. It seems everyone envies me. Qinglin said Martial arts skills are always a good thing. Although he practiced many martial arts Strength will not improve by leaps and bounds. But the more experience you have Your horizons will broaden. The boy seemed to be deep in thought upon hearing this. Your horizons will broaden. The next moment, after everyone quieted down Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, chuckled. It’s rare for someone to win first place three times. It appeared after eight years A person who won first place three times The reward is that you can become a member of the association’s leadership. That is, the three sect leaders and four valley masters of King Wu. The guidance of one of the twelve masters This statement was made Besides the boy and the demonic monk Everyone else was so shocked that their mouths were agape. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun asked Mao Shiro in a low voice. Is this a good thing? Shigeaki looked excited. Are you kidding me? Among the five kings of the Heaven and Earth Society But there are three of the eight stars among the six heavens and eight stars? All eight stars are masters of the Transcendent Realm. The boy’s expression changed upon hearing this. The Six Heavens and Eight Stars are beings possessing the highest level of martial arts cultivation. Our hearts have said He had once reached the pinnacle of enlightenment. If all eight stars are at the Transcendent Realm… That guy called Ghost Sword He should have reached that level as well. My heart sighed at that moment, even 100 years ago There are no experts among the cadres who have reached the pinnacle of their abilities. During this period Their skill level has improved a lot! Immediately afterwards, Lee Ji-yeon asked all the examinees Before proceeding to the final level have a good rest But just as he was about to turn and leave The boy below raised his hand. I have a question If you win first place 4 times What rewards will there be? If an ordinary person asked this question The Valley Master of Blood Loss would certainly disdain to answer. But unfortunately, the other party is now his lord. So he could only answer honestly. That would allow you to obtain one of the six Heavenly Stars out of the six Heavenly Stars. The leader’s guidance After saying this The Valley Master of Blood Loss stepped away. Six candidates were left standing in place. Qingling, possessing the puppet, bit down hard on the pipe. The leader is 6 days That kind of guy It was actually 6 days. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun felt a chill run through his heart. Our path to revenge will likely become even more difficult. A moment later A warrior of the Heaven and Earth Society They brought the boy to the Blood Loss Valley Treasure Vault Guo Wenqi, a full-time warrior from Blood Loss Valley, pays his respects to Yang Wuyuan. Group Leader Yang Wuyuan looked the boy up and down with some curiosity. You’re the guy who got first place three times! Welcome! I’m Yang Wuyuan, the gatekeeper of the treasure trove of secret techniques. After the two sides exchanged greetings Yang Wuyuan turned and led the way for the boy. Then come with me. I’ll lead the way for you. Guo Wenqi bowed slightly upon seeing this. Then I’ll wait for you two downstairs. The sound of footsteps echoed in the cave. Yang Wuyuan led the boy to an entrance. You can find the secret manual by going in from there. You can only take one secret manual from inside. Furthermore, you must copy it here and then take the copybook away. Therefore, you should choose carefully. The boy took the lantern from Yang Wuyuan’s hand Can I browse freely when selecting items? Yang Wuyuan nodded That’s natural. After all, you have to pick out your favorite secret manual. The boy was excited upon hearing this. That would be wonderful! Who knew Just as the boy was about to head towards the entrance of the treasure vault… Yang Wuyuan suddenly called out to him. There’s one more thing I forgot to tell you. There is a room marked with a red line inside. You absolutely cannot go in there. Otherwise you will see something extremely terrifying inside. Looking at Yang Wuyuan’s exaggerated expression The boy murmured softly Horrible things Yang Wuyuan whispered a reminder of the past In short, just remember that kind of thing. After giving this instruction Yang Wuyuan has become a qualified goalkeeper again. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun turned around and glanced at him. Then I said, “I understand.” Then he pushed open the door to the treasure vault. Let’s ignore that room for now. Let’s start choosing the secret manuals! The cave of this Bloodless Ancient Treasure Vault is truly enormous. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Here, it feels like being an ant. He walked up to a bookshelf carrying a lantern. That being said I didn’t expect there to be so many secret techniques here. It probably won’t be finished within an hour. The spirit possessing the puppet gave a reminder. The secret manuals around here are all useless. The boy was somewhat surprised Can you tell at a glance? The soul is a pipe Some are obvious at a glance. You can go upstairs first. The boy nodded slightly upon hearing this. Then I walked up to the second floor. Yang Wuyuan was slightly taken aback upon seeing this. He actually chose to go upstairs immediately. Does he know anything about this treasure trove? The sound of footsteps echoed through the cave. The boy observed his surroundings. This is to clear to zero. Open your mouth to look The structure here should be the same as the main city’s treasure vault. The manuals were probably all handwritten copies. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun thought for a moment. Then why build another identical treasure vault? Qinglin pondered slightly. Presumably in response to the invasion of the main city Or perhaps a fire has occurred. After all, on such a cliff… Keeping the handwritten copy should be a precaution. At this point, Qinglin clicked his tongue. Although I don’t know who came up with this idea. But it is indeed a good strategy. Furthermore, the location of the treasure vault was concealed using an array. The boy heard this Walking in front of the bookshelves You make a good point. Which book should I start with? Qinglin offered his suggestions. Let’s start with the book on the right. The next moment All that could be heard was the rustling sound of pages turning. Qinglin felt completely bewildered. What’s going on? Is this kid really looking at me carefully? There was only a yellow-covered manual. The teenager flipped through it in a cursory manner The boy finished reading the book quickly. Which one to choose next? The mind gives guidance to the teenager The one on the lower left Ben asked the question that had been bothering him. However, all living beings You flipped through it so fast. How to memorize it? The boy took out the secret manual that Qingling had mentioned. Then flip through at the same speed At the same time, I answered Qingling, “Of course I’m memorizing!” As long as you’re not in a rush to understand See with your eyes only I can memorize it. Upon hearing this Qingling’s face was filled with surprise. He looked at the boy reciting his lessons. Although I knew he was very smart all along But I never expected it to be so powerful. The time one can stay here is one hour. If it depends on his brain Memorize the secret manual here within this hour I really can’t predict how strong he will become. While everyone was still reeling from the shock of the zeroing process… The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun memorized another secret manual. What to get next after resetting to zero? At the same time Outside the Valley of Blood Loss A young couple suddenly appeared here. Samurai in charge of guarding They quickly became aware of their arrival. He then shouted for them to stop. Ahead lies the secret vault of Blood Loss Valley. If you dare to take another step forward Kill without mercy Just as the guard was about to draw his sword… The man of the two men appeared before him instantly. His hand, which was about to draw his sword, was forcefully suppressed by the other party. The guards’ expressions changed drastically upon witnessing this scene. This guy is so fast! I didn’t even have time to react. The man chuckled and said, “Calm down.” Judging from your clothes They must be warriors from the Valley of Blood Loss. The guard then inquired about the man’s identity. The man spat out the weeds he was holding in his mouth. He then pulled a token from his pocket. That was actually the nameplate of the King of Life and Death. Seeing this token The guards already had a vague idea. He is the disciple of Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade. The man then introduced himself with a smile. I am Ye Weixian, a disciple of the King of Life and Death. at the same time The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun is currently in a state of confusion. The endorsement of swallowing dates He flipped through the secret manuals one by one. My mind can hardly keep up with the pace. Where is the next one? However, just as Qinglin was searching for the secret manual He suddenly seemed to have discovered something interesting. How did that manual end up here? Upon hearing this, the young man took out the secret manual. Is this the one? Qinglin nodded Yes, that’s the one. The book the boy picked up It’s a secret manual called Shunxuan Footwork. Clear to zero and then He then explained why he had chosen this secret manual. That was when the Heaven and Earth Society was first founded. I joined a gang called Ming Shun Foot Gang The martial arts manual offered With just a few modifications This martial art can be classified as a top-tier martial art. The boy’s pupils contracted slightly upon hearing this. Superior martial arts? Qingling told me before Martial arts that reach the pinnacle are considered superior martial arts. And those who can obtain martial arts that surpass the highest level of mastery That is a superior martial art Thinking of this, the young man hurriedly flipped through the Shunxuan Footwork manual. Qingling smiled and said… Learn this Beneficial and harmless to you To say The Heaven and Earth Society truly lives up to its reputation as a world-renowned gang. Besides the Shunxuan footwork Zero is still in the Blood Loss Valley Treasure Vault The secret manual of Tai Chi palm kneading has been discovered. Although this is a palm technique from the Wudang school. But he does not recommend it. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun went to study The boy was puzzled when he heard this. Why? Qingling began to explain Although this manual is the pinnacle of Taoist martial arts But that’s based on the irrationality of Yang Sheng. Therefore, a slight mistake It will conflict with your death energy. The boy said something upon hearing this. I see But he still decided to memorize it first. Seeing this, Qingling blinked her beautiful eyes. Was it necessary? The boy’s reasons might be helpful. You said before Can rely solely on scars It can identify which school of martial arts it is. Then can’t I also rebel? Are they going to use this to forge documents? Upon hearing this Resetting to zero, hehe, laughing at everyone. You actually have such thoughts, kid. Your imagination is truly unmatched. What a vicious guy! Who knew that in the next second The boys’ movements as they flipped through the manual suddenly became synchronized. Clear Zero, didn’t you say this place was full of handwritten copies? Clearing it said “that’s right”. But when he saw the secret manual in the boy’s hand… His expression froze slightly. But this one seems to be an original. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun then thought for a moment. Could it be a handwritten copy? The soiled cutting board was replaced. Qinglin shook his head in denial. I wouldn’t replace the cutting board with a handwritten copy just because it’s dirty. The boy asked a question upon hearing this. Why was Qinglin’s tone serious? Because cutting boards have their corresponding value. What did I tell you before, all living beings? The traces are the martial arts themselves. Upon hearing this The boy suddenly realized I see I see The original handwriting of the founder It must be permeated with the habits of the person who created this martial art. That is, the principle of techniques Who knew the boy would say these words? This startled Qinglin. This guy It’s amazing that someone could say only those who have reached the pinnacle of skill can do this. Only then would they say these things It seems the other person has more than just a good memory. His comprehension ability is also extraordinary. The boy then lowered his head. I glanced at Qingling, who was possessing the puppet. Did I say something wrong? Qingling used a dry cough to cover up her shock. Then he said something ambiguous. I guess I understand now. Because we’ve spent some time together The boy at this moment I already have a certain understanding of Qingling. He gave a faint smile; it seems I was right. Qingling, whose thoughts had been exposed, cursed inwardly. The boy continued flipping through the manual with a rustling sound. At the same time, an idea came to mind. That being said Does the stroke have any significance? On the other side, feel the presence of the person who wrote the secret manual. The habit of paying attention to strokes Is this manual all I need? The boy at this moment It seemed as if I saw a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe. Writing He wielded his brush, splashing ink across the paper. The boy who was immersed in it It’s like facing a pair of gentle, giant hands. There was a loud bang. A young man dressed as Mu Jinyun was photographed by a middle-aged man. The secret manual of Tai Chi Soft Palm was immediately closed. The boy, now fully awake, exhaled a heavy breath. What’s going on? Just a moment I feel as if I can see the author of this book. In performing palm techniques Qingling noticed the boy’s unusual behavior. All beings, you just regained your senses, young man. Has my reading speed slowed down? Qingling stared intently at the boy. You have indeed fallen into a state of selflessness. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun murmured aloud. What is the state of selflessness? I forcefully suppressed the pounding in my heart by clearing the system. It means concentrating all your energy in one place. Forgot your own stage Don’t pay special attention to it Like a state of selflessness You will receive the corresponding reward at that time. Speaking of this, it’s good to reset. What thoughts came to mind? I now completely understand. This is not a replica of the main city’s treasure vault at all. Instead, they moved the treasure vault directly here. Everything here is authentic. The boy remained silent after hearing these words. Qingling chuckled softly. Then that thing should be here too. Go check out the third bookshelf on the right side of the opposite side. A moment later The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun The secret manual that Qingling mentioned has been found. This is Liang Bo’s swordsmanship. Qinglin then instructed the boy This is a book that I personally placed here. You open the cheat code You’ll find a folded piece of paper inside. As expected When the boy flipped through the secret manual He quickly found the piece of paper that Qinglin had mentioned. This paper contains a record of a sword. Jue Wuyue Kongjian Moon phase greeting The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun I was deeply attracted by the sword manual on the paper. Lightly holding the pipe Like a fairy under the moon You should be glad The Moon Swordsman, created by this author It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that it all started here. Red dress and long hair Sword Immortal Dances with Sword The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun At this moment, I am in a strange state. He saw the sword technique he had learned from the note. That is the sword path One of the five great sword techniques that once symbolized the old martial arts world Moonless Sword The only sword move that remained This is also something the boy has never seen before. A move that is on a completely different level from other sword techniques. at the same time Zero’s discovery while possessing the puppet The death aura surrounding the boy Crazy Swaying There are even signs of it becoming a physical entity. Moreover, the flow direction is very stable. It’s like performing some kind of martial arts. Seeing this, Qingling was slightly taken aback. You have entered a state of true selflessness. I hope you can do this without being disturbed. Gain insight At the same time Yang Wuyuan, who was in charge of guarding the town I saw a man and a woman walking towards me. So he hurriedly asked, “Who are you?” Ye Weixian glanced at Yang Wuyuan indifferently. You are the person in charge of the treasure trove. I am Ye Weixian, a disciple of the King of Life and Death. Yang Wuyuan was startled upon hearing this. Disciple of Sun Yu, the King of the Fate Blade I’ve heard that King Wu’s disciples are all experts at the level of group leaders. Now that I see it, it truly lives up to its reputation. This guy is only twenty years old! That’s how you reach such a level. As expected of the disciple of the King of Fate Blade Immediately afterwards Ye Wei first proposed to enter the Blood Loss Treasure Vault Unexpectedly, Yang Wuyuan raised his hand to stop him. According to the regulations of this association Even King Wu’s disciples were not allowed to enter the secret vault. However, faced with Yang Wuyuan’s refusal Ye Weixian burst into laughter. Do you know who this person beside me is? Yang Wuyuan said Regardless of who, according to the regulations Before Yang Wuyuan could finish speaking… The woman in red suddenly pulled out a token. Seeing this token Yang Wuyuan’s expression immediately changed drastically. Then he hurriedly clasped his hands in a fist salute. bowing Yang Wuyuan, the leader of the group, pays his respects. woman in red He made a shushing gesture. Don’t make a fuss I’m just looking for something. Upon hearing this Yang Wuyuan secretly glanced at the woman in red. This token So, is she the legendary woman? The person was right in front of me But I cannot fathom her level of cultivation. Although I’ve heard of it But I didn’t expect it to be this strong. His strength far surpasses mine, even though I have already reached the pinnacle. A moment of silence The woman in red looked down at Yang Wuyuan. Can we go in now? Yang Wuyuan hesitated to speak. terribly sorry Inside first Ye Wei interrupted Yang Wuyuan directly. I heard There was a disciple who won first place three times. Right? But for a mere disciple… Are we just going to make this person wait? Yang Wuyuan heard this I’m still a little hesitant. Ye Weixian led the woman in red and stepped over the other side. He casually waved his hand. I know you mean don’t touch the disciples, right? We’ll leave once we find what we need. Don’t be so nervous Okay, let’s go in then. Looking at the backs of this couple Yang Wuyuan sighed inwardly. Hopefully nothing unexpected happens. The next moment, a creaking sound was heard. Ye Weixian led the woman in red Pushing open the door to the ancient blood loss vault The structure here It’s exactly the same as the treasure vault in the main city. The woman in red echoed. Yes, Ye Weixian was at this moment The location of the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun was discovered. He’s the one who came in first place, right? The woman in red saw this Praise He won first place three times in that Bloodlust Valley. Really? That’s amazing! Upon hearing this, Ye Wei curled his lip in disdain. Any disciple of King Wu could achieve what anyone else could? The woman in red’s next words, however, were somewhat ironic. Ye Weixian He’ll likely become King Wu’s disciple. Ye Weixian was at a loss for words. The woman in red showed a curious expression. Since he is that kind of talent It would be nice to exchange greetings. This statement was made Ye Weixian was a little jealous The young lady is actually interested in that kind of guy. However, in the next second Ye Weixian seemed to notice the boy’s unusual behavior. Then he sneered inwardly. He then volunteered. Miss, please wait a moment. I’ll bring him down right now. The woman in red said no need. Little did anyone know that Ye Weixian had already taken action. He stepped on the ground with his toes. Then he leaped up In your capacity How could you personally greet a disciple? This reason left the woman in red speechless. Ye Weixian had already stepped onto the second-floor corridor. All that could be heard was the continuous sound of footsteps. Ye Weixian grinned mischievously. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun was getting closer step by step. As expected No wonder they didn’t react at all when we came in. He truly entered a state of selflessness. If we touch him now It could very well cause him to lose all his previous efforts. Even to the point of going mad But what does it have to do with me? Ye Weixian at this moment It reached out its evil claws to the boy. He even had good reasons I was just following the young lady’s orders. I’ll just take you there. So don’t blame me. You can only blame your bad luck. The sudden enlightenment of entering a state of selflessness The worst thing is to be interrupted from the outside. So watching Ye Weixian had ill intentions. Approaching the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun Qingling, who was possessing the puppet, changed her expression drastically. Danger! I must wake everyone up quickly! The next second, Qingling shouted loudly, trying to wake the boy. All living beings, wake up! And right in Ye Weixin’s palm Just before touching the boy’s body juvenile He absorbed the materialized death energy around him again. The mind understands This is because the other party has just emerged from the state of selflessness. Gained insight Immediately afterwards Qinglin loudly reminded the boy who had regained consciousness All beings look to your right. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun turned his head to look upon hearing this. To everyone’s surprise, this glance startled Ye Wei. He, who was already feeling somewhat guilty, trembled all over. The boy then closed the red manual in his hand. At the same time, he questioned Ye Weixian, “What are you doing?” Qingling then let out a soft hum. Can’t you see that? He wants to get in your way. The boy looked puzzled. It prevented me from speaking clearly and explaining. If it disturbs someone who has entered a state of selflessness. One wrong move and that person could fall into their inner demons. He just wants to trap you in your inner demons. Upon hearing these words, the boy turned and looked directly at Ye Weixian. I heard that it touched someone who had entered the state of selflessness. This could cause that person to fall into inner demons. is that so Ye Wei stammered for a long time He never found a good reason for himself. The boy then put the red-covered manual into his pocket. So you knowingly committed the crime. The next moment, there was a loud bang. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He punched Ye Weixian in the neck. Enough with the nonsense You’ll pay the price for this. Ye Weixian, who was sent flying backwards, gritted his teeth in secret. Damn it, that guy just hit me in the neck! Causes difficulty breathing First, create distance between yourself and the other party. Having made his decision, Ye Weixian He came from behind Take that handle The same door panel broadsword as the Life-Destroying Blade King Sun Yun Then, with a single strike, he swept away the entire army. The boy was forced to retreat and dodge. Thus, the pursuit was halted. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun Using Ye Weixian’s broadsword as a fulcrum Then he leaped into the air. The fourth move of the spinning kick that descends from the sky. Slashing down from mid-air Upon witnessing this, Ye Weixian drew his sword to parry the boy’s attack. The invisible kick slammed hard against the door panel and the broadsword. There was a loud bang. Ye Wei coughed up a mouthful of blood from the impact of a tremendous force. The boy who occupied the top Still maintaining the kicking motion Immediately afterwards, Ye Wei shouted angrily, “Get away from me!” The third move of the Life-Saving Blade Technique is a return of the blade in a single stroke. He slashed straight at the boy The boy dodged to the side upon seeing this. Ye Weixian’s slash He cleaved the secret manuals on the bookshelf into pieces. All that could be heard was a continuous rustling sound. Many of the manuals were damaged to varying degrees. Ye Weixian forced down the blood that was flowing into his throat. At the same time, his brows were furrowed. My master is definitely not going to let me off this time. It’s all that kid’s fault But the boy didn’t care at all. After all, he wasn’t the one who started this fight. He was just a victim. The two sides confronted each other from a distance. Who knew that Ye Weixian didn’t know why They even stuck the door panel and the large knife into the ground. He then spat out the blood clots in his mouth. A sharp energy gathered in his hand It eventually formed a buzzing, sharp blade. Upon seeing this, Qingling’s expression changed. This is sharpness. Sharpness is the realm of understanding. If one has not fully reached the pinnacle… It will be impossible to perform. In other words That guy is different from the ordinary people who only achieve internal strength. He is a true master who has reached the pinnacle of skill. Then Ye Wei first took off his straw hat. Then, with a murderous look on his face, he attacked the boy. Watch how I take him down in one move To everyone’s surprise, the boy opposite him remained completely calm. He also displayed his sharpness. A purple blade made of death energy appeared instantly. This scene made Qingling’s eyes widen in surprise. All living beings can not only display their sharpness It also used a clockwise rotating footwork technique. I see All beings gained enlightenment here. From a half-baked individual whose internal strength had only reached the pinnacle Became a person who reached the pinnacle of perfection. However, unlike the excitement of lime… Ye Weixian was so angry he was practically grinding his teeth. You brat They actually hid their strength. Even so The outcome will not change. Go to hell! The next second Ye Wei used his sharpness. The secret technique of Life-Saving Redemption, a method of unleashing one’s life with a single strike. Who knew that in the boy’s eyes… He saw the sword technique that Ye Weixian was currently using. In what form was it completed? They even saw flaws. There was a flaw. It can be solved naturally. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He immediately used the Moonless Void Sword technique he had just learned. A ring appeared out of thin air. Ye Weixian’s blade light was completely blocked. Then, taking advantage of the moment before the other party could react… The blade formed by the boy’s sharpness Thrust straight at the opponent’s head Ye Weixian at this moment There was no longer any chance to fight against the teenagers. Just as he was about to die In the hands of the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun The woman in red, who had been silent until now, finally made her move. Just one move He blocked the boy’s Moonless Void Sword. There’s always someone stronger. One mountain is higher than another. Looking at Ye Weixian Just as she was about to die at the hands of the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun The woman in red, who had been silent until now, finally made her move. Just one move He was very relaxed. It blocked the boy’s sharp attack. At this moment, Ye Weixian felt as if he had survived a catastrophe. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun saw this Frowning This woman is very powerful. The woman in red stared at the boy with some curiosity. You actually managed to withstand 30% of my strength. You’re much stronger than you look. The boy looked puzzled upon hearing this. Your hands are so slender But he’s very strong. This statement was made Ye Weixian instantly flew into a rage You madman You can’t just talk nonsense about a lady like that. Before Ye Wei could finish speaking… The woman in red shouted for silence. Then grab Grab the other person’s wrist A chilling glint flashed in his icy eyes. Your foolish behavior has also caused me trouble. Therefore, if you dare to say another word… I’ll get rid of you right now. Do you understand? pain in the arm Ye Weixian trembled uncontrollably. But the woman in red possessed formidable strength. He had no choice but to admit his mistake. at last The woman in red turned to look at the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. terribly sorry This guy was rude just now. He was too loyal I sometimes make this kind of mistake. The boy looked directly at the other person upon hearing this. So who are you? The woman in red chuckled softly. I am the third disciple of the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. Upon hearing this, Wei Zhaoyan The boy’s pupils suddenly contracted. Oops I never expected to meet the sect leader’s disciple here. This is troublesome. But what surprised the boy even more was yet to come. As Wei Zhaoyan removed the veil from her head… His eyes were filled with disbelief. Qingling was also greatly shocked. It was only because Wei Zhaoyan’s face was exactly the same as Qinglin’s. The next moment Just as Wei Zhaoyan was about to learn more about the boy The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun reached out to stop him. Then it ran to the side with a clattering sound. Then, he whispered to Qinglin, who was possessing the puppet, “…” Qinglin, do you have any children? So you’re a married woman. Upon hearing these words, Qinglin roared loudly. Do you think it’s possible? Looking at Qingling, who was enraged The boy couldn’t help but mutter aloud. It’s all because you always say it’s not the right time. He didn’t want to tell me about his past. How could I possibly know? Qingling then used a dry cough to cover up her embarrassment. Let alone offspring There wasn’t even a wedding. In short, he is not my descendant. Immediately afterwards The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun sized up Wei Zhaoyan. How can they look so alike? They look like twins! Thinking of this The boy clicked his tongue and said, “It’s hard!” If we want to compare There are still differences. He and Qinglin give off different vibes. If we say light and aloof So Wei Zhaoyan was infatuated with after all I look exactly like the real Mu Jingyun. It wouldn’t be surprising to see another pair of people who look alike. at the same time Wei Zhaoyan noticed that the boy was staring at her. A blush immediately appeared on his face. Why are you staring at me? Could it be that he was captivated by my beauty? The boy smiled upon hearing this. How could that be? Upon hearing this Wei Zhaoyan’s bright face showed some displeasure. The boy clasped his hands in a salute. I forgot to introduce myself. I am Mu Jinyun, who has been selected as the reserve group leader this time. Actually, it was the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun… While sizing up Wei Zhaoyan The other party was also observing him. This kid is quite handsome. But what’s even more impressive is his martial arts skill. He looked barely twenty. Yet he possesses such a high level of cultivation. Win him over in advance Beneficial and harmless to me A moment of silence Just as Wei Zhaoyan was about to speak… The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun interrupted directly. Can I tell you two things first? Wei Zhaoyan ran her hand through her hair and said, “Go ahead.” The boy clasped his hands in a fist salute again. Thank you so much for your magnanimity. Firstly, I can only stay here for one hour. Wei Zhaoyan waved her hand casually. Don’t worry, I can talk to the guard for you. The boy smiled and thanked her for her consideration. Then he reached out. Pointing to Ye Weixian, who was cowering behind Wei Zhaoyan. The second one almost killed me. Therefore, I want him to pay the price. Wei Zhaoyan looked at the boy upon hearing this. What price The boy’s eyes flashed coldly; I almost lost my life. So they wanted him to pay with his life. This statement was made Ye Weixian was so frightened that his mouth dropped open. Wei Zhaoyan hadn’t expected the boy to make such a request. However, just as the two of them were in a dilemma The boy, who was impersonating Mu Jinyun, suddenly changed the subject. But this will cause you to lose a loyal subordinate. Therefore, I only need equal compensation. Knowing when to advance and retreat The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun was perfectly clear in his mind at this moment. He definitely can’t kill Ye Wei now to get revenge. After all, Wei Zhaoyan was watching from the side. And then in the next second The boy decided to settle for second best. He demanded equal compensation from Wei Zhaoyan. Upon hearing these words, Wei Zhaoyan clicked his tongue and looked at them. This kid has quite the nerve. At this point, they’re still thinking about compensation. It seems he’s not just skilled in martial arts. However, just as the boy was waiting for Wei Zhaoyan’s answer… The other party chuckled. He pointed at Ye Weixian with his finger. You want his life, right? Kill him This statement was made Ye Weixian’s expression changed drastically. Large beads of sweat dripped down her cheeks. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun was also startled. Wei Zhaoyan sneered. I have already apologized on his behalf. They even broke his hand. If even this doesn’t make you feel better There’s nothing we can do about that. Wei Zhaoyan paused for a moment at this point. But I’m not responsible for what happens after that. The boy murmured softly upon hearing this. You might not know that Wei Zhaoyan nodded without taking responsibility. So I have to remind you of something. This person is Ye Weixian, the disciple of the King of Life and Death. Ye Weixian felt like he was at the mercy of others. My feeling about fish meat Just as he stood up from the ground The boy disguised as Mulan smiled. Then he looked directly at Wei Zhaoyan. If I understand correctly… Are you trying to warn me not to touch him? Otherwise you’ll regret it, right? Wei Zhaoyan remained silent. The smile on her face said it all. Then he looked at the boy who was deep in thought. This kid is bold But if we give up at this point He’s just a smooth talker. What do you need to do now? He pondered for a moment The boy’s face showed disappointment. There’s nothing we can do about that. Thinking of the King of Life Blades I am indeed worried about potential future problems. So I decided to give up. Hearing the boy’s words Wei Zhaoyan sighed softly. Is this all he’s capable of? A little disappointed. Who knew that while Wei Zhaoyan was in a daze The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He passed him at an extremely fast speed Then he punched Ye Weixian in the face. There was a loud bang. Ye Weixian was beaten so badly that he squatted down on his butt. He was furious at being suddenly attacked. What are you doing all of a sudden, you little rascal? However, the boy said something strange. Oh, you spoke! Ye Wei, who was covering his cheek, was somewhat confused. The boy then answered his question. He pointed at Wei Zhaoyan. This person just said if you dare to say another word I’ll deal with you immediately. But you spoke. The entire Blood Loss Valley vault was eerily quiet at this moment. Ye Weixian and Wei Zhaoyan He could even hear his own heartbeat. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun successfully shifted the blame. That’s such a pity. I originally intended to beat you up and then let you go. But now you’re doomed. Wei Zhaoyan’s beautiful eyes lit up upon hearing this. This is using someone else to do the dirty work. If you do it yourself They might face retaliation from the King of Life and Death. So they want to use my hand What an audacious fellow! Ye Wei then begged Wei Zhaoyan for mercy. If Miss kills me The master would, but before Ye Wei could finish speaking… The boy spat directly. It’s absolutely hideous. Feeling insulted, Ye Wei glared at him angrily. What did you say The boy snorted softly upon seeing this. Are you planning to use your master as an excuse? Does this allow the lord to go back on his word? I advise you not to embarrass your lord. It’s better to just obediently die. Ye Weixian glared at the boy through gritted teeth. You bastard To everyone’s surprise, Wei Zhaoyan burst into laughter the next moment. At this moment, his eyes were full of satisfaction as he looked at the boy. In such a short time This kid actually came up with this idea! That’s amazing! I thought He’s just a smooth talker. Wei Zhaoyan then wanted to continue testing the waters. But haven’t you thought about that? As long as I kill you We can pretend this never happened. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun pondered for a moment. There was no fear on his face. Well then, you can do it. Upon witnessing this scene, Wei Zhaoyan nodded secretly. Bold and unrestrained enough He is the talent I want. So the next second Wei Zhaoyan rummaged through his bosom. Finally, he threw a token to the boy. Just what I wanted This is for you. Ye Weixian’s expression changed drastically upon seeing this. He clearly knew what the token represented. Wei Zhaoyan then took the initiative to explain. That’s my ID card. Grant identity card This means that no matter what the other party requests… All will be permitted The boy who took the ID card was slightly taken aback. Why are you giving me this? Wei Zhaoyan chuckled lightly. I used this to buy Ye Weixian’s life. Didn’t you say that? You will receive equal compensation. Those who are able to rise to a high position They are often very shrewd. Upon seeing Wei Zhaoyan using his identity token In exchange for Ye Weixian’s life The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun seemed lost in thought. I thought he would either get rid of his subordinates or… Or go back on your word It seems he’s not stupid. The boy then thanked Wei Zhaoyan. Wei Zhaoyan chuckled lightly and said, “Thank you?” I believe this is an investment. The boy heard this Facial Expression Match Investor Wei Zhaoyan then extended an invitation to the young man. Mu Jingyun, the junior leader, come and be my subordinate! As soon as these words were spoken The entire Blood Loss Valley vault fell silent. Wei Zhaoyan explained the reason for recruiting the young men. You probably guessed it too. I want to be a… The meeting’s leader Therefore, I need many talented people. I will give you the treatment you deserve. So join forces with me. But after some thought, the boy… He actually refused Wei Zhaoyan’s invitation. I’m sorry, I decline this offer. I was born disliking conflict. Upon hearing this, Wei Zhaoyan remained noncommittal. He gently tied his hair back. Nonsense I see you They probably just don’t want to be associated with me, the weakest of the three. Unfortunately There are already many talented people around my senior brothers. Even if you go to other places No one will offer me a better deal. As she spoke, Wei Zhaoyan’s beautiful eyes stared directly at the young man. And the time to make a choice will eventually come. What choices do you think you should make at that time? Would this be an opportunity for you? However, the boy’s answer surprised Wei Zhaoyan. He was full of confidence. He spat out four big characters from his mouth. It’s an opportunity, of course. The boy added, “If that time comes…” If I am still a sought-after talent Wei Zhaoyan heard this He looked the boy up and down, who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. His eyes seemed serious. The boy’s words, “When that time comes,” echoed in my ears. If they are still in high demand… Wei Zhaoyan sneered. Since I started winning over cadres This is the first time I’ve come back empty-handed. You are very confident Let’s see if it’s as you say. After saying this Wei Zhaoyan turned and left Ye Weixian, acting as the follower, hurriedly caught up. The two people, who were facing away from each other, gradually distanced themselves. Wei Zhaoyan didn’t know why Before leaving, he said, “I’m really looking forward to it.” The boy maintained the gesture of clasped hands in greeting. I won’t let you down. After Wei Zhaoyan and the other person left Qingling, who was possessing the puppet, was somewhat puzzled. All living beings Why didn’t you do as I said? The boy snapped his hands shut. Whether the secret manual was done sincerely or not Do they all pretend to be submissive to that woman? Qinglin’s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly. Yeah, do you think there are many opportunities like this? The boy lowered his head He glanced at Qingling, who was possessing the puppet. He seemed to feel very regretful. because of this It is possible to obtain Is there a chance of having a body that looks exactly like your own? Qingling did not give up on what she wanted. So he continued to persuade the boy. That body belonged to the sect leader’s disciple. If I could obtain that body Our plan can be brought forward. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun gently shook his head. I’m sorry But if you don’t have absolute certainty That would be too risky. Looking back Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, once told him The most likely candidate to become the next leader His eldest disciple, Luo Yuliang The boy’s refusal to personally attend the proposal became increasingly firm. It is said that the eldest son has the support of 40% of the forces. I don’t need to upset him. The next moment The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun stepped down the stairs. Let’s not bring up the past anymore. We continue to endorse Who knew that at this moment The boy suddenly stopped going downstairs. Seeing this, Mind asked, “What’s wrong?” The boy was staring straight in a certain direction. I didn’t get close just now So I didn’t feel it. There was a demonic aura emanating from there. The place the boy was talking about It was exactly what Yang Wuyuan mentioned. The room with the red line drawn He had warned the other party that they absolutely must not go in. However The boy did not take Yang Wuyuan’s words to heart. At this moment, he I was already standing at the door of the room marked with a red line. Following the boy’s gaze The room marked with red lines was empty. There was something resembling an altar in the very center. A wooden box was placed on top of the altar. A wisp of demonic energy was emanating from the wooden box. Those who witnessed this scene The boy was somewhat curious That’s really weird. However, the next second Yang Wuyuan’s cries interrupted the boy’s thoughts. because He saw the secret manuals that Ye Weixian had destroyed. This is a serious dereliction of duty. They will be held accountable. but The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun didn’t pay much attention. Taking advantage of Yang Wuyuan’s grief He resolutely took a step. Enter the room marked with a red line Who knew that at this moment An accident occurred suddenly For some reason, the boy heard his grandfather’s voice. This made his expression change instantly. Deafening, I’m here. It’s so stuffy here. empty room Grandpa’s murmurs It’s so stuffy here. Come help grandpa! The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun I have an urge to get lost in it right now. Fortunately, Qingling, who was possessing the puppet, spoke up in time. What’s wrong with you, my mortals? The startled boy asked Qingling… Qingling, can’t you see it? Qingling blinked her beautiful eyes. Can’t see anything The boy exhaled a breath of stale air upon hearing this. That’s an illusion. Qingling chuckled upon hearing this. You shouldn’t be affected by mere auditory hallucinations. Or perhaps it’s just a hallucination. The boy said, “Of course not.” But the disappointment in his eyes showed that he was not at peace inside. Although it was expected But this guy actually pretended to be my grandfather. This is a little displeasing to me. And seeing that the boy had not been captured Roars erupted from the wooden box on the altar. You damned bastard How dare you hinder me! The boy’s expression changed upon hearing this. This was the first time Qinglin had been called a damned bastard. This made him feel as if his dignity had been insulted. What?! How dare you be so insolent? The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun remained silent upon seeing this. Monster in the wooden box They began to use words to lure humans into opening the wooden box. Then the one who commands the corpses will be… Your wish has come true. But the boy didn’t believe the monster’s words at all. He even sneered. You’re blatantly trying to seduce me! Zero, possessing the puppet, made sarcastic remarks. That is to say Can’t even protect himself What’s the point of talking about wishes? The demon looked displeased upon hearing this conversation. What did you say The boy, however, was examining the wooden box on the altar. That’s true. But what is that? Qingling took a puff of her pipe. That box should contain some kind of demon. As time goes by The wooden box has cracks. That’s how the sound was leaked. The monster inside the wooden box observed the boy in front of it. Damn it, you can hear my voice! I thought God was finally looking out for me. But seeing that you’re carrying a scoundrel with you… Could he be a Taoist priest? Young people take steps Walking around in this room marked with red lines If I had to say You could say I’m a Taoist priest. The monster inside the wooden box murmured softly… It seems you’re still with that three-eyed bastard who came last time. They are the same type of people Impersonating Hibiscus Cloud The boy was somewhat surprised What is that? The explanation of the monster’s impatience in the wooden box Don’t you understand what a three-eyed person is? Just as the literal meaning A person with three eyes A strange creature born with three eyes It is said that the birth of a three-eyed person will bring about destruction. Therefore, such children are usually aborted shortly after birth. In the boy’s mind The scene of the three-eyed eaglet being killed has already appeared in my mind. And the monster inside the wooden box is still telling its story. Anyway, after that guy left Then no one will be able to recognize my existence. It’s as if I never existed. Upon hearing these words, Qingling exclaimed in surprise. What? How is that possible? Erasing cognition is a violation of the laws of nature. The monster inside the wooden box still spoke with disdain. a mere scoundrel He knows quite a lot. Qingling was furious upon hearing this. You monster Why do you always call me a bastard? The boy, somewhat speechless, offered Qingling words of comfort. Qingling, just bear with it. The angry Qingling questioned loudly How dare you ask me to just put up with it? A slight smile appeared on the boy’s lips. Because I have a better way Upon hearing this The spirit possessing the puppet suddenly understood. A gloating expression appeared on his face. so You’re the best at turning the other person into a god. However, it should be consumed only after the demonic energy has been reduced. The boy, poised to strike, extended his right hand. That’s exactly what I was thinking. The monster inside the wooden box remained aloof upon seeing this. Humans, look at me, I’m trapped in a box. You underestimate me. I am the master who commands corpses. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun looked down at the wooden box. So the monster in the wooden box paused for a moment. Don’t you want to see your grandfather anymore? These words caused the boy to pause slightly. He then stared at the wooden box with a hostile expression. You want to get out from there, right? I’ll release you right now. The monster in the wooden box displayed such a teachable expression. You should have done this a long time ago. First, put the wooden box Before the demon could finish speaking… The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun interrupted directly. Then I saw him reach out towards the wooden box. The force of the finger was unleashed in a frenzy. But before that Your demonic aura is so strong How about giving me some? Strands of demonic energy seeped out from the cracks in the wooden box. Then it flowed into the boy’s body through his palm. The monster was horrified upon witnessing this scene. You bastard Stop immediately However, the boy showed no sign of stopping. It even amplified the power of the one in the palm. At the same time, he told the monster that it was too late. High-level hunters often appear as prey. Just now In just a short while The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun From the wooden box It absorbed the equivalent of 50 people’s worth of dead food. This made him somewhat excited. This monster exudes a stronger demonic aura than I expected. Subsequently The boy greedily increased the force of the palm strike. Even more turbulent A surge of demonic energy immediately poured out from the cracks in the wooden box. The monster, seemingly severely injured, let out a series of mournful howls. My demonic energy has been absorbed. Stop! The boy was absorbing demonic energy. A strange feeling arose in my heart. What exactly is this guy? Something just doesn’t feel right. The spirit possessing the puppet spoke a reminder. Good sentient beings At this level The demonic energy has been almost completely absorbed. Taking advantage of this guy’s weakness Quickly turn him into a god-slayer. The boy said “okay” upon hearing this. Then a sharp aura composed of death energy Condensed at his fingertips However, just as the sharp edge pierced the wooden box… Something unexpected happened suddenly. A powerful force The boy’s hand was directly knocked away. The deathly aura in his hand had inexplicably vanished. What’s going on? Little did they know that something even more terrifying was yet to come. A wooden box with a cut from a sharp object It made a clicking sound. Under the trembling gazes of the boy and Qinglin It seemed as if some kind of monster was about to hatch from the wooden box. The room with red lines An eerie silence fell over the scene. The black and white energies swirled in the empty room. The cracks in the wooden box are gradually widening. Its sealing effect eventually became completely ineffective. Then the demon’s unrestrained voice burst into wild laughter. You really are a human who can manipulate death energy. Moreover, he was able to achieve this with a mortal body. Controlling such strong death energy Destroy the box made of spirit wood. A slight smile appeared on the corner of the demon’s mouth as it spoke. I’m so lucky! The boy now realized he had been deceived. That monster did it on purpose. He was clearly pretending to change. Very weak Then there was a loud bang. A scroll flew out of the broken wooden box. Then it unfolded in front of the boy disguised as Mulan. The boy was somewhat astonished by what he saw. He looked at the contents of the scroll. That was a beautiful landscape painting. And the existence of the painting in it The next moment, a robust old man in a landscape painting It seems to be trying to step out of the painting. Seeing this scene, the zeroing His expression changed drastically. This is impossible. how so You are no match for this guy. Endless demonic energy It is condensed into a landscape painting Finally completely detached from the scroll This reminded the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun of something. There is a book called the Classic of Mountains and Seas Records of various legends from all over the Central Plains and demons That’s how it’s recorded in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Among demons and monsters There is one thing that must absolutely not be touched. The existence of higher dimensions That is Spirit beast-level demons and monsters that have existed for a very long time That thing could practically be called a monster. As time goes by little by little The robust, white-haired old man who stepped out of the painting seemed to have been reborn. Only then did the boy see the other person’s face clearly. tall body Unkempt appearance Brass Tree A full head of white hair and beard But the two hairs below the nose are black. Although he looks very much like a human But deep down he is a ferocious beast. Those kinds of demonic beasts capable of causing disaster Looking at the boy’s wary expression The white-haired old man chuckled. “Are you afraid of me?” The deceased Shuofang clansman once said Spirit beasts are beings that have reached the highest realm of demons and monsters. Besides the legendary mythical beasts He is practically an invincible monster. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun trembled at this moment. Just standing face to face I felt a stinging sensation on my skin. It’s hard to even lift your head. Qingling was watching his expression. Dared not make a sound That kind of spirit beast was right in front of me. It can be described as a heaven beyond heaven. It was a completely unimaginable disaster. A moment of silence The white-haired old man suddenly beckoned with his finger. His sharp fingernails stretched downwards. There was a loud bang. The boy’s body moved uncontrollably to his knees. The white-haired old man was somewhat displeased upon seeing this scene. I originally wanted to crush you. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun tried to look up at the other person. You were sealed away for so long Yet it is still full of power Hearing the words “full of power” The white-haired old man chuckled coldly. He looked down at the boy. His arrogant eyes were full of disdain. Although I have been sealed away for thousands of years Therefore, the power was somewhat weakened. But I never expected it to be just a mere ant. How dare you speak ill of me? The term “ant” is a derogatory term used by experts to refer to the weak. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun At this moment, they were like ants in the eyes of the white-haired old man. Until this moment Only then did he clearly realize the vast difference between himself and the other person. The gap between me and the spirit beast is indeed huge. Even this was after he had already been weakened. The white-haired old man, who was the true form of the spirit beast… But the next second he hooked his index finger But you are indeed quite special. Living people having such monstrous creatures by their side. A demonic aura was seen. Pull the puppet possessed by Qingling from the boy’s arms. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun was suppressed and unable to move. Then an attack rang out with a loud bang. Strike the puppet’s chest Qingling, who possessed the puppet At this point, they had no choice but to reveal themselves. A red shadow flashed by. He held the puppet firmly in his hand. Looking at Qingling’s resentful expression The white-haired old man sneered. That mere ghost is quite powerful? I was feeling hungry Now I can finally fill my stomach a little. As soon as he finished speaking The white-haired old man opened his mouth wide in response. A huge suction The force pulled Qingling’s ghostly body backward uncontrollably. Even with all their might, they couldn’t break free from the entanglement. Qingling truly didn’t want to become someone else’s food. The white-haired old man increased the suction in his mouth. This work is about the master of corpses. It is an existence born from the convergence of thoughts of the dead in one place. Offer your spiritual power to your master. Seeing Qingling trapped in a desperate situation Perhaps it was because of distraction The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They actually broke free from the white-haired old man’s suppression. Then, wielding the sharp energy condensed from deathly aura, he launched a sneak attack. Little did they know The white-haired old man’s power far exceeded the expectations of everyone present. After seeing the boy’s actions Just raise one finger The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun floated in the air. Then it made a heavy, intimate encounter with the roof. Large amounts of gravel fell from the sky. Immediately afterward, before the boy could catch his breath The white-haired old man’s fingers moved continuously. The boy’s out-of-control body Crazy crashing into the ground and walls In the end, the white-haired old man found the game boring. That finally made him stop. The boy’s body was covered in wounds. Xiao He, who witnessed this scene Several iron chains flew out from the puppet. The white-haired old man was bound with a clatter. At the same time, he shouted loudly, “Let go of my master!” However, in the eyes of the white-haired old man, Kui Xiaohe’s methods… It’s just kids playing around. There was a loud crack. The chains binding the white-haired old man snapped on the spot. You bastard They have quite a few tricks up their sleeves. This scene caused Kui Xiaohe’s expression to change drastically. The white-haired old man counted on one finger. Little one, you touched my jade body. They should pay the price. Upon hearing this, Kui Xiaohe had a bad feeling. As expected His arms were blasted into bloody splatter by the white-haired old man. That is The white-haired old man did not intend for Kui Xiaohe to die now. Otherwise, his ghost life would have ended on the spot. it’s over Then, realizing what had happened, Kui Xiaohe looked up to the sky and roared. The intense pain caused him to howl incessantly. The room marked with red lines fell into a state of stillness at that moment. Her delicate face was covered with large beads of sweat. Kui Xiaohe, having lost both arms, lay in a pool of blood. The boy, disguised as Mu Jinyun, lay helplessly on the ground. The white-haired old man in the center resembled a deity. He is very powerful Completely unafraid of any opponent present Who knew that at this moment The trembling boy suddenly laughed. I really messed with the wrong person this time. Seeing the boy trying to stand up unsteadily The white-haired old man moved his feet. How interesting How can you still laugh in this situation? I started to want to see You were trembling with fear. However Just as the white-haired old man was about to continue torturing the boy A man’s voice broke the silence in the room. Yang Wuyuan appeared at the door at some unknown time. He exclaimed in surprise. What’s going on? Who are you? Upon hearing this, the white-haired old man turned and looked towards the doorway. He seemed to know Yang Wuyuan very well. So it was you! I’ve always wanted to eat you up. Then the white-haired old man extended his palm to Yang Wuyuan. He wanted to use his demonic power to pull the other party towards him. But the familiar scene did not appear. white-haired old man That is, the power of the Corpse King He suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason. This puzzled him greatly. What’s going on? Immediately afterwards The King of Corpses noticed the red line at Yang Wuyuan’s feet. Could it be because of that red line? What tricks did that three-eyed guy pull? The Corpse King who understood all of this Decided to take action personally Go out and capture Yang Wuyuan Upon seeing this, Yang Wuyuan turned and ran. But just as the King of Corpses’ foot touched the red line… A formation composed of dense golden patterns suddenly appeared. The King of Corpses was completely shaken. flying back This extremely unexpected scene The King of Corpses’ expression changed. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun realized… This is a chance to survive. So he loudly reminded Qinglin and Kui Xiaohe. Get out of here quickly, as long as you can leave this room. We can survive Speed Now is the time for a desperate sprint. Taking advantage of As the King of Corpses was blasted away by the red line at the doorway… The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun and the two ghosts of Qinglin Give it your all ran towards the door The King of Corpses’ expression changed upon witnessing this scene. He roared, “Don’t even think about it!” Then spread your five fingers. The boy was only a step away from the door. He fell to the ground with a thud. Qinglin and Kui Xiaohe They had already escaped the room marked with red lines. After they saw the boy being pulled back A look of worry immediately appeared on his face. What should we do now? The King of Corpses then bound the boy in the air. You’re quite good at assessing situations. Jin Yi immediately thought of escaping. The boy, disguised as Mu Jinyun, endured the pain. At the same time, he stared directly at the King of Corpses. You’re really troublesome. The King of Corpses’ face darkened upon hearing this. I find this troublesome. I didn’t expect that guy wasn’t an immortal. Yet it possesses such immense power. That despicable three-eyed bastard A moment of silence The boy suddenly smiled at the King of Corpses I agree with your suggestion. The King of Corpses was somewhat puzzled by this. The boy then spoke up to explain. You said I’d let you out My wish will come true. Does it still count? The King of Corpses murmured The boy nodded in agreement. In the end, it was all thanks to me. Can you come out then? Upon hearing this The King of Corpses wore a mocking expression. How could it be thanks to you? How ridiculous! You’re just trying to satisfy your own greed. Teen’s Thoughts No wonder he’s an old man who’s lived for thousands of years. He then chuckled softly. Let’s just happily move on from that kind of thing. The King of Corpses was somewhat surprised at this moment. It’s strange, don’t you feel any fear? Or is it Are you confident you can survive this situation? As soon as these words were spoken… With the King of Corpses’ finger It drew a circle in the air. There was a click. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun’s expression changed. Because his right arm was broken. The pain of the fracture made the boy tremble all over. But he did not wail and beg for mercy like the King of Corpses. First of all, I can clearly say no. I am confident I will survive. The King of Corpses’ lips twitched slightly upon seeing this. You’re really good at holding your breath! How about I tear your legs off? The boy looked down at the King of Corpses It’s okay to tear it off. But if I die You won’t be able to get out. The King of Corpses stroked his beard. you mean As long as I let you go You can let me out. You make it sound so easy So they really value their lives? The boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun looked indifferent. Why should I cherish my life? Everyone dies eventually. The King of Corpses asked a question Then why are you begging me to spare you? A look of madness appeared on the boy’s blood-stained face. Because there is someone I absolutely must kill. The King of Corpses’ eyes lit up upon hearing this. Is it revenge? Then he paced back and forth in the room. I’m getting a little interested. Is all you want just one human life? The boy nodded slightly. Given my current situation It seems there’s no way to pray for anything else. Upon hearing this, the King of Corpses An expression of appreciation appeared on his face. You do know how to keep your distance. The next moment, there was a thud. The boy who had been floating in the air fell to the ground. The King of Corpses intervened and freed him from his restraints. Thousands of years The seal has finally been broken. I’m in a great mood right now. I agree. The boy, disguised as Mu Jinyun, forced himself to endure the excruciating pain. Then use your left hand to massage your right arm. Arm repositioning However, after the right arm was reset, a tingling sensation returned. He knew very well I’m afraid I won’t be able to use my arms properly for a while. Just as the King of Corpses was lamenting The boy’s tenacity and perseverance The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He glanced at Qinglin and Kui Xiaohe at the door. There is only one chance. Even if it’s just for a moment Just as the boy was about to slip away… This room with the red line drawn on it His body was restrained again. The whole person was floating uncontrollably in the air. The Corpse King, holding up his finger, sneered. Do I need to make a deal with you? I can manipulate your body like this. Is that alright? This statement was made A sense of despair arose in the boy’s heart. This is troublesome. Subsequently The boy glanced at the King of Corpses out of the corner of his eye. Although I don’t believe in humanity either But this spirit beast distrusts humans even more. Perhaps he lived for too long Therefore, there are absolutely no flaws. The young man looked regretful as he thought about this. This time, I guess I have to be prepared to die. Grandpa, I’m afraid I won’t be able to avenge you. The transition between life and death Sometimes all it takes is a simple glance back. Looking at Qinglin and Kui Xiaohe A worried and tense expression The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun His will to live, which he had already given up It has recovered. At the same time, I questioned my own heart. Why did I feel like I couldn’t get revenge just now? Qinglin and Kui Xiaohe and their group But even if they become vengeful spirits He didn’t give up on revenge. But what about me? Haven’t I hated him enough? The boy, who had been clenching his teeth, clenched his fist the next moment. A large amount of death energy gathered on his fist. He wanted to fully unleash the resentment deep within his heart. The Corpse King was somewhat astonished upon witnessing this scene. What is this kid up to? Qingling’s expression changed to one of surprise. It is an aura even more warning than the gathering of sharpness. This is a type of internal energy that can only be mastered by those who have reached a transcendent level. But what exactly is going on with that color? Then, under Aobayashi’s worried gaze… The bloodshot-eyed youth unleashed the Moonless Void Sword. The pitch-black full moon transformed into a sword blade. Then it kept waving in the boy’s hands. Finally, it pierced the King of Corpses’ waist. The King of Corpses dodged to the side upon seeing this. His heart was filled with doubt. It was the same just now. How can a living person control death energy? Immediately afterward, before the boy could give an answer… The King of Corpses kept exclaiming how strange it was. Gathering power in the palm Only his back was visible A huge, ferocious beast’s claws appeared. The next second, with the King of Corpses waving his hand… The phantom of the beast’s claw The camera was shot directly at the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. At the same time, the King of Corpses’ maniacal laughter rang out. I’m so happy! I want to study you thoroughly. Then find the answer. This situation The boy had no reason to back down. Although there was absolutely no way to narrow the gap Even so He also wanted to settle things with the Corpse King on the other side. However, at this critical moment Crimson blood gushed out from behind the boy. Then they transformed into bloody hands and reached out to the King of Corpses. Faced with this sudden attack The King of Corpses had no choice but to stop what he was doing. Hasty response to these bloody hands That damned bastard Until this moment The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Finally, I could see the face of the person who made the move. Qingling in red I stepped back into the room marked with red lines. At this moment, Qingling It fully unleashed its power as a Qingling-level vengeful spirit. Blood filled the sky, transforming into deadly red ribbons. Frenzied attack And it entangled the King of Corpses Qingling’s red dress became even more vibrant at this moment. Round and slender thighs Bloodstains were everywhere He risked his life to buy the boy time to live. Run, all beings! The boy was slightly taken aback upon seeing this. Then he turned and ran towards the door. He could not let the sacrifices he had personally witnessed go to waste. But after running a few steps forward The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun finally stopped. He turned around Watching Qingling fight the King of Corpses Why does that sound keep murmuring in my heart? Even if he is my god-slayer There was no need to go to such lengths. Is it because you believe I will avenge him? How is that possible? But why do we have to do this? Due to the vast difference in strength between the two sides Even if the King of Corpses’ power is damaged Qingling gave it her all But he was ultimately no match for his opponent. The Corpse King ultimately prevailed. He grabbed Qingling by the neck. I thought you were just an ordinary bastard. But I didn’t expect it to be so powerful. It does help relieve my hunger. The King of Corpses opened his mouth wide. Qingling’s spiritual power was being devoured by it. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun suddenly paused. Filled with doubt, he exchanged a glance with Qingling, who had turned around. We can tell from Qingling’s mouth shape He urged the boy to go out quickly. This scene sent a shiver down the spine of the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. He felt he needed to do something. So the next second The boy made a final decision not to run away. Then he turned to look at the King of Corpses. The King of Corpses was somewhat puzzled by this. The boy then condensed a sharp blade at his fingertips using death energy. Seeing the boy’s behavior The King of Corpses had a bad feeling. As expected Under his gaze The boy held the sharp blade made of death energy. He stabbed himself in the chest. There was a soft “poof” sound. A large mouthful of blood gushed from the boy’s mouth. The boy coughed up blood He looked at the King of Corpses with a cold smile. Old man, you’ll be trapped here forever. At this moment, the offense and defense reversed. The person who is most afraid of the death of a teenager He actually became the King of Corpses He suddenly released his grip on Qingling’s neck. Then he went straight to the boy who was about to fall. The King of Corpses was filled with regret. He supported the boy’s body with his hands. At the same time, he picked up his hair. This madman If he dies, it’s all over. I will never be able to get out. Who knew that while the King of Corpses was distracted… The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun But she reached out and grabbed his wrist. Then the blood-covered boy suddenly raised his head. It’s really hard to even grab your hand. The King of Corpses frowned upon witnessing this scene. Was this guy doing it on purpose? Hunting geese all day long But he was pecked blind by a goose. When the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun The moment I grabbed the King of Corpses’ wrist The demonic aura, far beyond imagination, was unleashed through a pecking motion. It was absorbed into the body along the palm. At this moment, the boy was like a warrior surviving a battle royale. His gaze toward the King of Corpses was filled with sneer. This spirit beast As expected, they have been avoiding letting me use this power. Because of this trend It can prevent the opponent from properly controlling their breath. Although this high-stakes gamble cost him his life. But I won the bet. Because I’m gone. He will never be able to leave this place. The King of Corpses in a rage Try to use the other hand Forcibly pry open the wrists tightly binding the boy. However, at this moment Blood suddenly filled the room marked with red lines. Space changes accordingly Qingling on the verge of death It turned out that he had exhausted all the remaining spiritual power in his body. The bizarre domain of Blood Sword was forcibly constructed. All that could be heard was a continuous rustling sound. Blood flowing from the Blood Realm It shot out like a whip It entangled the King of Corpses’ left arm and legs. The sticky blood edge became as tough as leather. He was firmly bound Immediately following the corpses Wang tried to forcefully break free. Under tremendous force The blood whip was stretched longitudinally However, even King Xiao had made up his mind to reset it to zero. The blood realm he created was by no means ordinary. More blood transformed into a long whip. Subsequently It entangled itself around the struggling Corpse King’s body. If before the seal The King of Corpses can recover 30% of his peak strength. Even one tenth of the power These mere ants He could annihilate it with a mere wave of his hand. However, he couldn’t do it at that moment. He didn’t know this human being, who resembled an insect. What exactly did they do? I felt the demonic energy within my body become extremely unstable. It is simply impossible to properly control More than 30% of the remaining demonic energy has dissipated. If this continues… The King of Corpses might not even be able to maintain his current form. All became difficult This is a dilemma. If his life wasn’t in imminent danger The King of Corpses can let go first. However, once this is the case… This frail human being will surely perish here. But if we don’t get rid of this kid His demonic energy will continue to be plundered. In addition, Qingling’s persistent pursuit, driven by a death wish The King of Corpses ultimately made a risky decision. He used his only movable hand to lift the boy upwards. Then he slammed down hard onto the ground. Let its head touch the ground first. There was a loud bang. The boy’s head hit the ground. The King of Corpses is planning to stun his opponent. Stop him from absorbing demonic energy Who knew that even though his head was hit hard… The floorboards shattered. The blood flowed uncontrollably. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun But he never lost consciousness. Even in extremely manic laughter The King of Corpses who felt despised Continue repeating the actions in your hands The boy, repeatedly thrown to the ground, coughed up blood uncontrollably. Even the stone-paved ground has cracked. Even sinking deeper Seeing this scene, the zeroing To stop the tyranny of the Corpse King However, he was already at his last gasp. Ultimately powerless In the King of Corpses’ understanding To this extent The boy whose body was already broken and mangled He should have fainted Who knew that when the King of Corpses looked at the boy… The other person’s eyes did not dim in the slightest. That blood-stained, dying face He was staring intently at himself. That instant The King of Corpses even felt a chill run down his spine. For an existence that is like a humble reset This emotion This is something the King of Corpses absolutely cannot accept. One of the Six Demons, the mighty King of Corpses I was actually afraid of this lowly human. So the next second Some of the Corpse Kings who lost control of their emotions He grabbed the boy’s hair I have lived for thousands of years How could I possibly be afraid of a mere human being? I am a being that inspires fear in countless people. The boy now impersonating Mu Jinyun He has absorbed 50% of the demonic energy. The King of Corpses in a Critical Situation He abruptly pulled the boy who was glaring at him. You parasitic bedbug! You brought this all on yourself. As soon as he finished speaking The King of Corpses actually took the boy’s head Pulling it towards my forehead Then it slammed into it hard. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun When they couldn’t understand what kind of action this was… He caught a glimpse of a strange scene. Only a blurry shape was visible. Suddenly, blood flowed from the Corpse King’s body. Like a soul That shape They do not appear in their original form as humans would in life. Instead, it radiates light outwards like stars. Sharp and prominent Then there was that thing that looked like a spirit. Suddenly pierced through the boy’s forehead Then it seeped in. The moment that thing seeped in The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun suddenly leaned back. It felt as if his head had been pierced by some sharp object. Qingling gasped in surprise upon seeing this. No, that’s a spirit leaving the body. This guy wants to possess all living beings. A spirit that is infinitely close to God To invade another boy who is merely a mortal. In Qinglin’s understanding This was something that could have been done very easily. Just as Qinglin had predicted. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun It appeared very quickly Signs that the physical body is about to be possessed and controlled. Dark veins bulge beneath the skin His rolled-back pupils trembled violently. Black blood kept oozing from his mouth. An ordinary human body simply cannot withstand it. This spirit beast’s will, which has lived for thousands of years Seeing this scene, the zeroing Despair It seemed as if everything had been in vain. Who knew that in the next second The black veins protruding from the boy’s entire face For some reason, it gradually calmed down. Those white-rolled and violently trembling pupils It miraculously returned to its original state at this moment. Then a star-shaped sphere of spiritual light It suddenly flew out from between the boy’s eyebrows Then it burrowed into the head of the Corpse King. Immediately following was a shrill, eerie scream from his mouth. Tension and fear Replaced the previous arrogant look What exactly are you, kid? The boy was somewhat confused upon hearing this. What are you saying? Just thinking about that red gate with the words “Demon Seal” engraved on it… The King of Corpses trembled and covered his head. What exactly is that thing inside your body? The boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun was completely confused upon hearing this. The Corpse King coughed up a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, a strange change occurred at this moment. His bones grew rapidly. Hair began to grow wildly all over his body. Even a tail has grown out. Under the witness of Qinglin and the boy The King of Corpses gradually turned into a A giant raccoon dog, twice the size of a normal person Because the cat’s body size has increased The Corpse King’s hand was much larger than the boy’s. The man and the beast clasped hands tightly. And precisely because of this The hand wielding knowledge seemed about to break. The Corpse King reverts to his original form in the next moment It broke free from the cheese’s clinging. Then he roared, “You bastard!” It actually made me reveal my true form. I’m going to kill you. However, at this critical moment The Corpse King who turned into a monster tanuki A sudden shiver ran through me. Because he was very puzzled by the boy’s behavior at that moment. What’s going on? That was clearly a move that transferred one’s aura. But where is he inhaling air? Following the boy’s gaze The King of Corpses finally figured everything out. Those are fragments of the Immortal Tomb Did this kid plan this all along? The Corpse King, realizing something was wrong They wanted to intervene and stop the boy’s actions. However, it was all too late. An object composed of faint light His neck, arms, and legs were already bound. The scroll that the King of Corpses once broke free from Currently suspended in mid-air Thin white lines Connected to the neck binding the spirit beast On the light shackles of arms and legs The King of Corpses was terrified upon witnessing this scene. That can’t be. I have clearly broken the seal and come out. Before he could finish speaking… Threads composed of white light At an astonishing speed The Corpse King, who had transformed into a monster tanuki, was pulled over. His body began to be sucked into the scroll. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun saw this A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As expected I was just thinking… Since it is a treasure capable of sealing such an existence Perhaps all it takes is absorbing the death energy. It may restart I guessed right. The King of Corpses was then pulled by the white light. Trying to catch the boy He wanted to drag the other person down to hell with him. Fortunately, Qingling grabbed the boy’s wrist in time. That’s how they pulled him back. Finally, it was accompanied by a scream filled with resentment. The King of Corpses was then sucked into the scroll. Qinglin and the boy silently bid him farewell. The spirit beast tanuki will never see you again. When the King of Corpses Completely absorbed into the landscape painting At the bottom of a cliff I don’t know when A giant tanuki that wasn’t originally there has appeared. Its roaring posture is depicted vividly. As if it were lifelike The landscape painting, having fulfilled its mission, closed with a whoosh. Then a loud bang It fell into the fairy wooden box that was being restored. Then the cracked fairy wood box Placed on the altar by some force The cracks on its surface are gradually disappearing. Finally restored to its original state It was as if nothing had happened. Until this moment The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun finally relaxed. He wiped the blood from his chin with his hand. A slight smile appeared on his blood-stained face. At the same time, he exclaimed, “Really!” I almost got indigestion. Dim lighting The room marked with a red line Qingling, who had survived the ordeal, looked relieved. Only saw He turned to look at the fairy wooden box in the center. What good luck! Fortunately, the seal was restarted. Then Qingling lay on the ground Looking at the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun Why are cracks appearing on the skin of all living beings? The boy’s skin was now as shattered as a mirror. Moreover, these cracks are continuing to expand. In just a moment It spread throughout his entire body. Then came the branches that looked like withered trees in winter. It is like a dying tree. The boy’s skin quickly peeled off and detached from his body. Then inside that broken shell A layer of radiant new skin is gradually emerging. Watching this scene reset to zero Unable to contain excitement This is someone who has undergone a complete transformation and reached the pinnacle. After gaining insight Breaking through the limits can open up the Ren and Du meridians. In this way It will be able to control things in a way that is completely incomparable to before. An immense amount of gas As a result, the body will rapidly remodel. This process is a complete transformation. This situation originally only occurred when one reached the highest level of mastery. Qinglin looked at the boy and murmured softly. It’s not that all living beings have broken through their limits. Rather, it was his body that was absorbing the demonic energy of the spirit beasts. It evolved automatically The elves who thought of this place I couldn’t help but sigh in my heart. That’s amazing! The path he took was completely different from others. Perhaps I am witnessing A martial arts world that has never existed before The birth of masters in completely different forms As time goes by little by little When all the dead skin has peeled off The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun slowly stood up. Skin flakes fell off He felt an unprecedented lightness throughout his body. The energy within the body is not only abundant It even surpassed the limits. The kind of boy before The pain felt like my internal organs were being burned by a raging fire. It no longer exists Even the broken bones seemed to have completely healed. No obstacles to movement The boy had already prepared The awareness that this time I might die Fortunately Different from its awareness The unexpected encounter made him even stronger. That’s amazing! The weakened spirit beast that has been sealed for thousands of years He merely absorbed the power of that tanuki. The aura had actually surged to this extent. This made the boy somewhat happy. Even now, when facing masters who have reached the pinnacle… He also has the strength to fight. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun in the next moment I suddenly remembered my conversation with Zhao Yigong. Have you heard that no one has ever used spirit beasts to kill gods? Seeing the boy nod Zhao Yigong crossed his arms Although I don’t know who you’re listening to. It is said, but not entirely impossible. And as far as I know… Two people did it. The boy’s eyes widened upon hearing this. Zhao, the volunteer opposite, seemed to be recalling… I didn’t believe it at first either. But that is real. They used mythical beasts as a means of killing gods. That is, those who are called gods Existence that has reached the realm of Fang Shen At this point, Zhao Yigong gave a reminder. You don’t need to worry about these things. Because they are beings from beyond the heavens. Moreover, one of them was originally a demon or monster. I’d rather not say anything. In short, all you need to know is that it exists. In short Among the six gods, considered the pinnacle of warlocks… Two warlocks possessed spirit beasts as godslayers. Thinking back on these The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun looked at his palm. I still have a long way to go. Even the spirit beasts that had been sealed away for a long time and weakened They can’t control them The boy remembers When the spirit beast monster raccoon emerged from his body I said this What exactly is inside your body? This aroused suspicion in the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. Speaking of those vengeful spirits who tried to possess him It seems that most of them have discovered something. He showed a surprised reaction. What exactly is it? Even that kind of spirit beast said that. Just as the boy was filled with questions The clear, melodious call startled him awake. All living beings heard this sound The boy hurriedly turned to look at Qingling. Qingling is in a very bad state right now. His ghostly form is becoming increasingly transparent. Seeing the boy walk to his side She spoke lightly and laboriously. As if leaving a will, whispering A complete transformation? That’s funny, even though you don’t look any different. But maybe you really can do it in just two years. One can reach the realm of perfection. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun turned around and bent down. Your spiritual energy has weakened considerably. The dissipating zeroing A curt rebuttal Wasn’t it all for saving… That’s why we’ve become like this. But you don’t need to pity me. I saved you not so that you would thank me. The boy then voiced the question that had been lingering in his mind. Why did you help me? Qingling hesitated for a moment If you die, then everything is over. What should I do? You wouldn’t be saying it’s because I’m about to disappear… And you’re sad, aren’t you? The boy’s expression froze upon hearing this. You are about to disappear Qingling was fully aware of this. His brilliance It had long since deteriorated to the point where it could no longer sustain its own spiritual body. Yes, I have no hope left. That was A vast amount of spiritual energy sufficient to allow vengeful spirits to exist for hundreds of years. Most of them have now been lost. How could it possibly remain in this world? Reiki is the energy that sustains vengeful spirits in the world. The moment when the spiritual energy of a hundred years dwindled Qingling It has reached the point where it can no longer maintain its own spiritual body. He was on his deathbed Looking up at the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun You sentient beings Based on your personality A god-slayer You probably wouldn’t be sad if you died. So I only ask you to promise me one thing. You must avenge me against the Heaven and Earth Society. After saying this Qinglin’s beautiful eyes slowly closed. Perhaps it’s because of regrets A single, glistening tear welled up in her eye. Who knew that at this moment The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Grab Qinglin’s little hand A powerful aura quickly entered her body. Let’s talk about that after you recover. That was the demonic energy the boy had stolen from the raccoon spirit beast. As demonic energy surged in Qingling’s pupils trembled violently. All living beings have given me the remaining demonic energy. Moreover, not only is the quantity large It also has a high purity. Generally speaking With the ability to devour Even the demons and monsters that devour vengeful spirits are different. The vengeful spirit itself cannot accept Or absorb the demonic energy of individuals close to those of higher-ranking individuals. However, with the teenager as the mediator The existence of media The demonic aura of the raccoon spirit beast It was actually absorbed by Qingling. His gradually transparent spirit It is also becoming increasingly clear Subsequently Qingling quickly returned to her normal appearance. Who knew the boy would see this The act of transmitting demonic energy did not stop. This forced Qingling to release the surging energy. Refine it for one’s own use Ultimately, Qingling’s aura continued to strengthen. It not only surpassed the original limits Even his rank will be raised accordingly. Then all of this actually came true. A rustling sound was heard. The cold energy surrounding the mind and body It spread like a tide. As the rank increases further The spiritual energy emanating from the spirit It even had a huge impact on the physical world. At this moment, the mind opened its tightly closed eyes. His rank had indeed reached the level of Lanling. Just a glance This made onlookers feel extremely intimidated. Qingling couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise, “What’s going on?” The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun He let go of Qingling’s hand. It seems I wasn’t the only one who was lucky. The Yin-Yang School’s book records it as follows. Lanling is a vengeful spirit that has existed for over 300 years. Its spiritual power has reached the point where it can dispel auditory hallucinations. The degree to which hallucinations become physical It is an existence that comes close to disaster. Comparable to high-level demons and monsters in Warcraft. It would take at least a hundred people to perform an exorcism. But whether it will succeed or not remains to be seen. The Qingling, having advanced in rank, felt its own power. Could this be considered a stroke of luck? Who knew that while Qinglin was in a daze The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun suddenly spoke. Startled him awake Okay, now you can speak. What do you want me to promise you? Revenge? In response to the boy’s teasing. Qinglin subconsciously lowered his head I won’t go see him It was just a light biting of the clothes. This indicates that his inner world is not at peace. The boy chuckled softly upon seeing this. If I’m not mistaken… Qinglin Your rank seems to have increased. Should I call you Lanling now? However, Qingling shook her head slightly. Please call me Qingling. The boy blinked upon hearing this. You seem to really like the name Qingling. Qingling glanced at the boy with some annoyance. At the same time, he scoffed disdainfully, “You bastard!” How dare you mock me! Who knew that at this moment A weak and helpless voice came from there. The owner heard this sound Qinglin and the boy looked towards the door. Kui Xiaohe, whose arms had disappeared, had tears welling up in his eyes. Calling there Green Forest’s body was semi-transparent. Seeing such a shrewd Xiao He Qinglin narrowed his eyes Then he sighed and said, “All living beings…” Do you still have any excess demonic energy? A moment later At the entrance to the Blood Loss Valley Vault The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun was about to pass through Yang Wuyuan, the master of the formation He repeatedly told me that he would wait for me here. Please be sure to come pick me up. It can be seen from Yang Wuyuan’s changed tone Kui Xiao He has possessed him. Because Yang Wuyuan witnessed certain things Cannot be ignored That’s why such measures were taken. However, despite saying that he would definitely come to pick her up Kui Xiaohe, however, looked quite happy. Qingling, floating in mid-air, smiled. Look how happy this guy is! The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun nodded slightly. After all, Xiao He also improved his rank. He also obtained a physical body along the way. It’s possible that Kui Xiao and Green Spirit were originally close to Azure Spirit. After the boy was infused with highly pure demonic energy His rank was immediately elevated. after Yang Wuyuan, who was attempting to activate the mechanical formation, was subdued. The trap, activated by a mechanism, failed to take effect. Kui Xiao and Shun Shi invaded Yang Wuyuan’s body He was successfully possessed. Thus, Kui Xiao and others not only obtained physical bodies It also advanced from Green Spirit to Azure Spirit. Therefore, he was very happy. To talk about the whole Who’s the happiest guy in the Blood Loss Valley Vault right now? That must be Xiao He, who obtained Yang Wuyuan’s physical body. Looking at his flamboyant and shameless appearance Qinglin, speechless, exclaimed, “How disgusting!” The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun chuckled softly. Putting aside other things Xiao He might have been drawn to this place because he could access many secret manuals. That’s why I’m so happy. After all, he was a martial artist in his lifetime. The boy then left with Qingling. Holding a stack of densely packed sunflower boxes in her arms Passing by the room with the red line drawn on it His intense curiosity compelled him to peek inside. At the same time, they exclaimed in amazement, “How amazing!” The box has really been restored. Could the Immortal Spirit Wood truly contain the power of immortals? Previously, regarding how to deal with this sealed spirit beast The raccoon’s wooden box The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun thought for a long time. The final decision is to leave it here for now. Kui Xiao was somewhat puzzled upon hearing this. Is the owner not going to eat this? The boy touched his abdomen. I feel like there might be problems if I eat it now. Kui Xiao and Wen Yan were at a loss for words. The boy cautioned that this thing should not be touched. If anyone comes here or is looking for this thing You should tell me right away. Regarding this decision The resale and the little head just couldn’t understand it. Although that’s what the owner said. But why insist on using something so dangerous? Stay here And what that raccoon spirit beast said… A being with three eyes Will it reappear? After hesitating for a while Resale or simply ignore it After all, if the sky falls, the tall ones will hold it up. The owner must have his own ideas. at the same time Outside the Ancient Blood Storage The seasoned martial artist Guo Wenqi was waiting impatiently. His heart was filled with distress. Why isn’t it out yet? Although that person said he would come out later But it’s too late. Could it be that he has broken into the enemy again? What kind of disaster? Who knew that just as Guo Wenqi hesitated… Should we check it out? The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun He appeared behind him without anyone noticing. This startled Guo Wenqi. The boy smiled and looked at the other person. Sorry to keep you waiting. Guo Wenqi, looking hesitant, said he didn’t. But inside, I was filled with shock. What exactly happened? The aura this guy emitted before entering the secret vault It’s clearly just the aura of a top-tier dancer. But now I can’t feel anything at all. And he walked past me. But there was no movement or breath. What kind of gift did this kid get inside? Watching the boy’s back as he walked ahead Guo Wenqi had an idea The final level this time might be completely unpredictable. Late at night Inner City of the Heaven and Earth Society In the courtyard of a huge manor in the southwest of the city A short, sharp-faced middle-aged man Looking into the distance with his hands behind his back Just as he was lost in thought about moon-gazing A cough suddenly came from behind. The short, middle-aged man turned around as if he had expected this. He then bowed respectfully with his hands clasped. It turns out to be one of the Martial Kings, the Thunder Fist King. You actually graced my humble abode with your presence! I am truly at a loss. The object of the short middle-aged man’s bow She looks to be in her 50s A middle-aged man with a beard This person’s sleeves were empty. Two muscular arms were exposed. It has strange iron rings on it This middle-aged man It was the highest-ranking cadre of the Heaven and Earth Society. Yuan Binghe, one of the Martial Kings and the Thunderbolt Boxing King Immediately afterwards, Yuan Binghe clasped his hands in a salute to the middle-aged man. Long time no see, Dark Sect Master The short, middle-aged man’s true identity was the Dark Sect Master. Although he was one rank lower than King Wu However, he was a high-ranking member of the Heaven and Earth Society. One of the three sect leaders Unlike other sect leaders His name was classified as confidential. Therefore, everyone called him the Dark Sect Master. The Dark Sect Master then covered his face and chuckled softly, as if he were a woman. Since the end of the competition two months ago We haven’t seen each other since, have we? Hearing the seductive voice of the Dark Sect Master Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe is not used to it. He frowned slightly. This guy’s way of speaking Like the eunuchs in the imperial palace It also included a tone that only women would use. Sometimes it really is hard to get used to. and The face before the Dark Sect Master was not his true appearance. It was a human skin mask. A human skin mask is a type of mask as thin as skin. Made from human or pig skin Its exquisiteness Almost able to reach A situation where it is difficult to distinguish between real and fake faces The Dark Sect Master is in the inner hall The only person allowed to use a human skin mask But even if the other party is in charge of intelligence and secrets But why not even show them your true face? According to Yuan Binghe The Dark Sect Master almost every three months The human skin mask will be changed once. Therefore, the only person who knows his true appearance is the leader. The next moment, the two people under the moonlight looked at each other. The Dark Sect Master finally spoke, breaking the silence. May I ask what brings the boxing champion here? Yuan Binghe placed the jar of wine in his hand on the table. Before that This is Zhuangyuanhong. You can keep it. Zhuangyuanhong is one of the Shaoxing wines It is a famous wine on par with Nu’erhong. This wine, over a longer period of time The aroma will become increasingly rich The flavor has become increasingly mellow. It is a type of wine used to celebrate special occasions. The sect leader glanced at the top scholar Hong. What does the boxing champion mean by this? Yuan Binghe stared directly at the Dark Sect Master I’m bribing you for this Bloodshed Valley level. I need to ask you a favor. January hangs high The two met late at night When I heard about the Thunderbolt Boxing King Won Byung-hyuk When he wanted to bribe someone with the top scholar’s red envelope Dark Sect Master’s Speculation He discerned the other party’s intentions. Do you want me to give you my apprentice? Won Byung-hyuk never expected this. Secret Lord He actually guessed my purpose right away. The Dark Sect Master covered his face and frowned. Unfortunately, I declined. I had no choice but to give my reasons. Yuan Binghe heard this His expression froze. but The Dark Sect Master’s next words took an unexpected turn. He glanced at the red paper with the top scholar’s name on the table. But you gave me such good wine. I feel bad about refusing you like this. If we are not interested in the same person I can promise you Upon hearing this Yuan Binghe frowned Does this guy want me to speak first? There was nothing I could do; after all, I needed their help. So the next second Yuan Binghe stated his goal I plan to choose the child from the gate of vision. Want to learn Yuan Binghe’s special skills One must have a strong body Because of his unique martial art, the True Essence Thunder Fist. There are moves that are very difficult to master. Yuan Binghe’s former apprentice It was during the practice of the final move I accidentally became disabled Upon hearing Yuan Binghe’s words The half-sect leader clapped his hands like a woman. That’s wonderful! I plan to choose a girl. Upon hearing this, Yuan Binghe Lost in thought Could the girl be from the flower room? The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and nodded in agreement. After some communication The two knew There was no conflict between the two sides regarding the selection of apprentices. Yuan Binghe laughed heartily, “That’s great!” I want to choose a boy Thank you for agreeing to my impolite request. The Dark Sect Master used his neutral voice You’re welcome. Yuan Binghe then recalled the intelligence he had received earlier. This guy really wanted to choose the child from the flower room. That’s a real shame. The woman who is the Valley Master of Shaoyin Valley also said… He had his eye on the child in the flower room. Dark Sect Master, you’re probably going to have a headache for a few days. Yuan Binghe, who was then gloating, took his leave. Dark Sect Under the Moonlight The main eyes are deep I just don’t know what he’s thinking. at the same time Mao Xialang suddenly felt an itch in his right ear. If this weren’t not my room He really wanted to stick his finger in and dig around. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun looked at the other party upon seeing this. Your expression makes it look like your ears are itchy. Upon hearing this, Moshiro was startled. But he was trying his best to keep his expression hidden. At the same time, ask the boy So, what did you call me here for? Calling out alone in the dead of night This made Shigeo, a girl, It’s hard not to overthink it. But at this very moment The boy in black sitting opposite Of all times, he replied with a… Nothing serious. I just want you to be with me. This statement was made Shigeaki immediately misunderstood. Startled, he clutched his chest with both hands. A feeling of unease instantly flooded my mind. He secretly called me over late at night He even asked me to accompany him. He was indeed up to no good. Unexpectedly, the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun chuckled softly. Can you spar with me? Hearing the words “practice together” The cold air made his body freeze instantly. The boy then explained his reasons. In order to prepare for tomorrow’s challenge I want to warm up first. At this moment, Maoshiro was extremely embarrassed. Large amounts of white steam billowed from his head. That’s correct too. How could he possibly see me as a woman? I felt embarrassed for a while. Shigeshiro quickly composed himself. Then he looked directly at the boy. However, the sparring was somewhat inexplicable. But I also really wanted to redeem myself. Previously, it was to subdue the other party. Therefore, they failed to win. But if a killing move is used That would be a different story. Maoshiro had already begun to plan. Assuming you guide him to lower his guard I will then take the opportunity to attack or The boy, who was impersonating Mu Jinyun, spoke up at this moment, startling him awake. You look very energetic! However When Shigeaki was at a loss for words The boy who stood up gave a faint smile. Then you can spar with me as if you want to kill me. He even added, “If you can subdue me…” I will then detoxify you. This statement was made Shigeo’s expression immediately changed completely. Sure enough, bets with food involved are much more tempting. He stared intently at the boy. Is this true? The boy held up one finger and I agreed. If you can subdue me now Before the boy could finish speaking… With a whoosh… Hidden in the sleeves of the wolf’s left and right arms Each of them launched a small, dagger-shaped short knife. He needed to do it before the boy realized what was happening. Preemptive strike Determine the winner Mao Xialang’s martial arts originated from assassination. Therefore, compared to a fair and square confrontation with the opponent Disrupting the opponent’s rhythm is the key. However, the next second Mao Xialang’s expression suddenly froze. He was the one who started the trouble. But I don’t know when The boy’s swordplay It was already pressed against his neck. Shigeshita Ryo, who believed he had an advantage in speed A blank look He didn’t even see the other person’s movements clearly. They didn’t even detect consciousness. The fingertips had already touched The entire room fell silent at that moment. A bead of cold sweat slid down Maoxia Lang’s smooth cheek. It seemed that as long as there was the slightest change His neck would be pierced by the boy’s sword finger. Consciousness has not yet been reached Swords already pointed at each other Mao Shiro from Maohua House I thought we would have an advantage in speed and cultivation. But the boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun His beautiful dream was shattered by his actions. Even if it was Shigeaki Ryo who took them by surprise The first strike that launched the surprise attack The young man remained calm and composed. His will pressed against his throat. It seems that as long as you exert a little force The neck will be pierced Immediately realizing something was wrong, Shigeaki Ryo… He hurriedly covered his neck and backed away. Seeing this, the boy did not continue his attack. Instead, he licked his fingers with his tongue. At the same time, he exclaimed, “How slow!” The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun The reason for sparring with Shigeo Shige It is to prove my current strength After all, despite the many extraordinary encounters… This led him to the pinnacle of his field. But to what extent has it reached? He still hasn’t been able to fully judge However, seeing Shigeaki Ryo’s current appearance… The boy felt very satisfied. As Qinglin said The realms of the most outstanding and the most skilled are incomparable. The difference between the two is indeed astonishing. In his field of vision Although every movement of Shigeshiro was different from the last time But it became so clearly visible. A light, ethereal voice rang in the boy’s ears. It’s still a long way off. Although you have shed your childishness But the entry point to the ultimate realm It’s worlds apart from the peak. The road ahead is long Still needs improvement The boy, of course, had no intention of relaxing. After all, the target of revenge It could be someone who has reached the pinnacle of extraordinary talent. A peerless master who is close to the pinnacle of skill Therefore, the current level is still not satisfactory. However, besides that Another emotion arose spontaneously in the boy’s heart. He once thought Martial arts and swordsmanship are merely tools for revenge. But when the boy reached a higher level… He actually became interested in this martial art. He wanted to experience Ping more deeply. How strong can martial arts become? Unlike the excitement of the teenager Shigeaki Ryo fell into deep self-doubt. Just a few days ago, our strengths were roughly equal. But now I feel that he is not only strong There’s even a high wall separating us. Looking at the boy in front A thought suddenly occurred to Shigeshiro. This is a strange creature that instilled a sense of awe in me. The next day at noon The final level of Blood Loss Valley opens That day Many chairs were placed around the high platform in the square. Guests from the inner city are arriving in twos and threes. Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss, stood on the high platform. A glint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Because an unexpected person appeared. That person is the Dark Sect Master Although it looks different from what I’ve seen before But he is indeed the Dark Sect Master But why would the Dark Sect Master be here? This guy has never participated in the championship ceremony before. Who knew that at this moment A sound like a string being plucked rang out. Several warriors wearing red sashes around him I couldn’t help but cover my ears The music seemed to be a bewitching, soul-stealing sound. Yuan Binghe, sitting in the chair, shook his head slightly. It’s started again. The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and chuckled. The Valley Master of Blood Loss turned to look at the source of the music. There stood a stunningly beautiful woman. Lee Ji-yeon saw this He clicked his tongue inwardly. Valley Master of Shaoyin Did Heng Ruoyao come too? Unlike the Dark Sect Master Li Zhiyan knew Heng Ruoyao very well. Looking at both the righteous and the evil paths In the martial arts world There are some people who possess unique martial arts styles. One of them is Yin Gong (陰功). In the Central Plains martial arts world There are very few people who can truly master Yin Gong. And Heng Ruoyao, the Valley Master of Shaoyin Valley, was one of them. As Heng Ruoyao continued to flick her fingers… The strings of the pipa just now rippled through the sound waves Became stronger Those with slightly weaker internal strength The samurai was already kneeling on the ground, wailing in agony. Lee Ji-yeon was speechless. This woman’s perverse sense of humor is as bad as ever. Heng Ruoyao is always like this Suddenly, he integrated his sonic skills into the sound of the pipa strings. Put those around them in an awkward situation Even the good-natured vice president had reminded her. But she ignored it. Seeing that Heng Ruoyao was about to play another piece Let’s have some fun! Left with no other choice, Lee Ji-yeon had to grip the sword hilt with her hand. Is there no other way? Things have come to this point. It seems that even if we had a falling out… We have no choice but to take a hard line. However, just as Lee Ji-yeon was about to make a move… A rough voice suddenly rang out Master Heng, please stop now. Heng Ruoyao heard this Turning my head to look The person standing there was none other than… It was the King of Life Blade At this moment, Sun Yun, one of the Martial Kings, was the King of the Blade. Carry a large sword on your back He stared fiercely at Heng Ruoyao. He was taller than average. Covered in scars The sense of intimidation far surpassed that of anyone else present. Undoubtedly the best in the area Upon witnessing this scene, Valley Master Heng Ruoyao Stop playing the pipa He then performed a fist-and-palm salute. King of Fate, you’ve arrived too. Sun Yun walked past Heng Ruoyao Did I end up in some place I shouldn’t have been? Heng Ruoyao answered somewhat nervously. How could that be? Immediately afterwards King Sun Yun, the Sword Master, plopped down in the VIP section. At the same time, he scolded Heng Ruoyao, “Stop fooling around!” Please sit down. Because you lost blood Even the Valley Master is unable to proceed to the final stage. Upon hearing this, Heng Ruoyao’s eyes sharpened. His expression changed after a while. Finally, he obediently sat down in the chair. The Might of the King of Life Blades That’s terrifying! To say who the Shaoyin Valley Master was originally in the Heaven and Earth Society… That must be the King of the Deadly Blade. Heng Ruoyao and Sun Yun had a falling out before. He was almost beheaded back then. Therefore, for Heng Ruoyao Sun Yun is like a natural enemy. However, what puzzled the Valley Master of Blood Loss was… Mingming already has many outstanding disciples. Li Zhiyan remembers He’s not interested in the Blood Loss Valley level. At this moment, a young man below I noticed the people in the VIP section. He exclaimed in surprise, “Look!” Not only did King Wu II arrive there, but Even the Dark Sect Master and the Valley Master of Spoon Sound Valley have come. This final ceremony Just how talented are they? Sun Yun’s rescue Lee Ji-yeon clasped her hands in gratitude to the King of Destiny for his presence. I am deeply honored Sun Yun withdrew his gaze from Heng Ruoyao. Then he turned to look at Lee Ji-yeon. haven’t seen you for a long time Valley Master of Blood Loss Li Zhiyan chuckled lightly, “I didn’t expect you to come.” Sun Yun smiled as well, “I came here today…” There’s a reason for that. Hearing the word “reason” Lee Ji-yeon boldly questioned Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade Ze looked at the square One of the six standing youths That person was the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. When I saw the smiling boy Sun Yun’s face instantly lit up with ecstasy. It turns out it was true. I thought he would die from blood loss. I never expected him to still be alive. Let’s rewind a little. Upon hearing that his apprentice had been beaten up… Enraged, Sun Yun slammed his fist on the table. Ye Wei, on the other side, hurriedly explained that if I hadn’t been careless… We will definitely win Sun Yun then stared directly at Ye Weixian. That’s not what I meant. What’s that guy’s name? Ye Weixian honestly answered that his name was Mu Jinyun. Hearing this name King of Life Blade Sun Yun recalled the boy dancing with his sword under the moon. His clenched fists indicated that he was quite unsettled. I thought even if that kid had learned the Moon Pulse Sword Technique… It would be very difficult to survive in the Valley of Blood Loss. I regret that the lineage of the lunar pulse is about to end like this. It’s truly a blessing from heaven. He actually survived. Immediately afterwards Sun Yu asked Ye Wei why he had started the fight. But why did you two start fighting? Ye Wei stammered for a long time I don’t know that. That guy entered a state of selflessness. I originally wanted to touch him However, before Ye Wei could finish speaking… Sun Yun then realized his disciple’s intentions. He was known for his fortitude and decisiveness. He punched the other person in the head. Ye Weixian loudly begged for mercy. But how could Sun Yun possibly stop? A good beating was inevitable. After disciplining his apprentice Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, finally regained some composure. The image of the boy appeared in his mind. The guy who was thought to be dead not only survived. They even made it to the final level. That guy is indeed extraordinary. The next moment Sun Yunsheng, sitting in the VIP section, had an idea. If he can demonstrate qualities beyond my expectations Even if criticized by other cadres I also want to take this upright young man under my wing. besides This also made Wang Sunyun notice Mu Yutian’s figure. The child also survived. Bathing every day cultivates martial arts talent Therefore, I guessed he would survive. But unexpectedly, he also reached the final level. And it’s possible that they’ve gone through a lot of hardships. Bathing in the sky’s eyes also became sharp. Upon seeing this, Sun Yun’s lips curled into a smile. This trip was definitely worthwhile. This final level is really something to look forward to! As a result, a moment later Valley Master Li Zhiyan ascended the steps. Now that all the managers have arrived So let’s start from now. The final stage has officially begun. Lee Ji-yeon lightly flicked her fingers. Then the warriors dressed in red leather A huge wooden plank was brought over. Many lines were drawn crisscrossing on the wooden board. Blank spaces are everywhere. The students who witnessed this scene His gaze sharpened This is the match schedule. Just when everyone vaguely knew The final stage assessment method Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, shouted loudly. As you can probably guess… The final challenge of Blood Loss Valley is the martial arts competition. The students so far Passed the test of multiple levels Verified his limits Finally, I was able to stand here. And this final hurdle This is to express our gratitude to all the spectators. Show your potential Li Zhiyan paused for a moment at this point. Additionally, win the final stage. They will then have the right to select cadres. This statement was made The surrounding students were talking amongst themselves. In other words The first place winner can become the disciple of the Martial King or the Sect Master. You can also become one of their disciples. That’s exactly what it means. That would be wonderful! Li Zhiyan then ignored the commotion below. Instead, they looked at the remaining 6 people. I hope everyone will give it their all. Upon hearing this The burly man from Higemon muttered to himself. So that’s how it is. Wu Zhangruo chuckled lightly, “How interesting.” The Demon Monk Possessed by Brother Yan He did not speak to Shigeshiro from Shigeka House. Mu Yutian glanced at the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. I don’t need any choice. As long as it stops you, that’s fine. To talk about the boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun Who would you most like to see in the VIP section? That must be the supervisor, Wang Baishe, and… Only because He wanted to get clues about the Ghost Sword from the other party. However, the Dark Sect Master, who was originally not expected to attend… He Shaoyin Valley Master We’ve actually reached the final level! It can be said that apart from Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Won Byung-hyuk The boy and the person Lee Ji-yeon had anticipated. None of them matched. The boy was somewhat troubled by this thought. Should we change the battle plan? He originally planned to use the reward of winning first place three times. Used to select one of the two Martial Kings among the eight stars. but There’s nothing we can do now. The next moment, looking at the match schedule on the huge wooden board… The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun muttered to himself. It’s so boring. Mu Yutian noticed something was wrong. Because the number of people is incorrect. There are 6 candidates. If a duel is held Eight people are the ideal But if there are only 6 people There will inevitably be two candidates who win without a fight. Directly enter the championship final At this time, veteran dancer Guo Wenqi Holding a wooden box with a round hole at the top. Blood loss of femur Takeri Jiyeon shouted loudly The person whose name was called Come out and draw numbers As expected, the five tones of the bathing sky and smoke were indeed as described. It seemed that the protagonist of the righteous path, Bathing Heaven, had drawn the prize. Victory without fighting He looked at the number 6 plate in his hand. Then he gave a disdainful snort. Is this just good luck? Yan Wuying looked at Mu Yutian with envy. Turn around and leave He continued choosing numbers I drew a round card with the number 4 engraved on it. The next time Wu Zhangruo drew number 2 Shigeaki drew number 3. The boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun drew number 1. As for Yan Ge, who was eventually possessed by the demonic monk… He who doesn’t need to choose I was lucky enough to make it into the group that won without a fight. The match schedule is now finalized. Just looking at his opponent Wu Zhangruo was somewhat helpless. How could it have turned out like this? The first game I’m going to fight the opponent I consider the toughest. However, Wu Zhangruo was no ordinary person. He, who was always calm, quickly composed himself. It doesn’t matter who my opponent is, I won’t lose. Because I have that secret weapon The spirit possessing the puppet transmitted a message to the boy. The final stage of the game seems a bit boring. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun strongly agreed with this. At this moment, Wu Zhangruo suddenly walked up to the boy. He stretched out his palm Smiling Finally, it’s the two of us who will be fighting. Regardless of who wins Let’s all do our best. To everyone’s surprise, the boy shook his head slightly, seemingly troubled. That might be a bit difficult. Wu Zhangruo was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. What, pretending to be Mu Jinyun The boy spoke in a serious tone If I give it my all This duel was far too boring. I will give in to you appropriately. So just do your best. This statement was made Wu Zhang clenched his fists in anger. What nonsense is this guy spouting? He’s quite good at provoking others. Immediately following the Valley Master of Blood Loss Lee Ji-yeon asked Wu Zhangruo and the boy to go onto the stage. Wu Zhangruo, who was walking ahead, extended an invitation to the young man. Since you’re so confident, Mu Jinyun Let’s make a bet. The boy asked a question. What kind of bet do you want to make? Wu Zhangruo turned back to look at the boy provocatively. The loser admits defeat. The winner becomes the boss. This is how the distinction between superiors and inferiors can be made. Isn’t that right? Seeing that the boy didn’t reply… Wu Zhangruo’s face showed a mocking expression. If you lack confidence It’s okay not to gamble. Unexpectedly, the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun chose to increase the stakes. So boring Let’s raise the stakes. Wu Zhangruo’s expression changed upon hearing this. A slight smile appeared on the boy’s lips. The loser doesn’t need to admit defeat. The winner becomes the boss. Become the other party’s dog directly How did you feel after listening to the boy’s words? Wu Zhangruo found it hard to laugh this time. Mu Jinyun is more than just good at provoking others. That’s absolutely outrageous! At this moment, the offense and defense reversed. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun successfully took control. He looked at Wu Zhangruo with an amused expression. Don’t you have confidence? at the same time Looking at the two people on the ring The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and chuckled. Heng Ruoyao’s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Mingdao Wangsun Yu thought to himself, “Oh no!” I originally wanted to confirm the cultivation level of the son of the Mu family. But he was really unlucky. Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe’s mouth was agape. He exclaimed in surprise. There are still children like that. If this Wu Zhang is from which martial arts family… The martial arts master from the Heaven and Earth Society next to him answered honestly. He seems to have come from a small or medium-sized gang. I’m not too sure about the rest. Just as Yuan Binghe was pondering When I was choosing my apprentices Was it too early to make this decision? The face of the Sword King Sun Yun was filled with solemnity. That martial arts master was absolutely top-notch. And it has arrived I’m about to reach the pinnacle of perfection. The highly anticipated final stage of Blood Loss Valley has finally arrived. As Lee Ji-yeon loudly announced the start of the competition… Both sides on the stage were ready for battle. Wu Zhangruo looked at the boy with a confident expression. The loser has to be the winner’s dog. Although that’s what they say But you must be the one who acts like a dog. At this point, a slight smile appeared on Wu Zhangruo’s lips. Because I will be the winner. The next moment The five Zhang Ruo, who had already prepared by circulating their internal energy, With a sudden push Her figure attacked the boy like a sharp sword. Mu Yutian and the others who were watching from the sidelines I can’t help but exclaim how fast it is! And five Zhang Ruo He instantly rushed in front of the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. Unleashing palm techniques in a chaotic, flowing manner Wu Zhangruo’s palm shadows were like calm water ripples. A smooth and gorgeous interwoven net Target the vital points on the boy’s upper body The boy saw this Step back half a step At the same time, the upper body nimbly dodges He actually dodged all the palm strikes. Even the flowing water, so ethereal it’s hard to tell what’s real, is swaying wildly. They were able to dodge it so easily. This reaction exceeded Zhang Ruo’s expectations. Immediately afterwards The boy, who dodged all the palm strikes, raised his fist. Then go straight for Zhang Ruo’s face. Zhang Ruo leaped backward to dodge the punch. Simultaneously, he pushed off the ground and rose up. A kick aimed at the boy’s chin. There was a loud bang. The boy blocked five of Zhang Ruo’s insteps while Trying to grab his ankle However, at this moment Wu Zhangruo twisted and spun around. A kick landed on the boy’s shoulder. The boy was then thrown back about five steps. The corners of Wu Zhangruo’s mouth turned up almost imperceptibly. He was now certain. The opponent’s internal strength is inferior to mine. Since that’s the case It’s time to settle the score. The next second, Wu Zhangruo jumped up from the ground again. He threw a punch at the retreating boy with his right fist. 50% of punches The force of the punch is layered. Several feints, like moths, swayed and attacked. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun saw this He took steps to try to widen the distance. However Wu Zhangruo’s fist techniques were like the Shaolin Hundred Steps Divine Fist. Contains internal strength Penetrate air It hurtled straight at the distance he had created. The boy, left with no other option, had to take it head-on. He gathered his breath. Extending his palm to try to block the punch Who knew that in that instant… Wu Zhang Ruo Yi Zhang From a completely unexpected angle It struck the boy’s right rib. While the boy’s body twisted to the right Five Zhang Ruo’s punches were 50% The punch struck him hard in the chest. Under continuous blows The boy staggered back more than ten steps. Seeing this scene The surrounding audience gasped in amazement. That was the right fist and left palm. Wu Zhangruo is still in the right fist and left palm stance at this moment. He smiled at the boy with an air of royalty. Did I scare you? The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun remained silent. Wu Zhangruo opened his arms At the same time, introduce your own strength This is my secret. Right fist, left palm The King of Life Blade in the VIP section narrowed his eyes. Right fist, left palm Anyone who has practiced martial arts knows this. This is almost impossible. Because you need to be able to multitask when you’re lucky. This was by accident Things will go wrong when luck is on your side. Actions close to memory Therefore even peerless masters No one dares to try this strange method casually. Thinking of this, Sun Yun sighed. However, if it can be done This allows you to perform moves for two people. at the same time Wu Zhangruo demonstrated his right hand technique to the boy. Left hand performs palm technique You’ll feel like you’re facing two masters at the same time. Upon witnessing this scene, Sun Yun shook his head and sighed softly. Mu Jinyun has terrible luck. Wu Zhangruo, that guy He is the most talented genius I have ever seen. The scales of victory have tipped to one side. Who knew that facing Zhang Ruo’s right fist and left palm The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun remained completely calm. Even a chuckle Right fist and left palm? Wow, that’s a great trick! Wu Zhangruo saw this A bad feeling arose. Then, the right fist and left palm are poised to strike. What are you bluffing about? I’ll make sure you can’t be arrogant anymore. With a whoosh Wu Zhangruo’s figure flashed It flew towards the boy Since the secret weapon has already been revealed Now he intends to unleash his full potential without reservation. Fist Shakes Like This Perform simultaneously with flowing water and drifting clouds Wu Zhangruo’s right fist and left palm This created the momentum of two masters attacking together. However Just when Wu Zhangruo thought the situation was settled… The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun nodded slightly. Then he actually became like Wu Zhangruo. Both hands unleash different moves At this moment, the boy used his right hand to execute a sword move. The left hand then performs punches. This is not a rigid imitation. Rather, it is truly masterful technique. And so at this moment The situation of the battle has changed significantly. The five Zhang Ruo’s secret techniques are no longer killing moves. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They have the strength to fight them. After all, it’s the same right fist and left palm. Want to win It all depends on which side has a stronger trump card. The world is so big Nothing is impossible Even the most skilled masters The right fist and left palm that no one dares to try easily Standing at the final checkpoint of Bloodlust Valley Two young men on the stage They actually mastered it at the same time This extremely subversive scene This brought the match to a climax. Everyone present remained unchanged. His face turned pale Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe was so shocked he broke out in a sweat. At the same time, a cry of surprise What’s going on? King Sun Yun, the Sword Master, glared wide-eyed. Mu Jinyun looked at his right fist and left palm once. Then I learned it. The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and chuckled softly, as if he were a woman. That’s really interesting. So the real genius was someone else all along. The Valley Master of Shaoyin, Heng Ruoyao, revealed a greedy look on her face. At that moment, he had only one thought: I must have him. The next moment Somewhat irrational, Wu Zhangruo unleashed his right fist and left palm strikes. Attack the boy Simply because he believed the other party was imitating Dong Shi (a Chinese comedian who was not good at imitating others). Impersonating Hibiscus Cloud The boy saw this The same method of retaliating is used with the right fist and left palm. All that could be heard was a series of banging sounds. A powerful fist A punch landed on Wu Zhangruo’s face. The sharp sword finger sliced ​​through the opponent’s cheek on the spot. Crimson blood A spray of blood immediately appeared in the air. Even afterwards The boy also innovated on his right fist and left palm. clockwise footwork He kicked Wu Zhangruo away. A large mouthful of blood gushed from Wu Zhangruo’s mouth. Under the boy’s frenzied attack At this point, he was completely left with no choice but to defend passively. At the same time, I realized a reality. Mu Jinyun’s moves change too quickly. This was by no means just a moment. The level that can be imitated He even surpassed magical power. Technology application capabilities and strategies Everything is far beyond me It’s like playing with an ant. They completely crushed me Upon witnessing this scene, Mu Yutian gritted his teeth inwardly. How could Mu Jingyun possess such talent? In front of Zhang Ruo My strength is utterly insignificant. But he was able to easily deal with Zhang Ruo. Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, had a serious expression. A skill that even the most skilled masters would find difficult to master He was able to demonstrate it with ease. He can be considered one of the top geniuses in the history of the Central Plains. To be precise Perhaps it’s a monster. Immediately afterwards Unwilling to admit defeat, Wu Zhangruo decided to go all out. He absolutely cannot accept it. He was defeated so easily. So the next second Wu Zhangruo used his internal energy to shatter the stone slabs on the arena. A large amount of gravel mixed with true energy The boy was forced to step back. While the boy was dodging the rubble… Wu Zhangruo did not know when He moved behind the other person. He then seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. You’re the one who should be the dog. Little did they know that the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun had taken precautions. Just as Wu Zhangruo’s fist was about to strike him… His body was in an extremely difficult posture. Bending backward Wu Zhangruo never expected this. The opponent was able to dodge my punch. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun used his hands as a support. Then use the spinning kick technique. He kicked Wu Zhangruo in the chin. Thick, scarlet blood splattered from Wu Zhangruo’s mouth. Until the last second before he collapsed and lost consciousness He was still struggling with it. How did Mu Jinyun counterattack from that position? There was a thud Wu Zhangruo, who had lost consciousness, collapsed on the arena. Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss The match was then declared over. Two Ming The warriors of the Heaven and Earth Society carried the defeated Wu Zhangruo to receive treatment. Lee Ji-yeon then officially announced the results of the competition. The winner of this competition is Mu Jinyun. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun At that moment, he became the most dazzling person in the entire venue. The officials in the VIP seats A small, covert contest has begun. Thunderbolt Boxing King Yuan Binghe glanced at Life-Saving Blade King Sun Xiong It seems I must take that child named Mu Jinyun as my apprentice. Sun Yu, the King of the Fate Blade, raised an eyebrow. What do you mean by that? Didn’t we say before that we were going to choose Bi Jingmen’s child? Yuan Binghe acted like a dead pig that wasn’t afraid of boiling water. At the time, I said I was considering choosing that child. Now I’ll tell you the truth. If today Missed Hibiscus Clouds I’m afraid I’ll regret this child for a long time. At this point, Yuan Binghe looked at Sun Yu. Besides, Brother Sun already has many excellent disciples. How could you be so greedy? Upon hearing this, Sun Yun Enraged, he smashed the chair he was sitting on with his fist. Then he glared menacingly at Yuan Binghe. You said I was greedy Yuan Binghe showed no intention of backing down at all. What else could this be but greed? Unconsciously The atmosphere between them became extremely tense. Li Zhiyan, the owner of Blood Loss Valley and the organizer Seeing this, he looked troubled. He never expected this. Will be here An outbreak By two of the most influential senior executives present King Wu’s psychological warfare But when I think of the boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun… The talent shown Li Zhiyan clicked his tongue inwardly in amazement. Fortunately, he knew that the Lord was possessed inside. Otherwise, facing such a gifted martial arts talent He will be like Sun Yun and Yuan Binghe. Eager to take him as a disciple This is just the first match of the final stage of the blood loss stock game. Let’s have the Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe in the VIP section He was at odds with the King of Life Blades, Sun Yu. The allure of a peerless genius is indeed extraordinary. Li Zhiyan, the shareholder of the stock that suffered losses As the organizer of this competition In order to ensure the smooth conduct of the exam anyway He must stop it. This psychological war was waged by King Wu. However, just as Lee Ji-yeon was preparing to mediate… The Dark Sect Master’s voice suddenly rang out, apologizing. Interrupting the two of you Can I say something? This statement was made The two martial kings, whose emotions were about to escalate… At the same time, their gazes turned to the Dark Sect Master. Among them, the more belligerent King of Life, Sun Yu A voice with a hint of sharpness What do you have to say? The Dark Sect Master chuckled softly, covering his mouth like a woman. Why are the two arguing? Upon hearing this Yuan Binghe and Sun Yu were somewhat confused for a moment. Their goal, of course, is to take on apprentices. But the Dark Sect Master smiled brightly at this moment. Option Isn’t it in the hands of the child who won first place? As soon as these words were spoken The crowd erupted in noise. Thunderbolt Fist King and Life Blade King fell silent. Sun Yu frowned Thinking about it now, it’s true. If it’s that child I’m sure I can get first place What are we arguing about here? Yuan Binghe used a dry cough to cover up his embarrassment. An idea formed in his mind. Were they bewitched by someone too charming? A moment of silence The half-sect master smiled and gave the Life-Slaying Blade King and his companion a way out. Let’s continue watching the martial arts competition. Perhaps there are other children with exceptional martial arts skills? Yuan Binghe remained calmly seated in his original position. The warriors of the Heaven and Earth Society were very perceptive. A new chair was brought to Sun Yu. The Valley Master of Shaoyin, Heng Ruoyao, who had remained silent until now Always looking in one direction That was the location of the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. For this exceptionally talented young man Heng Ruoyao, exuding a seductive charm, had sparkling eyes. Sexy red lips gently biting a finger It was a kind of insatiable greed. Next up is Shigeo Moshiro, ranked third. He will compete against Yan Wuying, who is ranked fourth. As the Valley Master of Blood Loss announced the start of the martial arts competition… The two of them quickly engaged in a fierce battle. Shigeo Moshiro’s skills were based on speed and assassination throwing knife techniques. And the five heroes of Yan Then he would unleash his steel fist, which was based on the Iron Mystic Skill as an external martial art. The duel between the two is quite interesting. Calling it a battle between lightness and heaviness might be a more apt description. All that could be heard was a series of banging sounds. As of now Not much true energy was consumed. Physical strength is also sufficient The duel between the two was evenly matched. However, judging solely from the battle situation… Emphasis on speed, Mao Xialang The movement is 2 to 3 times faster than the Swallow Dance Eagle. You’ll feel more tired. But as time went on The skill gap between the two gradually became apparent. Although Yan Wuying exchanged more than 20 blows with Mao Xialang But I still can’t keep up with the other person’s movements. Meanwhile, Shigeaki Ryo kept attacking Yan Wuying’s weaknesses. However Just as the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun was watching the game A woman’s voice suddenly rang in his ears. hello The boy could tell immediately that it wasn’t a light and ethereal voice. So he looked around. The woman chuckled. “Are you looking for me?” But it won’t be that easy to find me. Who knew that in the next second The vibration accompanied by the sound The boy sensed it The faint form of true energy contained within it Then there was a whoosh. He turned his head Looking at the person sitting next to the podium Heng Ruoyao, the Valley Master of Shaoyin Valley, who was observing Heng Ruoyao was shocked upon seeing this. Then his eyes suddenly shone with a strange light. They found that guy right away. It far exceeded my expectations. With a satisfied expression, Heng Ruoyao lightly licked her fingers. At the same time, a slight stirring in my heart We really need to win this kid over. He is definitely not a talent that can be easily given up. Immediately afterwards Having made her decision, Heng Ruoyao transmitted her voice to the boy. Do you have any skills? They found me right away! The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They just quietly looked at each other. Heng Ruoyao chuckled softly. Do you think it’s amazing that I can speak without saying a word? Seeing the boy nod Heng Ruoyao chuckled and seemed quite honest. Since that’s the case I’ll take that as a reward. I’ll teach you this trick The boy’s pupils contracted slightly upon hearing this. Heng Ruoyao begins on-site remote teaching There is a Lianquan acupoint between the Adam’s apple and the root of the tongue. It vibrates like touching that area with cotton. Based on your strength I should be able to learn it soon. As expected The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun only tried it once. Then His voice rang in Heng Ruoyao’s ears. Is this how it’s done? Hearing the sound Heng Ruoyao’s lips curled into a slight smile; she was indeed intelligent. Although it looks simple But being able to understand it once and put it into practice In reality, it is not an easy task. This shows He possesses an extraordinary ability to grasp principles so easily. Congying is such a fun child to teach! Subsequently The boy asked Heng Ruoyao what this technique was called. Heng Ruoyao’s alluring posture is called “transmitting sound secretly”. Simply put, it’s sound transmission. If you speak in this way Others can’t hear it So it’s a good place to talk about secrets. same time Different characters Many things often go forward simultaneously. Just as Mao Xialang and Yan Wuying Kung Fu that fights desperately in the ring Valley Master of Shaoyin Heng Ruoyao extended an invitation to the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. Then I’ll get straight to the point. Become the disciple of this Valley Master! Such opportunities are rare! The boy fell silent upon hearing this. Heng Ruoyao spoke to guide If you consider one of the two kings… Then I can only say that this is an extremely foolish choice. The King of Fate has already chosen a successor. And the disciple of the Thunderbolt Boxing King He became crippled while learning a secret martial art. Heng Ruoyao paused for a moment at this point. Then her tone became alluring. But if you choose this Valley Master You can be in the Peony Valley where only women reside. Enjoy the privileges of a harem of 3,000 Fourth because I haven’t received a satisfactory answer from the boy. A cold glint flashed in Heng Ruoyao’s eyes. If you dare to refuse me I heard that child is your younger brother. I will take that child as my subordinate. Subsequently Heng Ruoyao licked her lips menacingly. At the same time, he threatened that he would play along with him appropriately. Once you lose interest, just kill him. Who knew Just when Heng Ruoyao thought the other party would compromise The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun chuckled softly. Please feel free to do as you wish. This answer This surprised Heng Ruoyao, who had been so confident of winning. His delicate tongue I almost bit my own teeth The boy then chuckled and whispered, “Just keep playing with him.” Consider this payment for teaching me how to transmit sound. Upon hearing this Heng Ruoyao was not furious at all. Instead, they were somewhat dumbfounded. Although the distance is not close But he reached a truly unparalleled level. Therefore, one can see the boy’s face more clearly. How could Mu Jinyun say that with a smile? Killing one’s own underlings is also an option. It wouldn’t matter if I crippled him. This was not an expression of feigned indifference or secret contemplation. That face truly seemed completely unconcerned. Peng Ruoyao saw this I couldn’t help but murmur “Hibiscus Cloud” to myself. Is he crazy? at the same time The duel between Mao Xialang and Yan Wuying continued. Wu Zhangruo, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, in his dying illness Startled, I sat up Mu Yutian, who had been taking care of him, asked Zhang Ruo… Are you alright? Wu Zhangru remained silent for a long time. Finally, that question was asked. Did I lose? Mu Yutian lowered his head regretfully. You’re already very good. Immediately afterwards, Wu Zhangruo struggled to his feet. Upon seeing this, Mu Yutian immediately spoke up to stop it. Don’t force yourself. Sit down and practice your breathing exercises properly. Your chin and face have been hit hard. You must be feeling very dizzy right now. Hearing Mu Yutian’s advice Wu Zhangru shook his head He said he was fine. He then got up and walked towards the boy who was impersonating Mu Jingyun. Mu Yutian looked at Wu Zhangruo with a puzzled expression. Is it because he refuses to admit defeat? Who knew Just as Mu Yutian was worried that something unexpected might happen… When I was about to step forward to dissuade them again There was a thud Wu Zhangru knelt directly in front of the boy. My subordinate lost. As agreed From now on, I will be your dog. As he spoke, Wu Zhangruo tapped the ground with his hand. At the same time, fulfill the commitment I lost to you. I will regard you as my master. Mu Yutian was completely stunned when he saw this scene. A question immediately came from Wu Zhangruo’s mouth. What are you saying? At this moment, the two on the stage finally determined a winner. Yan Wuying from Bijingmen was already lying on the ground. The victorious Shigeaki was panting heavily. This protracted battle was clearly won no easily. The third match is about to begin. Lee Ji-yeon, the owner of the stock that suffered losses Let Mu Yutian and Yan Ge step onto the stage. Bathing in the sky, his face full of indignation, he stopped the guzzling water. Although I don’t know Why did you end up walking with that guy? But be careful. That guy took everyone around him They all became his servants. Shigeshiro walked past Mukuten. All that’s left is the sentence “It’s too late”. Hearing this, Mu Yutian was slightly taken aback. Then, Shigeaki walked up to the boy. Bow with clasped hands I’m back Seeing this scene Mu Yu’s weather suddenly turned bad She ran up to the boy, her face full of questions. Mu Jingyun, what exactly did you do? The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun blinked. What do you mean? Mu Yutian roared Stop making excuses. Why are the people around you…? Before Mu Yutian could finish speaking… Valley Master Li Zhiyan loudly urged Mu Yutian Hurry up and get on the stage The boy heard this A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After a struggle Finally, with heavy steps, he walked towards the ring. However, his mind was filled with doubts. What happened? What exactly went wrong? Mu Jingyun, that guy Now when he’s wearing the Burning Wood Sword… Completely different Mu Yutian was filled with contradictions at this moment. I just want to get him back on the right track after he went astray. But now it seems there’s no hope at all. Overwhelming talent Everyone wants to get Hibiscus Cloud Everyone was attracted to him Compared to him I’m such a clown. Mu Yutian was already standing on the arena. Many things went wrong The strange changes in brothers In addition, the altered wood-burning cultivation method He was emotionally unstable Finally, signs of going mad appeared. Why do I always feel like the whole world is against me? The purplish-black patterns on Mu Yutian’s body were raised one by one. Finally, it climbed onto that innocent yet ferocious face. His obsession kept echoing in his heart. Can I really stop that guy Mu Jingyun? This episode begins with a devastating blow to a bleeding stock. In the final level, Brother Yan inexplicably kneels on one knee. Then he collapsed to the ground with a thud. Black blood was flowing from his mouth. Meanwhile, Mu Yutian on the opposite side was panting heavily. Lee Ji-yeon then announced loudly. The winner of this martial arts competition The winner is Bathing Heaven The Flame Demon Legion in the VIP Seats The Grand Master’s eyes were full of praise They are both very capable. Crimson Blood, standing beside him, nodded slightly to the Grand Master. That is to say That kid called Yan Ge was like a seasoned expert. He used his martial arts skills very well. Another child named Mu Yutian Although his experience is slightly inferior to Yan Ge’s. But they can counter attacks with their extraordinary perception. However, I originally thought the key to victory lay in experience. But he surpassed the experienced Yan Ge and won the victory. Indeed impressive Bathing Heaven’s appearance at this moment was extremely strange. A faint red glow emanated from its body. The skin also turned completely brown. Even the whites of his eyes turned yellowish-brown. This scene The expressions of all the Heaven and Earth Society experts present changed. Even those of them with relatively open-minded martial arts philosophies This is the first time I’ve ever seen such a sight. This inevitably sparked much discussion. What kind of fate is that? Sun Yun, the King of Knife, died suddenly. muttering to himself His power level nearly doubled. Among this group of people Sun Yun’s Qi His sensitivity far surpasses that of others. Therefore, the sensation is particularly clear. Just now Bathing Heaven’s skill level is only at the initial stage of the peak. But ever since he became like this… His skill level increased dramatically. It’s almost beyond the limits of the pinnacle. Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe frowned His tone carried a hint of confusion. Could it be that the child has practiced evil arts? Evil skills refer to those used in martial arts training. Not following the predetermined path Instead, it is learned through non-traditional methods. Among the evil masters Occasionally, he practiced evil arts. A person whose martial arts skills can be rapidly improved However, this approach deviates from the normal path. Its side effects are also quite significant. For example, due to the excessively rapid growth rate Once a certain level is reached, it becomes difficult to make any further progress. Or it may be due to incorrect exercise method Leading to meridian disorder Even cases of demonic possession are not uncommon. Sun Yun, the King of the Fate Blade, looked into Mu Yutian’s brown pupils. If one has already mastered evil skills Perhaps we should suppress that child. One of the biggest problems with evil practices The rapid increase in power also affects the brain. Causes people to lose their minds Out of control Judging from the current situation of Muyutian His condition is definitely not normal. A light and airy voice At this moment, a sound rang in the ears of the boy who was impersonating Mu Jinyun. Your masterpiece Now it has finally shone brightly. The boy heard this Nod slightly The original version of the Ranmu Transformation Heart Method is a superior martial art. But it is by no means an evil practice. He even strictly followed the orthodox methods of health preservation. But the problem is Bathing in the heavens to cultivate It was a mnemonic that the boy had casually modified. So whenever this happens It’s not surprising. That’s why it’s become like this now. On the contrary, you could say you were lucky. Zero, who is possessed by a puppet Observe carefully Look at the sky bathing in the sun It seems like it’s about to go berserk. If bad luck I’m afraid all the blood vessels in his body will rupture. Died on the spot The boy’s lips curled into a smile upon hearing this. micro-draw He then said something ambiguous: He’s dead. Qing Ning initially did not understand the meaning behind the boy’s words. After all, Mu Yutian is still alive. The boy then emphasized it again. I’m not talking about Mu Yutian. This statement was made Lime suddenly realized something. Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Then Yan Ge’s death was announced. Hearing the news of Yan Ge’s death Whether it’s the masters of the Heaven and Earth Society Or the students participating in this competition They were all shocked by the news. The boy impersonating Mu Jinyun had a gloomy expression. So that’s why the demonic monk was able to leave his physical body. It’s because the physical body of Gu Yan Ge was already dead when he was killed. According to the Demon Monk He thought the outcome was already decided. Just as it was about to end But they were attacked. since then The blood vessels in his chest suddenly began to rupture. He tried to heal his wounds on his own. But the blood vessels ruptured too quickly. There was absolutely no way to reverse the situation. Bathing in the blood-soaked sky, his eyes wide open. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Brother Yan is dead. Lee Ji-yeon then stepped forward to check on Yan Ge’s body. This was no ordinary death. The blood vessels in the attacked area burst open in a very strange way. How could such a scar appear? The spirit possessing the puppet was somewhat surprised. Is this what they call a blind cat catching a dead mouse? The fake mental cultivation method you created It’s amazing that he was able to achieve that effect. Upon hearing this, the boy looked towards Mu Yutian’s location. at this time With his bizarre appearance, he drew ever closer to Brother Yan’s body. Veteran warrior Guo Wenqi He stopped him, looking slightly nervous. The outcome is already decided. Stop it, however Just as Guo Wenqi was on guard against Mu Yutian going berserk… The other party took two steps back. This made him secretly rejoice. Mu Yutian still has reason And at this moment, Mu Yutian’s youthful face… Full of confusion He never intended to kill Brother Yan. But now, the living Yan Ge is dead. He was killed by himself. Condemnation of my own conscience The bizarre state of Bathing Heaven continued to intensify. Murderous intent was gradually taking over his reason. Lee Ji-yeon was shocked upon seeing this. Is Bathing Heaven about to go berserk? Mental breakdown For a child who has not yet experienced the world That would be an absolutely devastating disaster. Bathing Heaven is in this state at this time. He felt his soul being polluted. Reason in my mind is being devoured by murderous intent. Repeating it over and over again Kill him, kill him Bathing in the sky at this moment Finally, I realized a problem that had been lurking for a long time. The Wood-Burning Technique given by Mu Jinyun did indeed have side effects. The first time I used this technique It was as if something pent up inside me suddenly exploded. It then dissipated. The joy that remains after the initial dissipation It turned out to be murderous intent. Having figured all this out, Mu Yutian laughed wildly. Red blood mist shot out from his body. His bizarre state intensified by another 3 points. The expressions of everyone who witnessed this scene changed drastically. It wouldn’t be surprising if Mu Yutian went berserk anytime soon. Sun Yun, the King of the Dead Blade, roared in Blood Loss Valley Valley Master, quickly subdue him! However, at this moment A token fell out of Mu Yutian’s arms. Then it fell to the ground with a thud. These were his last belongings, left to him just before he was arrested. Seeing this token Bathing Heaven, who had gone berserk, regained some of its senses. Then he began to exert all his strength Suppressing the rampaging killing intent within his body His hoarse voice proclaimed his unwillingness. Stop! Stop right now! Upon seeing this, King Sun Yun of the Life-Destroying Blade widened his eyes. Bathing Heaven still retained a sliver of rationality. Immediately afterwards That intense killing intent surged within Mu Yutian’s body. I wish I could go berserk and vent my anger right now. He didn’t know why he thought of it. The time spent with Mu Jinyun at Ranmu Sword Manor How friendly and kind Mu Jinyun was back then! Ultimately, the obsession with restoring Mu Jingyun to his original state Became Mu Yutian’s core driving force in suppressing the killing intent within his body A hissing sound could be heard continuously. Mu Yutian’s skin began to gradually lighten. It is gradually returning to normal. Seeing this scene Some Heaven and Earth Society cadres’ eyes lit up with wonder. Bathing in the sky was able to regain her rationality under those circumstances. That’s amazing! If it were an ordinary person… He should have fallen into his inner demons long ago. In the eyes of these experts From his rapid improvement in skill And considering the strange skin discoloration phenomenon This is clearly a side effect of evil magic. Signs of impending rampage However, the other party suppressed and controlled the situation on its own. This performance is for them It is truly refreshing. After all, even with considerable mental strength It was also difficult to overcome this impulse to kill. And Mu Yutian is actually able to do this at such a young age. To demonstrate such a level of endurance The lime, now inside the puppet, took a drag of his cigarette. The person who will ultimately compete with you for the top spot among all living beings. It’s probably him. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun remained silent. His face was filled with regret. He had assumed that Mu Yutian would go berserk and die on the spot. Unexpectedly, the other party survived. Lime strongly agrees with this. What a lucky person! A moment later Next match It was the turn of the boy who was impersonating Mujinyun and Shigeshiro. Mao Shiro from Maohua House I choose to abstain from voting entirely from the bottom of my heart. This led to the final showdown taking place earlier than expected. As a spectator The arriving officials couldn’t help but be surprised. Who would have thought? It’s unbelievable that there are two brothers from the same Mu family. Fighting for the top spot This is in the history of the Bloodshed Valley level. This was the first time I had ever learned about the Mu brothers’ background. The Dark Sect Master They showed great interest in this situation. The two brothers were brought in as hostages They actually want to have a showdown. In contrast, he personally brought Mu Yutian and the others here. Sun Yu, the King of the Fate Blade He secretly clicked his tongue in amazement. How could this happen? At first he thought the two would die from zombie blood. Who would have thought that this would be the outcome? If this fact spreads within the Heaven and Earth Society This will inevitably cause a huge uproar The two were neither members of the Heaven and Earth Society Another righteous junior who was captured. They’re actually vying for the top spot in the Blood Loss Valley level! This in itself, in a sense It’s quite a blow to one’s self-esteem. Thinking about this, Sun Yun couldn’t help but complain. The chairman made a really bad move. If they hadn’t been sent here in the first place… This kind of thing won’t happen. However, these two survived. Moreover, according to the laws of the Valley of Bloodloss He gained the opportunity to become a disciple of a high-ranking official in the Heaven and Earth Society. Perhaps even the association leader didn’t anticipate this. Things have come to this point. There is no other way in this case Thoroughly train those two to become talents of the Heaven and Earth Society. It is a better choice In this way On the contrary, it can make them a symbol. As a righteous rising star They actually betrayed the foundation of their righteous path. Growing into talents of the Heaven and Earth Society This is simply a brilliant symbol of betrayal. As the boy impersonating Mu Jinyun stepped onto the stage… Corpse blood gushing and boiling Lee Ji-yeon announced loudly Now, the final level is next. Mu Yutian and Mu Jinyun Are you ready to start the fight? The highly anticipated final stage of Blood Loss Valley It’s almost over. No one expected it Two as Burning Wood Sword Armor Righteous juniors detained by the Heaven and Earth Society Will become the final candidate for the chief battle? Upon witnessing this scene, the Sword King Sun Yun’s lips curled into a smile. Fortunately, the minor scalping incident was not widely publicized. otherwise This is extremely demoralizing for the Heaven and Earth Society. Meanwhile, the Dark Sect Master, who also knew the inside story, was filled with anticipation. He wants to see. Which of the Mu brothers is more skilled? The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun and Mu Yutian He was now standing on the ring. Mu Yutian stared intently at the other party. Mu Jingyun, you have already crossed the line of what a righteous person should be. The bottom line that should be upheld So I’m going to stop you. The boy did not reply to these words. Bathing Heaven continued to speak Although I can’t beat you normally But the wood-burning technique you taught me… I don’t know why the problem occurred. It has side effects on both me and the targets I attack. At this point, Mu Yutian clenched her fist. I’m afraid I might accidentally kill you. So please… Let Mu Jingyun stop here. The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun heard this A murmur “The cultivation method?” he then silently activated his Ghost Eye. This is after seeing Fang Shishuo’s unique eyes before. Open The Ghost Eye allows one to see things that are invisible to ordinary people. You can even see the direction of the air flow. Bathing in the Sky as Seen by the Boy’s Demon Eyes The profound principles of mental cultivation It can increase one’s energy by more than two times in an instant. And once this energy flows into the opponent’s bloodline… This can cause its blood vessels to burst. The boy was extremely excited to see all this. Just change a few sentences It actually brought about such a mysterious result. It’s so interesting, it’s really so interesting! Martial arts are truly profound and extensive! The boy at this moment I developed a strong interest in the mental techniques. A bold idea sprouted in his mind. What would happen if it continued to surge? but Bathing in the sky, I would subconsciously want to save my life. Then we can only provoke them again. The next moment, the boy pretending to be Mu Jinyun opened his mouth slightly. The mental cultivation method is quite interesting. I have absolutely no I never imagined you would turn out like this. Side effects are to be expected. Upon hearing this, Mu Yutian frowned. He didn’t understand what the other person meant for a moment. And the boy This revealed an extremely shocking inside story. Because that mental cultivation method is fake. This statement was made For Mu Yutian, it was like being struck by lightning. His body seemed somewhat hesitant. Then he stared blankly at the boy. What did you just say? You said the mental techniques you told me were fake. Mu Yutian, his eyes filled with disbelief Trembling all over Large beads of sweat kept popping out of his face. He felt his soul was struck. Could it be…? Does Mu Jingyun really not care at all whether I live or die? However, at this moment Lee Ji-yeon, the owner of the stock that had been losing money, announced the start of the martial arts competition. Enraged, Mu Yutian raised his fist and slammed it at the boy. This is his silent indictment of the betrayal of brotherhood and family ties. Who knew that the boy impersonating Mu Jingyun A punch landed on Mu Yutian’s chin. He then followed up with a spinning kick. A large mouthful of blood gushed out from Mu Yutian’s mouth. The boy sneered, “You still haven’t noticed?” Immediately afterwards, Mu Yutian, who was kneeling on the ground, adjusted his internal energy. The boy chuckled, “You’ve already been defeated by me.” However, in the next second Bathing in the sky to regroup They launched another fierce attack on the boy. All that could be heard was a continuous whooshing sound. That was the sound of a fist hitting the air. The boy, disguised as Mu Jinyun, calmly dodged… On one hand, he mocked Mu Yutian, saying that he only had this much ability. How could you possibly cause me the slightest harm? Why don’t you try that mental cultivation method? Upon hearing this Mu Yutian’s chest cavity A raging fire, as fiery as a furnace, blazed forth. He gritted his teeth, his face full of resentment. Why can’t I run into Mu Jingyun? Could it be…? Has the gap between us grown that big? Just a month ago For Mu Yutian Mu Jingyun is nothing but a despicable and shameless person He’s just a useless piece of trash with absolutely no martial arts talent. But in just one month The situation has unexpectedly reversed. Mu Yutian never expected this. Now it’s me who’s at a disadvantage. What exactly happened? after all In order to change the perception of their lowly birth… Mu Yutian paid a heavy price. Blood, sweat and hard work that surpass talent This anger, fueled by a sense of humiliation, was difficult to suppress. Almost released The killing intent that had been barely suppressed But at the last minute Mu Yutian forcibly suppressed his anger. I must hold back. We must not let Mu Jingyun get his way. After all, once you fall into that kind of impulse He will be unable to control what he will do. Because there was no evil power involved. Unable to defeat the young boy, Mu Yutian could only passively endure the beating. This also led to that murderous intent They have the intention to resurface. The next second Some of the irrational bathers swung their fists. Then he punched the boy. Upon seeing this, the boy assumed a blocking stance. There was a loud bang. He slid backward several steps. Then he looked at the wrist that Mu Yutian had touched. There was a hissing sound of gray smoke coming from there. The boy disguised as Mu Jingyun saw this A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew I need to increase the intensity of the stimulation for Mu Yutian. Is this really all you’re capable of? A son born to a lowly prostitute It just wouldn’t work. Want to drive another person mad We must find their inner weakness. Mu Yutian’s background was precisely what he cared about most. The boy impersonating Mu Jingyun took advantage of this. Then he successfully angered the other party. Although Mu Yutian didn’t know that Mu Jingyun was doing this What exactly is it for? But now He was indeed controlled by the killing intent within him. However, they survived Mu Yutian’s rationality prevented him from taking immediate action. He stared intently at the boy. Actually, I didn’t believe it at first. The boy was somewhat confused upon hearing this. But through the observation of the ghost eye He was very clear about the changes in the bathing sky. This is the air that bathes the heavens. There are signs of cohesion. Streams of extremely ominous red steam radiating from Mu Yutian’s whole body Skin turned brown and eyes turned white. This made his aura seem dangerous and eerie. I said I didn’t believe it at first. You will tell me the mental techniques properly. The boy who impersonated Mu Jinyun They didn’t pay attention to what Mu Yutian said. His ghost eyes were filled with the other person’s aura. Mu Yutian’s power increased by two times due to the surge. It’s even growing. The strange changes in Bathing Heaven continued. His upper body continued to swell. Muscles covered in black veins ripped through his clothes. He used his remaining rationality to tell the boy Even so I still believed it. This mental technique To be precise I had no choice but to believe Because the first time you use it I immediately felt how powerful this mental technique was. Who knew The boy who kept a close eye on Mu Tian through his ghostly eyes Seeing this, he became more and more excited. He knew This means the opponent is about to unleash their full potential. In the blink of an eye Bathing in the sky has completely transformed. His skin was no longer brown. Instead, they all turned black. bulging veins Muscle swelling The upper body that originally had some clothes Now completely naked and exposed to everyone. Feeling the surge of energy emanating from Mu Yutian All the cadres suddenly stood up from their chairs. His skill level did not double. Instead, it surged by almost three times. It can be said that it has reached the early stage of the super-peak level. Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, and Yuan Binghe, the King of Thunder Fist Everyone loves the rainy day His current posture is astonishing. What kind of evil magic is this? How could my internal energy have increased so dramatically? This is a A bizarre phenomenon that even the term “evil cultivation” is insufficient to describe. The Heaven and Earth Society is not a righteous sect. Therefore, heretical practices are not prohibited here. But this goes beyond that concept. It is itself the embodiment of misfortune and danger. The next moment Realizing something was wrong, Sun Yun shouted, “Master Li!” The competition should be paused immediately. Before Lee Ji-yeon could announce the end of the competition… A continuous rumbling sound could be heard. Debris flew from the training ground The rampaging Mu Yutian headed towards the boy disguised as Mu Jinyun. rushing away Sun Yun and Yuan Binghe witnessed this scene. He hurriedly jumped down from the VIP seats At the same time, Lee Ji-yeon, the owner of the stock that suffered losses, set out to carry out a rescue operation. At this moment, Mu Yutian had already rushed up to the boy’s face. Immediately afterwards Bathing in the sky, his thick, powerful right arm sliced ​​through the air. Then he punched the boy in the face, who neither dodged nor avoided. From a perspective unseen by others The boy even showed an expectant expression. Then there was a loud bang. Bathing Heaven’s fist sent the boy flying. The boy’s body fell in a parabolic arc through the air. Finally, after smashing through many stone buildings That’s when he fell into the crowd. He fell to the ground at the same time King of Life and King of Thunder Fist Mu Yutian has been successfully suppressed. Completely losing his mind, Mu Yutian was still struggling frantically. He kept cursing and yelling “Go to hell!” Go to hell, though The surge in power caused Mu Yutian’s entire body to tremble uncontrollably. But no matter how strong you become It is absolutely impossible for them to break free from the shackles of the two kings of the Heaven and Earth Society. Sun Yu pressed down hard on his neck. The boxing champion grabbed Yuan Binghe tightly. Increase the force in your hands At the same time, I replied, “I know.” As everyone’s gaze turned to… We see The boy lay on the ground, his life hanging in the balance. Crimson blood His neck was stained red. Mao Xialang and Wu Zhangruo, etc. I didn’t know what to do for a moment. Qingling, who possessed the puppet At this point, the boy was asked about all living beings. Are you still alive? The boy, disguised as Mu Jinyun, coughed up blood and sighed. That punch really hurt! While replying to Qingling’s question It’s barely clinging to life now. Then, for some reason, the boy raised his arm. Who knew that at this moment An anomaly occurred suddenly His left hand had bulging blood vessels. The muscles in his wrists also swelled up. Skin turned dark This scene is just like when the bathing sky went out of control and went berserk. The physical phenomena are exactly the same. Of course, there are still differences. The difference is This phenomenon only appeared on the boy’s wrist. Then I looked at my left hand, which was covered with black lines. The boy disguised as Mu Jinyun smiled with satisfaction. I got what I wanted. This is the final level of Bloodlust Valley. A situation that has never occurred before Almost all the high-ranking officials present They all arrived beside the berserk Bathing Heaven. Despite being suppressed by the two kings, Mu Yutian laughed wildly. He is now completely unable to move. But this does not prevent It unleashed the hysterical madness in its eyes. Sun Yun, the King of the Fate Blade, witnessed this scene. Press down hard on Mu Yutian’s neck If this continues… He will die from going mad while practicing cultivation. Behave yourself There was a loud bang. Sun Yun’s raised fist The blow landed heavily on Mu Yutian’s neck. He wanted to make the other person unconscious. Who knew this operation would lead to this? It had absolutely no effect on Mu Yutian. Upon seeing this, Thunderbolt Boxing King Won Byung-hyuk Seeking help from the Dark Sect Master Dark Sect Master, quickly apply pressure to his acupoints to paralyze him. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master put two fingers together. However, he observed for a long time However, they never found an opportunity to make a move. Because Mu Yutian’s acupoints were all activated at this moment. The distortion made it impossible to find the location of the acupoint. The current situation is It seems difficult to make Mu Yutian unconscious through acupressure. If this continues… He will be completely destroyed by evil arts. At this moment, Heng Ruoyao, the Valley Master of Shaoyin Valley, stepped forward. I’ll do that. Then, under the puzzled gazes of everyone… Heng Ruoyao brought her hands together to the area where she was being suppressed. Just as she was struggling, she bathed in the air. I saw his hands clench and unclench. In an instant, a powerful shockwave erupted. Just as she was about to resist, Mu Yutian rolled her eyes upwards. His movements immediately subsided. Yuan Binghe frowned and looked at Heng Ruoyao. What did you do? Heng Ruoyao smiled and pointed to her head. In short It just gave his brain a jolt. Peng Ruoyao caused fluctuations using Yin Gong (a type of internal energy cultivation technique). The vibrations in Mu Yutian’s eardrums shook his brain. Brain concussion is probably what this refers to. Even the strongest rain It also could not withstand the fluctuations coming from both sides. He eventually lost consciousness The time that followed The swelling in the muscles gradually subsided after the rain. His skin, stained black It also restored its original color. Sun Yun was surprised by this. So he went up and touched Mu Yutian’s acupoints. The surge in prices is fading. But as expected… His body’s meridians His body was swollen from the sudden surge in power. Some of them had even burst open. The dantian also became quite unstable. However, it has come to this point. It wouldn’t be surprising if all the meridians in the body were ruptured. It’s fortunate that the damage is only partial. After all, if it weren’t for this… Bathing Heaven is probably not just losing its martial arts skills It will even cause complete disability. Even become a useless person Fortunately, they acted in time. The next moment Sun Yun removed his hand from Mu Yutian’s acupoints. Subsequently Looking towards the spot where Mu Jinyun had been blasted away. Oh, and what about that child? Mu Jinyun then swayed as she stood up from the ground. Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss They had already arrived in front of each other. Seeing this, the cadres, including Sun Yun, A gleam of wonder flashed in their eyes. Suffered such a powerful blow This kid is still alive! Mu Jingyun looked quite miserable at this moment. His body even staggered a little. But he eventually managed to stand up without anyone’s help. Lee Ji-yeon felt uneasy and anxious. Ask the master in a low voice Are you alright? There may be abnormalities in the body. Mu Jingyun smiled slightly, seemingly unharmed. “I’m fine,” Lee Ji-yeon thought. At the current level It’s normal that the lord can’t avoid it. Could it be that Mu Jingyun then wiped his nose? This answered Lee Ji-yeon’s question. It’s quite difficult to intentionally get hit by Mu Yutian. Even faking pain is quite a hassle. This statement was made Lee Ji-yeon’s heart trembled instantly. As expected of the lord In that case It’s amazing that he still has the energy to think about these things. But why did you have to provoke that child, my lord? Actually, it’s okay not to do it that way. Mu Jingyun paused slightly upon hearing this. Then stop rubbing your nose. That matter? I did this for Subsequently, witnessed by the Valley Master of Blood Loss The veins in Mu Jingyun’s right hand began to swell. Immediately afterwards The muscles from the wrist to the arm also swell. The skin even turned black Lee Ji-yeon’s eyes widened upon seeing this. My lord, this situation The strange behavior was almost identical to that of Mu Yutian when he went berserk. Mu Jinyun began to explain as if nothing had happened. This is a method that can cause a surge in energy. Therefore, it will put a burden on the body. But without letting myself go berserk. If only a part is used It’s pretty good. Lee Ji-yeon was speechless upon hearing this. Mu Jinyun looked up and asked the other person a question. Do you think this is useless? Lee Ji-yeon kept saying “me” That’s not what I meant. But deep down, she really longed for Mu Jinyun’s Versailles. Full of depression I really don’t know how to describe my lord. Just glanced at it He then learned the mental cultivation method of the Heavenly Evil Bathing Technique. lord It truly is an existence beyond the comprehension of ordinary mortals. He once said he would reach the pinnacle within two years. But now it seems It might even surpass the realm of perfection. At this moment, Lee Ji-yeon was filled with hope for the future. I’m really looking forward to the Master’s future! Just by observing Hibiscus Cloud He then mastered the operating method of the Bathing Heavenly Evil Technique. For Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley It’s simply beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. The scope of what can be understood The spirit possessing the puppet clicked its tongue and smacked all living beings. Your thinking has transcended shock. It reached a frightening level. I didn’t expect you to use this technique so quickly. Mu Jinyun’s right hand, now stained black Slowly return to its original state At the same time, he muttered to himself What’s a good name for this mental cultivation method? Mind rested her chin on her hand and thought for a moment. Since it is an evil practice It can also change the acupoints at will. Let’s call it the Evil Skill of Yi Learning. Hearing this name Mu Jinyun glanced at her palm. Let’s call it the evil practice of Yi Jing (易学) then. And so Mu Jingyun gained another secret technique. For the average dancer This is tantamount to going mad. Or a shortcut to becoming a useless person But for Mu Jingyun He possesses both external and internal qualities. The ability to recover quickly Moreover, it originally possessed a luck-reversing technique. As long as it can be well controlled This is a subject that is important to him. Exclusive secret technique that causes no harm Seeing this scene Valley Master Li Zhiyan of Blood Loss Valley clicked her tongue in astonishment. My lord truly amazes me every time. Mu Jinyun turned and smiled at Li Zhiyan. Is that so? But… How is Mu Yutian now? Mu at this moment Yu Tian is being examined by two martial arts masters from the Heaven and Earth Society. Lee Ji-yeon told Mu Jingyun with a look of relief. Although Mu Yutian almost lost his life just now Fortunately, he was successfully subdued before he died. Upon hearing this, Mu Jingyun couldn’t help but feel regret. This guy’s got a tough life. But it doesn’t matter anymore. Anyway, I learned a wicked skill. The final challenge of Blood Loss Valley has thus come to an end. But one crucial problem remains unresolved. That’s Mu Yutian and Mu Jingyun. Who will be the final winner? After careful consideration, Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, The original plan was to announce that Mu Yutian had forcibly used evil techniques. This led to severe internal injuries and defeat. However, Thunderbolt Boxing champion Yuan Binghe disagrees with this. Mu Yutian wins, of course. Some people agree Naturally, some people will object. Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade He directly plunged the giant sword made of door panels into the ground. He roared at Yuan Binghe, “Nonsense!” If the game continues Mu Yutian will definitely die At this moment, the two kings of the Heaven and Earth Society were on the verge of drawing their swords. Yuan Binghe and Sun Yun were at odds. But a martial arts contest isn’t about who survives to the end. It depends on strength. Whoever falls first loses. Isn’t that right, the winner of the final level? Being able to choose a cadre as one’s mentor Because of this rule In order to obtain Hibiscus Cloud The side that wants to prevent him from becoming number one He showed goodwill towards Mu Jinyun I hope he chooses his side. Disputes have arisen Seeing that the two sides were deadlocked The Valley Master of Shaoyin Valley, Heng Ruoyao, interjected. This association acknowledges evil practices. Isn’t that right? Then the winner should be Mu Yutian. Yuan Binghe immediately echoed. I admit that Mu Jingyun is a very capable kid. But besides looking at the final result No one can prove his strength. Upon hearing this, Sun Yu’s eyes widened. He gripped the hilt of the giant sword tightly. You’ve been doing this since just now. At this point, sophistry Suddenly a charming laugh rang out. The Dark Sect Master dignifiedly covered his mouth with his palm. Sorry to bother everyone. Can I say a few words? All eyes At this moment, all attention was focused on the Dark Sect Master. The Dark Sect Master clapped her hands as if she were a woman. I think we should first reach the correct conclusion. Yuan Binghe murmured in confusion. Correct conclusion The Dark Sect Master nodded slightly. No one can be sure If we hadn’t intervened in the competition… Who was the final winner? Everyone agrees on this, right? The King of Life Blade said The Natural Half-Supreme Master chuckled and raised a finger. At that time, it was impossible to determine who would win. So let’s call it a draw. This statement was made Yuan Binghe thought to himself Oh no, this is terrible Just as Yuan Binghe was about to voice his opposition… Li Zhiyan, the Valley Master of Blood Loss Valley, has spoken. Since it’s impossible to determine who won and who lost… Then I’ll report that they’re both number one. Upon hearing this Everyone fell silent. The two leaders of the Bloodthirsty Squad and the Flame Demon Squad nodded secretly. The decision-making power in Blood Loss Valley rests with the Valley Master. Since that’s how it is… We cannot refute it. Thunderbolt Boxing King Yuan Binghe’s inner turmoil Damn it, this is how it is! Wouldn’t I become that? Is he a despicable person who prevents Mu Jingyun from becoming number one? The Valley Master of Shaoyin, Heng Ruoyao, looked displeased. Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade, snorted lightly. The Dark Sect Master covered his face and chuckled. Thus, the final level of Blood Loss Valley For the first time in history, there were two co-leaders. Then Lee Ji-yeon had Mu Jin-yun stand on the ring. All the high-ranking members of the Heaven and Earth Society were curious. The choice ultimately fell to the child. Who will he choose? The next moment Under the watchful, tense, and expectant gazes of all the cadres Mu Jingyun respectfully clasped his hands in a fist salute to everyone. terribly sorry You are all outstanding people. I really don’t know which one to choose. The executives in the VIP seats were filled with doubt for a moment. To everyone’s surprise, Mu Jingyun smiled slightly. So let’s get straight to the point. Those who are interested in becoming my master, please take turns speaking. What benefits can you give me? As soon as these words were spoken The entire training ground fell into an eerie silence. It seemed like everyone could hear their own heartbeats. But in the next second Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade, laughed so hard he almost fell over. Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe’s face was covered in sweat. The kid started haggling. Meanwhile, the hibiscus cloud below makes a gesture of invitation. In order to be fair Please each member explain in turn. What benefits can it bring me? This may be the final level of Bloodlust Valley. The most daring winner in history Faced with the recruitment efforts of many high-ranking members of the Heaven and Earth Society… Mu Jinyun actually asked them to explain one by one. Benefits of becoming the other party’s apprentice This allows for better comparison. Upon hearing this, Sun Yun, the King of the Fate Blade, burst into laughter. He simply exclaimed, “As expected of this guy!” Thunderbolt Boxing King Yuan Binghe chuckled coldly. That’s incredibly audacious! They dared to bargain with the leaders of the Heaven and Earth Society. But what’s done is done. For now, we can only let him do as he pleases. The next moment Bai Hezhao, the leader of the Flame Demon Clan, spoke first. Mu Jingyun, if you could join our Flame Demon Squad I can make you the vice leader. The leader of the Crimson Blood Clan, Dai Zhao, followed closely behind. If you come with me I can give you the position of vice leader of the Crimson Blood Clan. Then I’ll share my unique martial arts skills. The Crimson Blood Seeking Technique will be taught to you. Yuri’s lips twitched slightly upon hearing this. He felt he was being overshadowed by the recruitment agent. Valley Master Heng Ruoyao suddenly spoke up at this moment. I think you’ve learned swordsmanship. The only person here who can teach you swordsmanship is this Valley Master. This statement was made The two leaders, Flame Demon and Crimson Blood, secretly thought, “This is bad!” Heng Ruoyao used her charm Fingers tracing the collarbone A look of certainty appeared on his face. Although this valley master practices Yin techniques But his swordsmanship is also quite good. So come with me. Thunderbolt Boxing King Yuan Binghe pondered This is interesting. The cadres were completely fooled by him. Such martial talent is indeed a rare find. No wonder the officials all wanted him. but He certainly couldn’t refuse one of the Kings, himself. Just as Mu Jinyun was considering Should I accept Heng Ruoyao’s offer? Yuan Binghe raised a question Learning swordsmanship Is this the path you want to take? The Thunderbolt King spoke The cadres of the Heaven and Earth Society Immediately, everyone’s attention turned to him. But Yuan Binghe continued to press for answers. With your martial arts skills One can reach the grandmaster level by practicing any martial art. Is swordsmanship truly the path you’ve chosen? Mu Jingyun pondered for a moment Then he said no. No matter what kind of martial art you learn I only have one goal. That is to become stronger. Upon hearing this The eyes of Heng Ruoyao, the Valley Master of Shaoyin Suddenly became sharp Mu Jingyun answered as follows This undoubtedly marks a clear severance from him. Yuan Binghe then laughed heartily. At the same time, he stood up from the chair It seems you are not only exceptionally talented in martial arts. It can still understand human speech. Then you can be my apprentice. At this point, Yuan Binghe opened his arms to Mu Jinyun. If you could become my disciple Not only can he become my successor I will also pass on all that I have learned in my life to you. If you can master the True Essence Thunder Fist of this sect… So, bare-handed No one can be your match. At this moment, Yuan Binghe was certain. It seemed certain that Mu Jingyun would definitely become one of its disciples. His expression was telling a story. Come on, become my apprentice. Who knew that at this moment The Sword King, who had been silent all along, finally spoke. That’s amazing! Mu family children Upon hearing this, Yuan Binghe Take a look King Sun Yun, the Sword Master, didn’t care at all. Instead, he stared intently at Mu Jingyun. The connection between you and me is indeed very deep. Hearing the word “fate” The people present They all looked at Sun Yu, the King of Fate Blade, with puzzled expressions. Mu Jinyun then clasped her hands in a gesture of respect. Thanks to Senior Life Blade King That’s how I got here. I never expected to see you here again. Upon hearing this Yuan Binghe immediately frowned. This is troublesome. Mu Jinyun actually knew Sun Yu. Just as Yuan Binghe was pondering what to do next… Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, grinned. I thought you were exceptionally talented back then. But I never expected you to go this far. Mu Jinyun chuckled and said, “It’s all thanks to you.” I had a very good experience. A strange light flashed in Sun Yun’s eyes upon hearing this. He originally thought Mu Jinyun will suffer because of the Valley of Blood Loss And resent yourself I didn’t expect the other party to say those words so calmly. It was truly unexpected. Subsequently Sun Yu asked the question he wanted to confirm. If there is an opportunity Do you have the will to return? Mu Jinyun’s reply was indifferent. I didn’t think returning had any special significance. Besides, I came here of my own volition. This conversation between the King of Destiny and Mu Jinyun This left the surrounding officials completely bewildered. Sun Yu’s lips curled up slightly. Mu Jinyun You not only have outstanding martial arts talent They have further transformed into talents suitable for this association. That’s good. Then you shall become my disciple. In this way Even if your background becomes a problem in this association in the future. I will fight with all my might to protect you. You should understand what this means. The Dark Sect Master, who knew the inside story, covered his mouth and chuckled. Valley Master Heng Ruoyao of Shaoyin Valley turned to ask the King of Fate Blade. What background What did you mean by what you just said? Sun Yu casually replied, “Just as you heard.” As it was Heng Ruoyao exclaimed in surprise You mean the child’s birth was problematic? Hearing the discussions of the people around him Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, looked troubled. Although the lord possessed the body of Hibiscus But this body is indeed upright. Disciples of Ranmu Sword Armor If his true identity is exposed This will inevitably cause a huge uproar Thinking of this, Li Zhiyan turned to look at Sun Yu. Was the King of Fate doing this on purpose? The true identity of Mu Jingyun was cleverly concealed. But it created a sense of crisis. If this continues… The lord’s situation became awkward. He could only be led by the nose by the other party. Upright background For the Heaven and Earth Society, which is considered a cult by the world… It is a deadly threat. Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade He wanted to use this to force Mu Jinyun to become his apprentice. This provides protection for the other party. This strategy can be described as extremely clever. The Dark Sect Master, who knew the inside story, smiled. Cover your mouth with your sleeve. It seems that the King of Fate Blades is more like a strategist than I imagined. Mu Jinyun’s child was born into a righteous family Only I and the Valley Master of Blood Loss knew about this. And the King of Life Blade Moreover, this is the territory of the Heaven and Earth Society. The righteous are enemies that must be eliminated. Ruo Mu Jin Yun’s identity was exposed. He will definitely be driven into a corner. The Dark Sect Master, having figured all this out He glanced at Sun Yun out of the corner of his eye. King of the Deadly Blades Although you look big and burly But I didn’t expect him to be so insidious and cunning. At this time, the Life-Saving Blade King Sun Yun He was already certain that Mu Jinyun would succumb to him. After all, overcoming the weakness of one’s background He is the best choice for the other party. Who knew that at this moment Mu Jinyun smiled faintly. Oh right I almost forgot Sun Yun was somewhat taken aback by what he saw. Mu Jinyun then looked at everyone. If this becomes a stumbling block for me It’s better to settle this now. Upon hearing this, Sun Yun, the King of the Fate Blade, narrowed his eyes slightly. What does this child want to do now? Then, just as Sun Yun was about to try to dissuade him… Mu Jinyun bowed with her hands clasped in a fist and loudly announced… Let me reintroduce I am Mu Jinyun, the third son of the righteous Burning Wood Sword Manor. As soon as he finished speaking Including cadres All the unsuspecting blood loss inspires the warriors And the students all became restless. This was something no one had anticipated. From the Heaven and Earth Society for a long time The Blood Loss Valley level, which cultivates the best reserve talents. Final Chief He actually comes from a prestigious and righteous martial arts family, specializing in the Burning Wood Sword Armor. But how did he end up getting involved in this Blood Loss Valley challenge? Just as Mu Yutian woke up, she opened her mouth wide. He really didn’t expect it. Hibiscus Cloud In fact, in front of the Heaven and Earth Society Self-disclosure of identity Mu Jinyun smiled slightly. If I were to add one more sentence I was taken hostage by this senior, the King of Fate Blades. They were caught here. Upon hearing this King Sun Yun of the Life-Destroying Blade instantly found it utterly absurd. Fatal weaknesses and things that might attract discussion This madman actually revealed his own weakness It was delivered to someone else on its own initiative. What is he thinking? However, this is also a problem for us. After hearing that Mu Jinyun was actually a righteous person The atmosphere around them suddenly became lively. Even his fellow disciples were discussing it. Wu Zhangruo forcibly swore allegiance to Mu Jinyun And Mao Xialang from Mao Huafang The two seemed utterly shocked. At the same time, he showed an expression of disbelief. They originally thought Even if Hibiscus Cloud is nameless They must have come from at least a small or medium-sized gang under the Heaven and Earth Society. But who knew that the other party was actually from the righteous faction? Mao Xialang and Wu Zhangruo’s faces Overwhelmed by a sense of humiliation A thought simultaneously arose in their minds. Then wouldn’t I be… He swore an oath of allegiance like a decent person. Dark Sect Master’s View He covered his mouth and chuckled softly. Mu Jinyun is such a headache! For the dancers of the Heaven and Earth Society The righteous are enemies that must be eliminated. But they just so happened to be the top scorers in the Blood Loss Valley exam. This is going to be interesting. As expected Yuri, the leader of the Flame Demon Clan, suddenly stood up. Burning Wood Sword Armor Was he just referring to the Burning Wood Sword Armor? That despicable righteous person who killed my father. The leader of the Bloodthirsty Squad drew his weapon with a clang. Just a decent little henchman How could one possibly enter the Valley of Blood Loss, a place considered the gateway to success for the Heaven and Earth Society? Kneel down right now! Seeing the two leaders, Flame Demon and Crimson Blood… They were about to take action against Mu Jinyun. Just as Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, was about to stop it… Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade, roared angrily. This is what the above means. No one is allowed to raise objections. Faced with Sun Yun’s warning The two leaders of the guild, Flame Demon and Crimson Blood I had to stop what I was doing. This is because the Heaven and Earth Society has a strict hierarchy. Orders from King Wu and higher-ranking figures They have no right to object at all. Master Heng Ruoyao of Shaoyin Valley At this moment, he let out an angry snort in an unpleasant tone. I really find it hard to accept. Sun Yun looked at Heng Ruoyao What’s so hard to accept? Heng Ruoyao, who was previously determined to have Mu Jinyun He glared at the other person with hostile eyes. Although that’s the meaning above. But we were unaware of this just now. I almost took a decent hostage as my apprentice. Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe also took the opportunity to express his dissatisfaction. The Valley Master of Lesser Yin is right. His sister died at the hands of the righteous. How could you not even offer a word of advice? Heng Ruoyao sneered Could it be that the higher-ups want him to die here? His strength unexpectedly exceeded expectations. King Sun Yun of the Life-Destroying Blade shouted loudly Do not cross the line. Shaoyin Valley Master Hengruo Yao clasped her hands together upon hearing this. Then bend over slightly How could I, a mere woman, dare disobey orders from my superiors? But I had no intention of killing my sister. And can be considered our eternal enemy. Upright people Take them as disciples or subordinates The next second Heng Ruoyao spun the chair around like she was on The Voice. Finally, sit down with your back to me. Later, including Yuan Binghe Many disgruntled cadres followed suit. They are indicating to their superiors My own firm rejection of the will of upright people Upon witnessing this scene, Mu Yutian’s eyes widened. Do they hate each other like we do? Then Mu Yutian looked at Mu Jingyun. even so Mu Jingyun You still publicly revealed that you are a decent person. You haven’t abandoned your upright self. Who knew that just as Mu Yutian was thinking… When you have to risk your life to protect the other person Mu Jingyun But in a loud voice that everyone could hear Shout me Although Mu Jingyun was born into a righteous family But during the growth process I have always despised their view that anything that is not righteous is evil. The hypocrisy and decay that follow the logic of black and white In an instant, Mu Tian was dumbfounded. What did Mu Jinyun just say? He even thought he had misunderstood him before. But now the other party is actually insulting the legitimate wife. All eyes At this moment, everything focused on Mu Jinyun. Mu Jinyun seemed completely unconcerned by their gazes. therefore I have always admired the heroes of the Heaven and Earth Society since I was a child. The reason I pay tribute to the heroes of the Heaven and Earth Society is… Identify myself It’s to say goodbye to my past self. A rainy day with sweat pouring down At this moment, a guess that I dared not believe came to mind. Mu Jinyun solemnly clasped her hands in a fist and announced to everyone. I swear to Heaven and the Gods I, Mu Jinyun, will join forces with my family, the Burning Wood Sword Manor. Even severing ties with the legitimate partner I will become a member of the Heaven and Earth Society. One member will fight to the very end against those despicable fellows. These words were spoken The entire place was eerily quiet. Then everyone started discussing it. Thunderbolt Boxing Champion Yuan Binghe looked astonished. Sun Yun, the King of Life-Destroying Blades, had a bright look in his eyes. Bathing in the sky, she lowered her head in disappointment. I knew it Mu Jinyun has completely betrayed the righteous path. Then Sun Yun looked at Mu Jinyun and burst into laughter. You actually abandoned your origins At the same time, I was amazed. I didn’t expect him to solve the problem this way. What an outrageous guy! The next moment, amidst the commotion of the crowd Mu Jinyun looked up at the cadres of the Heaven and Earth Society. He simply spread his hands out Then chuckle softly. Is everything alright now? The moon was very round that night. A white-haired man whose entire body was bound by iron chains He was choking the jailer and pinning him down. The jailer, struggling to breathe, frantically tried to escape. His eyes, wide with rage, were filled with the fear of death. At this moment, a man in black robes appeared. He looked the white-haired man up and down. Slaughtering a thousand members of the Xu family The villain who built a tower with his head I heard you’re going to be executed tomorrow. I never expected my last day You’re still killing people. The white-haired man did not react. The man in black robes asked the young man a question. Why did you do such a thing? The white-haired man turned and glanced at the man in black robes. Smoked and metallic taste Is he a blacksmith? Why did you sneak into prison? A strange light flashed in the black-robed man’s eyes. Did you guess by smell? If you answer my question I’ll tell you The white-haired man looked up His weathered face, seemingly calm and composed, was revealed. I don’t understand what feelings are. I never knew what joy, anger, sorrow, or happiness were. I want to know what that feeling is like. That’s why I keep harming people. The jailer was now silent. The white-haired man’s gaze sharpened. Because of fear Compared to the feeling of fear Joy and happiness are easier to capture After all, when a person is about to die Anyone could show that kind of emotion. Isn’t that right? Speaking of which… The white-haired man sighed softly. But I still don’t understand. Can you feel it in the moment of death? At this moment, the white-haired man seemed to be shrouded in loneliness. His heart was filled with doubt. Why was I born? The man in black robes clicked his tongue in astonishment upon hearing this. Although I can’t understand But if one possesses such twisted desires and obsessions… You are qualified enough as a young man. The white-haired man was slightly taken aback. The qualified man in black robes nodded. I said young people Anyway, you’re going to die soon. Why not give me your life? The black-robed man’s eyes burned with fervor as he spoke. Let me create something that is unique in this world. A famous sword with a will The white-haired man heard this Pupil constriction He seemed to understand the black-robed man’s intention. After a period of time The boiling brine was bubbling and steaming. The white-haired man who jumped in was laughing loudly. Despite his body being constantly melting But the ecstasy on his face was a true reflection of his inner feelings. So this is what love is. Then, a clanging sound continued to ring out. The white-haired man who lost his physical body It was forged into a longsword His soul became the will of the sword. I want to understand more about emotions Want to understand the desires hidden deep within one’s heart Let’s turn our attention to this next moment. Back to the training grounds in Blood Loss Valley After hearing that Mu Jinyun had voluntarily given up her righteous identity King Sun Yun of the Fate Blade laughed heartily. What an outrageous guy! You actually abandoned your origins In this way Then there’s no way to criticize your background. Upon hearing this The cadres who had turned away were speechless. They have already stated that Rejection based on birth manner If we change our stance now because of this declaration of turning back That would be such a humiliating thing! Seeing the Thunderbolt King The appearance of the Valley Master of Shaoyin and others Sun Yun, on the contrary, thought it was a good thing. Now the issue of one’s birth background has been resolved. And those who can take him away Only a genius like me In the end, it still fell into my hands. Who knew that at this moment A neutral voice suddenly rang out The Dark Sect Master chuckled. “Since that’s the case…” I will also run for office. How can one hear that uniquely charming voice? Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade, frowned deeply. After all, besides him The Dark Sect Master was the only one who didn’t turn the chair. The Han emperor stood up and looked at Mu Jinyun. If I said I would teach you swordsmanship You probably won’t be interested Moreover, from the perspective of position I am not as good as Lord Swordsman So what makes your heart flutter? That’s probably all. Then there was a loud crack. Emperor Hanzong snapped his fingers. His two men cautiously He came carrying a wooden box sealed with a yellow talisman. If you choose me I can give it to you The Evil Swamp Sword, one of the peerless demonic swords Seeing this scene The expressions of all the high-ranking members of the Heaven and Earth Society present changed. They seemed to have seen something terrifying. The Evil Swamp Sword in the wooden box seemed like a demon. Next came the wooden box containing the Evil Swamp Sword It was placed in front of Mu Jinyun Sun Yun, the King of Life and Death, drew his large sword from the door. Chao questioned the Dark Sect Master You madman What are you really thinking? Since you brought such a dangerous thing here… Looking ahead at the Sword River, which was emanating an eerie black aura… Mu Jinyun murmured softly. Is the demonic sword evil or just a sword? Facing the enraged King of Life Blade The Dark Sect Master remained completely calm. This is the famous swordsmith Ou Yezi. One of the three demonic swords created He was said to be an official and a businessman. The sword was discovered in the ruined royal tomb. And this one The sword once stirred up a bloody storm in the martial arts world. Because it makes people incredibly greedy. At this point, the Dark Sect Master paused for a moment. Then his gaze became deep. More importantly There is also a very interesting story There was once a rumor They said it was to sacrifice a living person to break the sword. It can create famous swords In other words Ou Yezi threw living people into molten iron. Swords were made from its blood and flesh. The swords he made using this method at the time It is this Evil Swamp Sword Human sacrifice Forged from the flesh and blood of those with unwavering conviction. The Eze Sword was born from this. However, the Eze Sword is not a famous sword. Instead, it’s a demon sword. I only glanced at it from afar. King Sun Yun of the Fate Blade felt an impulse. The sword was still sealed. A desire to possess him welled up within me. Then large beads of sweat appeared on his face. Sun Yun glanced at the Dark Sect Master out of the corner of his eye. Dark Sect Master, are you sure this is okay? Earlier The Enraged King of the Blades He cleaved the Dark Sect Master’s chair in two with a single strike. The ancient sword stirred up a gust of wind around it. Then, gritting his teeth, he questioned me and told me the truth. Why did you bring such a dangerous thing here? However The Dark Sect Master remained indifferent, saying, “I have no comment.” Upon hearing this, Sun Yu, the King of the Fate Blade His gaze sharpened I think you’re tired of living. It looked like the two top leaders were about to make a move. Thunderbolt Boxing King Yuan Binghe then stepped forward to dissuade Brother Sun. Calm down Seeing this scene The Dark Sect Master knew he could no longer hide it. So I had no choice but to reveal some of my thoughts. Although I cannot tell you all the reasons But I can tell you This… Sawami It can make people reveal their hidden desires. Sun Yu was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. What did you say The Dark Sect Master chuckled lightly. Just as you heard As long as you grasp the Evil Swamp Sword He would then start wildly swinging the sword hilt. Hidden desires and inner turmoil, and other emotions. To vent without reservation This statement was made Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, had a serious expression. The Dark Sect Master blinked. Aren’t you curious? The person who just swore to abandon his family Was he saying this out of genuine feeling? This reasoning successfully convinced Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade. But his heart was still filled with worry. Looking at the sword and the hibiscus cloud in front of him… The Dark Sect Master looked on with curiosity. Let’s see the results. If this kid reveals his desire for righteousness So you were just lying to us. Anyway, I’ve really decided to join us. After all, in the world Lying is useless Mu Jingyun, what are your truest thoughts? at the same time Mu Jinyun bent over and squatted in the training ground. The spirit possessing the puppet Looking at the sword that unites all living beings Mu Jinyun then uttered the words that Qingling had not said. This sword contains demonic energy. It just feels a bit artificial. It’s like this sword is tempting me to draw it. How interesting! My mind paused for a moment. But you wouldn’t be so easily swayed by a mere sword, would you? Choose the Dark Sect Master. Mu Jinyun thought for a moment. How to put it I think it’s quite a coincidence. Hearing the word “巧” A look of doubt appeared on his face. Mu Jinyun spoke up to explain If it’s the Dark Sect responsible for intelligence… Maybe we can find out. News of Ghost Sword, the murderer who killed my grandfather Moreover, I can use this momentum to absorb the demonic energy on the sword. The next second there was a loud bang. The sword box was opened by Mu Jinyun. The sealed yellow talisman was torn apart on the spot. The Demon Sword, known as the Demon Sword, has reappeared in the world. The blade of this Leze sword is half black. Half of it is white There will be unique patterns on it. Like an antique and beautiful work of art However, some strange things are An eyeball is engraved at one end of the sword hilt. It’s like someone is watching you. At the same time The moment the Evil Swamp Sword was drawn The thing that the King of Fate feared has happened. Including several warriors from the Valley of Blood Loss And some people brought by cadres Their eyes were vacant. As if bewitched by something His body unconsciously moved closer to the Evil Swamp Sword. Sun Yun, sensing that this matter was extremely dangerous Immediately infuse true energy Then he let out a lion’s roar that resounded throughout the entire arena. Almost in an instant Those who seemed to be bewildered by something People captured by desire They all covered their ears in unison. Their minds were reawakened by the lion’s roar. The power of the demon sword That’s terrifying! And Mu Jinyun, who wields the Evil Swamp Sword But he stared at the sword with a calm and composed gaze. Who knew that just as he was about to activate it… When absorbing the demonic energy from the sword The blade of the Evil Swamp Sword Suddenly, a cloud of purple mist appeared. Immediately afterwards, the entire Evil Swamp Sword seemed to come alive. A bewildered eyeball Strange things appeared on the sword. A whimpering sound A chilling wind He is dragging Mu Jinyun’s consciousness into the abyss. Oh, what a very interesting human has arrived! Then reveal the desires hidden deep within your heart. If the sword is a symbol of justice… Then the Demon Sword is the embodiment of evil. Ehzejian displayed a strange ability at this moment. He dragged Mu Jinyun’s consciousness into the abyss. Want to uncover the desires hidden deep within. Back to that familiar mountaintop Houses built of thatch and trees A raging fire is burning Grandpa, who should have been picking herbs in the vegetable garden… At this point, only the upper body remained. Torn lower body It was tossed aside like trash. Fragments of internal organs were everywhere. And the nauseating smell of blood The scene was absolutely terrifying. Staring at this scene His face was filled with sadness. It was also twisted like a demon. The murderous intent buried deep within his chest filled his entire mind. That instant Everything stopped. At this moment, a monster covered in eyes appeared. Appearing behind the boy He scrutinized the man with the vertical pupil on his face. Is this what you desire? Anger and murderous intent towards the person who killed your grandfather Is it about revenge? He pondered for a moment The giant-eyed monster, scrutinizing the memories, shook its head. The murderous intent born of revenge This is not your fundamental desire. What the giant-eyed monster wanted The desire that is closest to the origin and has the highest purity That desire is the reason it was born. Next came the giant-eyed monster that ventured deep into the celestial realm. A massive barrier that filled all four directions was discovered. This made him wonder. Despite powerful mental strength Sometimes this is projected as a barrier. However, this was not caused by Hibiscus Cloud. Or rather, it is created by the will of this person, which is called positive. It looks like it was implanted by someone. A heart filled with grief and indignation High walls So this wall is what makes you only see revenge? Although revenge can also be a form of desire It is also a genuine feeling. But this is not your deep-rooted desire. So the next second Want to learn more about giant-eyed monsters? Walk out of the high wall through the crack He couldn’t figure it out. What kind of entity built this high wall? And outside, there’s an endless grassland. This made him frown even more. Because there are more mysteries surrounding him. Then the giant-eyed monster I noticed the tightly closed red door. This discovery made him burst into laughter. Because he sensed what was behind that door. It hides the deepest desires of a young person. The giant-eyed monster at this moment Like the embodiment of desire itself His curiosity to find out more drove him to… Place your palm on the red door 其全身的眼睛俱是渴望 Show me your truest desires. The only reason I exist in this world It is seeing the most authentic desires. Who knew that the giant-eyed monster When preparing to pull the door knocker on the red door A fair hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. Then the giant-eyed monster turned its head to look. The person who stopped him was actually Mu Jin. The next second, the giant-eyed monster He shook off Mu Jinyun’s restraints with a shocked expression. At the same time, create distance from the other party. You’re awake. This is impossible. You little brat, you were clearly behind me. However When the giant-eyed monster looked into the world within the high walls Zheng’s figure remained standing there, motionless. The giant-eyed monster realized something was wrong. Looking back at Mu Jinyun His golden thicket was filled with panic. Did I mess with something I shouldn’t have? now The once azure sky suddenly turned blood red. Mu Jinyun slowly raised her head. It was a face devoid of any emotion. He seemed to be the very embodiment of a hellish demon. Scarlet eyes Not a single white in the eyes His eerie face held only endless coldness. at the same time The training grounds of Blood Loss Valley As Mu Jinyun drew the Eze Sword The previously clear sky suddenly turned dark. The eerie aura emanating from the Eze Sword It continues to spread in all directions The expressions of the high-ranking members of the Heaven and Earth Society in the VIP seats changed drastically. King Sun Yun of the Life-Destroying Blade looked nervous. Large beads of sweat kept sliding down her cheeks Secret Lord Is this sword inherently designed to turn people into that kind of person? Looking at Mu Jinyun’s bizarre, blood-red state The Dark Sect Master shook his head slightly. This is the first time I’ve encountered this situation. As time goes by little by little The eerie energy of Ezekiel raged throughout the entire Flame Martial Arena. Sun Yun’s eyes were wide open. Mu Jinyun’s eyes suddenly turned black. What exactly happened? Who knew that just as the eyes of the King of Life and the Hibiscus Cloud met… The moment of sight The sky seemed to change from red to dark as if time had flown by. The surrounding ground was stained with thick, sticky blood. Everyone around had their necks severed. Or the body was torn apart in various places. It let out a painful scream. In this square All the breathing creatures Without exception, they all suffered terrible deaths. Or perhaps they are struggling painfully on the verge of death. Sun Yun, bewildered by the questions, looked around. All that could be heard was a continuous rustling sound. The bodies of those who are dead or dying At the same time, it began to burn fiercely. The reddish-orange flames quickly turned blue. Then the purple color gradually deepened. It eventually turned into black flames. This black flame Transformed into a fire demon at an astonishing speed Trying to devour all sides The King of Fate was shocked by this. Want to leap backward to avoid However His body seemed to be grabbed by someone. Completely unable to move Sun Yun, who never feared death The first sign of dangerous emotions appeared. Because the instant I saw that cluster of black flames He sensed a chilling, ominous atmosphere. If The power of the Evil Swamp Sword is terrifying enough. So, what sudden change was caused by the hibiscus cloud at this moment? It could only be described as a natural disaster. Black flames on the four sides of the bluestone Rampage across the Flame Warrior Arena in Bloodlust Valley At this moment, he was slowly approaching the King of Fate. Sun Yu, whose body was inexplicably unable to move, struggled desperately. However, all of this was in vain. He could only watch helplessly. Humanoid monster formed from black flames About to devour himself Sun Yu was not particularly afraid of death. But the scene was truly terrifying. He could only instinctively and involuntarily close his eyes. In an instant, the world fell silent. It was as if he couldn’t hear anything. Then with a whoosh The surroundings suddenly lit up He immediately ordered the sword king Sun Yunzheng He opened his tightly closed eyes. Immediately afterwards The scene before him filled Sun Yun’s face with confusion. Because it is unknown when The square was consumed and burned by black flames It has long been restored to its original state Thunderbolt boxing champion Yuan Binghe was drenched in sweat. He was panting heavily. The Dark Sect Master seemed to have been shocked by something. He was looking around in shock. It was as if he had seen something too. Upon witnessing this scene, the Sword King Sun Yun was startled. Did they also see that illusion? Subsequently Sun Yun turned his attention back to Mu Jinyun. What just happened? The instant I saw the child’s eyes We were all caught up in a strange fantasy. The legendary Evil Swamp Sword is said to make people reveal their desires. So what we just saw was a fantasy Is that the child’s desire? However, in the next second Sun Yun denied this. I suspect this is different. It seems to be something that shouldn’t have come out. He was released Just then A strange buzzing sound suddenly rang out Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade, determined the direction. Its source was actually the Eze Sword. The blade of the Ezekiel was trembling violently on its own at that moment. This resonance It seems to be emanating from the groove in the middle of the sword. The scene resembled a sword enduring immense pain. At the same time The giant-eyed monster in the constellation looked terrified. He instinctively stepped back. Keep your distance from the hibiscus cloud His originally greedy expression It has long been replaced by fear and dread. This was a mistake. I messed with the wrong person. Why does such a thing exist in the human heart? Then he watched the shepherd boy walking slowly towards him. The giant-eyed monster trembled almost madly. I don’t understand what feelings are. He was so scared he was about to go crazy. It’s like facing A personification of chaos itself Who knew that at this moment There was a loud bang. They were about to enter the high walls. The giant-eyed monster tripped and fell onto the grass in shock. His eyes, which almost took up half his face Filled with panic Emotions hidden in the heart It was actually fear of this unknown existence. It’s going to be swallowed up. He’ll definitely swallow it. Who knew that in the next second Hibiscus Clouds with Ink-Black Pupils But he walked past the giant-eyed monster. Finally, they stopped and stood beside a gap in the closed high wall. The giant-eyed monster was completely astonished upon seeing this. Mu Jinyun turned around and glanced at the other person. At the same time, a soft sigh was heard. We’ve had a lot of customers lately! But now is not the time. The next moment, all that could be seen was Mu Jinyun with her dark pupils. I flicked my fingers lightly The evil sword intent that had invaded the mind image vanished instantly. The figure of the giant-eyed monster Disappeared on the spot from this space Only the rustling of the wind echoed across the grassland. Akazawa, on the verge of death In other words, the giant-eyed monster was filled with regret. He was invincible for a long time Ultimately, they encountered something even more terrifying. Those who indulge in desires will ultimately vanish like smoke. A moment later Mu Jinyun’s eyes were tinged with an ink-black hue. It was restored to its original state. As if nothing had happened Mu Jinyun frowned as she regained her senses. He then scratched his head. What just happened? I think I lost consciousness. Who knew that at this moment A buzzing sound came from the sword he held. Mu Jinyun looked down at Le Zejian The blade of the Leze Sword was trembling violently. He looked as if he had trembled and submitted out of fear. Seeing this scene Mu Jinyun’s lips curled up slightly. Has he given in? However Just as Mu Jinyun was about to ponder why this was the case… He was stunned by the sight around him. Because everyone in the entire training ground was watching him. The scene was extremely bizarre. The square was eerily quiet at that moment. Looking at the strange looks from everyone Mu Jinyun had no choice but to temporarily put aside her investigation of the Evil Swamp Sword. Because he has more important things to face now. Why is everyone looking at me? During the time I lost consciousness What exactly happened? A spacious training ground The buzzing Ezekiel And there’s Mu Jinyun, who just opened her eyes. The spirit possessing the puppet spoke in a panicked tone. Are you alright, everyone? Hibiscus Clouds maintained their posture of seeing. What just happened? Qingling exhaled a puff of smoke. The surroundings suddenly became chaotic. And you stood there motionless as if you had fainted. what is going on Mu Jingyun recalled I lost consciousness the instant I was wielding my knowledge. Subsequently A memory was transmitted to my mind through the sword. Mu Jingyun was certain Those are not my own memories But this one The most powerful of the swords It should be the memory of the human who was sacrificed to the sword. Despite his body being melted by molten iron The other party, however, was still smiling happily. because Was that the first emotion he had ever felt in his life? Perhaps that’s why He probably just wants to have more relationships. Thinking of this, Mu Jingyun stared intently at the Evil Swamp Sword. In addition, the memories transmitted to my mind through the sword And so far The memories of those who touched this sword Then Mu Jingyun looked at The Dark Sect Master seemed to have just experienced a nightmare. This also includes the memories of the Dark Lord. Although it was just a fleeting glimpse of the aurora. But that memory was truly captivating. at the same time The high-ranking members of the Heaven and Earth Society in the VIP seats They all looked dejected. Something was wrong with them. The Dark Sect Master looked around in horror. What exactly happened? The Dark Sect Master also experienced a similar scene to that of the Life Blade King. The swords were an overwhelming array of longswords. They turned everyone here into a beehive of swords. Then they died one by one. The corpse was reduced to ashes by the black flames. That fantasy was too real. The Dark Sect Master even sensed Even the human skin mask was soaked with sweat. Like an unstoppable destruction and chaos A strange light flashed in the Dark Sect Master’s eyes. The mere fantasy can make one’s heart beat so fast. Do you feel such a deep fear? In fact, it’s not just that. The surrounding cadres They all seemed to be bewitched by something. His face was filled with terror. Even Pukhsu, one of the two hall masters He was clutching his neck, panting heavily. The Dark Sect Master was utterly perplexed by this strange situation. Did he see a vision of his neck being severed? At this moment, the Dark Sect Master A question arose in my mind. Does the Eze Sword really have that much power? But the next second The Dark Sect Master gently shook his head. That shouldn’t be the case. The Eze sword is only effective against the person wielding it. The illusions covering so many people are simply abnormal. Immediately afterwards, the Dark Sect Master looked up at Mu Jinyun. Previously, Mu Jinyun’s eyes had turned into smooth black jade. But now it is completely intact. Was even that an illusion? But the one wielding the demonic sword, Evil Swamp Sword, is Mu Jinyun. Why do I see this kind of fantasy? The Dark Sect Master, who still had no clue This led to a bold guess. Could it be because of that reason? At the same time Mu Jinyun gently swung her sword. It emitted a buzzing sound The crisp sound of air being pierced through the void The Dark Sect Master’s eyes widened. Sun Yu, the King of the Deadly Blade, was the same. Although they did not know The terrifying fantasy I just saw What exactly is it? But looking at Mu Jinyun now… He seemed completely unaffected by the demonic sword. Moreover, the ominous aura sensed from the sword It has vanished without a trace. Sun Yun looked at Mu Jingyun with some surprise. Are you alright? Mu Jingyun nodded I’m perfectly fine. Upon hearing this, Sun Yun frowned. Then, after thinking it over… He suddenly stood up Would Mu Jingyun be so kind as to present this sword to me for a look? Mu Jingyun readily placed his palm on the sword. Then, with both hands respectfully, he presented the Eze Sword. sure Seeing this scene The Dark Sect Master hurriedly intervened. However, Sun Yun jumped down from the VIP seats. He waved his hand at the same time. It’s alright, I just wanted to confirm. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master cast a worried glance at him. He naturally understood why the Sword King wanted to wield the sword. But even with his sincere and perfect supreme realm For a fleeting moment, this sword also robbed me of my reason. He even accidentally stabbed his adjutant to death. He still can’t forget it. The way the adjutant looked at him when he died Although the Life-Breaking Blade King Sun Yun is about to break through his bottleneck… A powerful expert who has reached the pinnacle of strength The dangers it faces are equally undiminished. Who knew What happened next stunned everyone present. Sun Yu gripped the hilt and picked it up. However, nothing unusual happened. The sword that had just seemed so ominous It has become like an ordinary, peerless sword without anyone noticing. Radiating sword light He displayed his charm in a gentle manner. Sun Yu gently swung the sword a few times. He then looked at the Dark Sect Master with a puzzled expression. The ominous aura and the resonant sound had vanished. The Dark Sect Master stared at the Evil Swamp Sword with a puzzled look. Finally, he let out a gasp of amazement at Lord Sword King. It seems the Evil Swamp Sword has found its master. Nobody expected it This year’s Blood Loss Valley The final level will end in this way. As a newcomer, Mu Jinyun It actually became this weapon made by Master Ou Yezi The cast Western-style Demon Sword The master of the Evil Swamp Sword He even became the disciple of the Dark Sect Master. Everyone present Although in this process They all saw very bizarre fantasies. But it’s like a pre-arranged agreement It is as if no doubt can be raised about this. They all remained silent. After all, mentioning it directly in this setting Everyone saw the destructive fantasy. This is really inappropriate. And although it was only a matter of a moment But to say myself He was actually bewitched by the demonic aura of the demonic sword. That was really a blow to my self-esteem. However, precisely because of this An idea arose in everyone’s mind. If one day in the future To be at odds with that kid Mu Jingyun We must find a way to get him to release Sawami. And seeing Mu Jinyun being taken away by the Dark Sect Master The King of Life Blades was very disappointed. He never expected A demonic sword unexpectedly changed the course of events. Sun Yun had no choice We can only settle for the next best thing He chose to take Mu Yutian as his apprentice. However, looking at their matching hairstyles… With such strikingly similar faces, it’s hard not to think they’re master and disciple. Taking the Blade King as his master was Mu Yutian’s own choice. Because he wanted to become stronger than Mu Jinyun. When I heard Mu Yutian say these words Most of the leaders of the Heaven and Earth Society chose to avoid the situation. They believed that the bathing heaven had acquired evil skills. It’s a bomb that could explode at any moment. Sun Yun, the King of Life-Saving Blades, was the only one who did not avoid the situation. Instead, they made a promise As long as you follow the teachings I have received. Perhaps that will grant your wish. So after hearing this sentence Mu Yutian chose the Life Blade King without hesitation. In fact The Blade King had ulterior motives in taking Mu Yutian as his disciple. He wanted to… Cultivate him into a pawn to restrain Mu Jinyun Mu Yutian was completely unaware of this. He only wanted to become stronger Still haven’t forgotten the Justice League case The request made To achieve the highest possible status here Reclaim the reputation of those who follow the right path That is the goal of bathing in the sky. that’s all Each cadre selected an apprentice or subordinate. Thunderbolt Boxing King Yuan Binghe accepted Wu Zhangruo as his disciple. He believed that Wu Zhangruo had talent Actually, it’s not much worse than Hibiscus Cloud. You can place all your expectations on the other person. Shaoyin Valley Master Heng Ruoyao followed the original plan Mao Xia Lao, who had taken Mao Huafang as his apprentice, Heng Ruoyao had hesitated in her heart for Mu Yutian. Like Sun Yun, the King of the Deadly Blade But for him Whether or not those who follow the righteous path submit… All of them are deeply abhorrent. Therefore, he decided to remain true to his original purpose. Yan Wuying from Bijingmen was recruited by the Crimson Blood Gang. Due to Brother Yan’s unfortunate passing Those who failed to select an apprentice had to leave empty-handed. The Blood Loss Valley levels have now been successfully completed. A moment later There was a creaking sound The giant gate of the Heaven and Earth Society slowly opened. Mu Jinyun officially entered the sect with the Dark Sect Master. It has to be said The Heaven and Earth Society occupied a very large area. Buildings of various functions are rising one after another. Pedestrians on the main road were bustling about. They were all doing their own thing. The Dark Sect Master then asked a question Is this your first time visiting the Heaven and Earth Society? Mu Jinyun nodded. The Dark Sect Master led the way. The Dark Sect is nearby. We’ll be there soon. Then, for some reason… The Dark Sect Master sighed. What a coincidence! I never expected that I, a cultivator… They actually chose a disciple who practiced other martial arts. Mu Jingyun smiled slightly upon hearing this. Not particularly picky If you would be willing to teach me swordsmanship or knife skills I can learn anytime. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master’s face lit up with joy. Really? Mu Jingyun nodded. Yes, the Dark Sect Master chuckled softly, covering his mouth. Then he said “very good”. However, you will have to pay a price. “Is it okay?” Mu Jingyun murmured to himself. Some cost What does this mean? The Dark Sect Master glanced at Mu Jinyun’s lower body. Then a cutting motion was performed. My unique martial arts It is based on powerful yin energy. Therefore, men want to learn this martial art. You have to get close. This statement was made Mu Jingyun suddenly opened his eyes wide. He seemed to already see his sickly self. Lying in bed, feeling utterly hopeless The spirit possessing the puppet almost cried with laughter. This plot is absolutely hilarious! at the same time In a spacious room The candlelight flickered in the wind. Various weapons were placed on both sides. A bowl of medicine was placed on the round stool. Silk handkerchief with red stars A white-haired, beardless man in his early forties sat in front of the bed. He was the number two figure in the Heaven and Earth Society. Vice President Meng Xiqian He heard the person on the bed coughing incessantly Meng Xiqian asked the chairman a question. How are you feeling now? The person inside the bamboo curtain stopped coughing. He swept his sharp gaze across… One glance at Mengxi Qian No one expected it The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society is now in such a state. spacious room Flickering candlelight On the hospital bed covered with gauze A series of coughs could be heard. Meng Xiqian, vice president of the Heaven and Earth Society, looked worried. How do you feel now, Master? Perhaps we should have a renowned doctor specializing in pregnancy come and take a look? Famous doctor of pregnancy It is from a long time ago Xie Ying, the legendary herbalist who disappeared without a trace, was as famous as the immortal herbalist. Known as the most outstanding doctor of our time In pharmaceutical Xie Ying, the Medicine Immortal who reached the highest level, was different. He is skilled in both internal and external medicine. He served as a royal physician in his youth. The doctor’s superb medical skills are evident. Meng Xiqian murmured softly Famous doctor Perhaps it can cure your illness However, a resolute voice came from inside the gauze curtain. No need, Mengxi Qian heard this. He secretly clicked his tongue in admiration. Why be so stubborn? Although one can support it with profound internal strength But if the breath inside the body cannot be expelled… The condition will only worsen in the end. The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society then asked a question. Compared to this Has the final ranking for the Bloodshed Valley level been released? This statement was made Meng Xiqian’s body trembled. The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society was somewhat surprised. Is there some special situation? Meng Xiqian exhaled a breath of turbid air. Do you remember? You sent the hostages from Ranmu Sword Manor to Blood Loss Valley The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society touched his chin. Is the Burning Wood Sword equipped? I remember That’s true. Seeing this scene, Meng Xiqian sighed inwardly. The leader sent them to the Valley of Blood Loss Was it really just a passing fancy? The leader he knew was such a person. However The backlash caused by that momentary whim It seems the moment has come when we have no choice but to endure it. The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society coughed. Are they dead? Meng Xiqian answered honestly. The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. Meng Xiqian organized The following languages They not only survived They also passed all the levels with a tied first place score. Hearing this answer The figure reflected behind the bamboo curtain froze instantly. It seems to be for this unexpected result Surprised Immediately in the next second The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society’s loud laughter rang out directly. Those prisoners actually passed the final checkpoint. Still in first place That’s really interesting! Mengxi Qianyu’s tone was serious. This is not something that can be laughed off. The upright person became number one. For us within the Heaven and Earth Society This is nothing short of a great disgrace. Then Meng Xiqian changed the subject. Since things have already developed to this point… It would be better to simply admit that they have mastered the Moon Pulse Sword Technique. Before Meng Xiqian could finish speaking… The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society interrupted directly. These four simple words clearly demonstrate his firm stance. Cannot be disclosed Almost in an instant An overwhelming aura It seeped outwards from inside the gauze curtains. The temperature in the entire room seemed to drop several degrees at that moment. In the sharp gaze of the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society Filled with anger Meng Xiqian’s expression froze when she met that gaze. Cold sweat involuntarily slid down my face. The guild leader is still as sharp as ever! Even if bedridden for a long time It can even exude such a powerful sense of oppression. Amazing Known as one of the six peak martial arts masters It is by no means an empty reputation. Even if the disease becomes terminal. There was still no one in the city who could stand against him. Even I am the same. Thinking of this, Mengxi clenched her fists. He tried to calm his breathing. Calm yourself down The imposing atmosphere that filled the room suddenly vanished. The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society then spoke. Ignore those two hostages Meng Xiqian, who was in a lower position, indicated that she understood. Even if he has any objections We can only remain silent. It was only because the order of the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society was… Absolutely The leader of the association on the bed suddenly thought of something. That being said Has that been found? Meng Xiqian gently shook her head. Not yet, but in the coming time Both of their voices were very soft. After listening to Mengxi Qian’s story The leader of the Heaven and Earth Society’s expression darkened. I see A moment later Meng Xiqian They left the residence that belonged exclusively to the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. But just as he was about to leave his supervisor… Someone suddenly called out to him. The vice president relied solely on his voice Meng Xiqian immediately recognized who had called out to him. However, the problem is… Until this person is replaced He was completely unaware. The other party’s location or aura It seems the opponent’s martial arts skills have improved again. It’s truly surprising. Then Mengxi Qian turned her head. There was a man in his twenties with curly hair. A handsome young man He was standing there with a mocking smile. He is Zhang Lingyue, the second disciple of the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. Among the three disciples of the leader Although he belonged to the category of those with slightly inferior martial arts talent But this only applies between the three of them. Compared with peers He possesses overwhelming talent. No one could match it even a fraction of its power. now Zhang Lingyue was wearing his characteristic teasing smile. I asked a question Owner Still racking your brains trying to find that? Regarding Zhang Lingyue’s question Mengxi smiled silently. Because of the conversation with the head of the association It cannot be revealed to anyone. Even disciples are the same. Zhang Lingyue sighed softly, her tone slightly teasing. I really don’t understand. Owner Why such a strong attachment to religious things? Have that time You might as well go see a renowned doctor specializing in pregnancy. Despite Meng Xiqian’s deep-seated feelings I agree with this statement. But who can stop the leader’s stubbornness? then Meng Xiqian could only give a vague reply. The host must have his own plans. Absolute strength represents a transcendent status. In the Heaven and Earth Society No one can question the leader’s decision. This was because he was one of the six gods at that time. It is the strongest legend in the martial arts world. So even if Mengxi Qian agrees with Zhang Lingyue’s words He could only defend the association leader. The host must have his own intentions. Upon hearing Mengxi Qian’s vague answer… Zhang Lingyue gently shook her head. All I heard was him cry out “Ouch!” You’re avoiding this issue again. Meng Xiqian turned around upon hearing this. His back to Zhang Lingyue Clearly, they didn’t want to continue discussing this topic. Zhang Lingyue saw this I had no choice but to change the subject. I received some very interesting news. Do you want to listen? Meng Xiqian murmured softly Interesting news Zhang Lingyue nodded. I heard The upright hostage became the top scorer in the Blood Loss Valley exam. Is that true? Upon hearing this Meng Xiqian sighed softly. This matter has indeed spread. Zhang Lingyue, as the second disciple of the sect leader He has gathered a considerable amount of power under his command. It’s not surprising that they were able to obtain this information. Since the other party already knows so much… There’s no need to hide it anymore. So the next second Meng Xiqian nodded in agreement. Zhang Lingyue suddenly smiled wickedly. Meng Xiqian witnessed this scene A hint of worry appeared in his eyes. Could it be that Zhang Lingyue is interested in the hostages? This is bad! Subsequently Meng Xiqian felt she needed to warn the second young master. in case Let me remind you… Zhang Lingyue interrupted with a smile Are you worried I’ll take action against them? I just think Those two upright sons are simply very capable. Unexpectedly, Meng Xiqian became even more uneasy after hearing these words. I watched the master’s disciples grow up. Therefore, I understand their temperament very well. Zhang Lingyue liked to recruit talented people. But he divides people into two types. Useful people and useless people For useful people He will ignore it. As for useless people That is to completely destroy Meng Xiqian stared directly at Zhang Lingyue They will become a strength of this association in the future. Zhang Lingyue’s eyes were filled with greed. His gaze sharpened as he touched his chin. I also hope this force can help me. at the same time Mu Jinyun followed the Dark Sect Master Arriving at a corner of the southeast outer garden of the inner city of the Heaven and Earth Society This is the location of the Dark Sect headquarters. After stepping into the Dark Sect A strange light flashed in Mu Jinyun’s eyes. This is a natural reaction. A steady stream of pigeons flew in from the sky. People wearing masks walked around in the courtyard. Some of them were feeding the pigeons. Some use carrier pigeons to send messages. Others simply untied the paper strips from the pigeons’ legs. The intelligence was then compiled. All of this is proceeding in an extremely orderly manner. Zero, who was possessing the puppet, then appeared. All I could see was his heaving movements. My body hasn’t been out for a long time. So comfortable! Clear to zero and then Looking at the situation inside the courtyard They were more organized than expected. Mu Jinyun asked softly, “Is it alright to come out like this?” Qingling chuckled softly, “As long as I don’t use my spiritual power, it’s fine.” Mu Jinyun observed everyone’s actions. What are they doing? Qingling smiled, as you can see. They are managing homing pigeons Burn the coded message. This is to ensure that secrets are not leaked. Mu Jinyun chuckled. As expected of an organization that handles intelligence and secrets. Who knew that at this moment A voice suddenly rang in Qingling’s ears Would this make the conversation easier? Startled, Qingling questioned Mu Jinyun. What’s going on? How did you do that? Mu Jinyun followed behind the Dark Sect Master with an unchanged expression. This is called transmitting sound into a secret. I learned from that Valley Master of Shōyō Valley. Upon hearing this The image of Heng Ruoyao appeared in Qingling’s mind. Is that the girl who knows the Yin-Yang Kung Fu? You actually learned it! I think I’ve heard of this before. The stinky monks of Shaolin It seems they will use a similar method. Immediately afterwards The Dark Sect Master led Mu Jingyun to a room This is not a place for carrier pigeons and confidential documents. Rather, it is the location of weapons and training grounds. The door was pushed open with a creak by the Dark Sect Master. A spacious indoor space comes into view. This is my private training ground. Mu Jinyun got up and walked to the weapon rack. Then he drew a Qingfeng sword from its sheath. The Dark Sect Master asked that question again. So, do you want to learn my unique martial arts now? Mu Jinyun frowned as she was questioned by the Dark Sect Master. I’m sorry, but I’m afraid that won’t work. Brother Qinglin next to me kept laughing. It doesn’t hurt to try cursing. Upon hearing Mu Jinyun’s reply The Dark Sect Master felt somewhat regretful. You still can’t accept it? Then you can only be a subordinate. He can no longer be my apprentice. Can you accept this result? Mu Jinyun stared directly at the Dark Sect Master. I cannot be your formal apprentice. The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and asked in return. You don’t even learn our sect’s martial arts. How can you call him my apprentice? Mu Jinyun felt a bit overwhelmed. This is so troublesome. I wish I had known it would turn out like this. He’s not even as good as the Black Tortoise King. The next moment, Mu Jinyun, still unwilling, slightly opened her mouth. Do we have to be close to each other? The Dark Sect Master smiled and said… That’s right, because of my martial arts skills Ghost Yin Technique based on powerful Yin energy If one does not cultivate the Ghost Yin Technique Then it will be impossible to use the Flying Illusion Ghost Blade Technique or the Ghost Shadow Claw Technique. Yin energy and yang energy are opposites. Men are born with strong yang energy The only way to reduce yang energy is through close contact. Only then can one use Yin energy. Speaking of this half The sect leader extended his hand A sinister and chilling aura Rising from his hands After getting close You can use Yin like I do He was furious, but Mu Jingyun was taken aback at first. Then a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The opposite of Yang Qi So it is Is something even more yin than yin energy acceptable? The Dark Sect Masters had the same expression Even more yin than yin energy. What do you mean? A series of whistling sounds rang out A chilling aura Suddenly burst forth from Mu Jinyun’s body This aura transcends ordinary coldness. It’s closer to only being a king. The richness that can only be felt The Dark Sect Master of Death Qi was so shocked that his mouth dropped open. How did you cultivate this aura? Mu Jinyun pondered for a moment. To be honest, I don’t know either. Each time I practice internal energy This yin energy will accumulate in my body. Perhaps it’s because of my unique constitution. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master narrowed his eyes slightly. I have met countless people But I’ve never seen anyone like you. You certainly know how to shock people. Seeing this scene The lime next to him couldn’t help but tease him. It seems you really don’t want to get close. Mu Jingyun expressed his attitude through silence. After all, he’s a man. Nobody wants to be disabled, right? Unique martial arts techniques sometimes require specific energy to guide them. Looking at Mu Jinyun, who was exuding an aura of death… The Dark Sect Master was quite surprised. He placed his fingers on the other person’s wrist. Then the yin energy enters his body along the blood vessels. You said you were born with yin energy I was a little worried. Fortunately, my internal organs are very healthy. Besides being shocked The Dark Sect Master still couldn’t contain his excitement. If we could unlock the secret of this lucky child’s body Perhaps we can find a method that doesn’t require castration. The secret to stably transforming yin energy Mu Jinyun then asked a question Can I become your apprentice? The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and chuckled. That’s natural. Even if you can’t become a formal disciple I’ve already thought it through. They’re going to take you on as their apprentice. Mu Jinyun was somewhat puzzled upon hearing this. The prospective disciple, the Dark Sect Master, nodded. I have three apprentices who haven’t been promoted. eldest disciple Huan Yunming Second apprentice Mingzhuo Third apprentice Rong Shou All three of them reached the pinnacle. They are all very capable children. I’ll introduce you to him right away. Just then The sound of footsteps came from outside the room. Then the door to the practice room creaked open. A middle-aged man with a small mustache walked in. The sect leader has an urgent report. You need to hurry. Manager, take a look The Dark Sect Master looked at the middle-aged man with the mustache. The Unspoken Steward Why the rush? The steward loudly reported… An urgent report came from the nineteenth ancestor of the Ming dynasty. Upon hearing this The Dark Sect Master, who had been smiling, frowned. The basic intelligence gathering in the Ming Dynasty’s 19th emperor’s palace was based on codes. therefore As long as you hear about A, B, C, D, E, J, G, H, I, G Related words The Dark Sect Master could accurately know its location. The steward walked up to the Dark Sect Master. It seems they’ve found the Fire-Repelling Elixir in the underground forbidden area. At this point, the steward’s voice abruptly stopped. It was only because the Dark Sect Master made a shushing gesture. Mu Jinyun whispered to herself. The leader of the Defeat Fire Dark Sect took out a scroll from his robes. Handed to Mu Jinyun Jin Yun, I’ll be right back. During this period, you should first master this technology. Mu Jingyun said a word I see He then reached out and took the scroll. Sect Leader Fan hurriedly followed Steward Yanwai away. At the same time, ask in a low voice Now you can tell me. The steward spoke respectfully, implying something was amiss. The sect leader shouldn’t be wrong this time. It looks just like the legend. In the palace Didn’t you also want to completely eradicate them? Master Fan quickened his pace That should be correct. That’s the one the leader is looking for. After the Dark Sect Master left Mu Jinyun opened the scroll. The above is one of the opponent’s unique martial arts techniques, the Ghost Shadow Claw Technique. The secret technique only takes a short while. Mu Jinyun then memorized the secret manual. I also have to say that this claw technique is very interesting. The soul flies out of the puppet The fingers holding the pipe swayed gently. You memorized it so quickly! Putting everything else aside I actually admire your intellect. Who knew that at this moment There was a loud bang. The door to the training room was violently pushed open. Three men in purple then walked in. Ming Zhuo, the second disciple of the Dark Sect Master He glanced at Mu Jingyun That guy was a hostage from the righteous side. The third disciple spat a mouthful of phlegm onto the ground. Looks like an idiot As for his eldest disciple Huan Yuming He remained silent. His eyes were filled with disdain for Mu Jinyun. Mu Jinyun looked at the three young men at the door. May I ask who you are? Qinglin took a puff of his pipe. It seems to be the prospective apprentice that Yanran mentioned. They seem to have a lot of complaints about you. Rongshou At this moment, he noticed the Evil Swamp Sword beside Mu Jinyun. Then his face was filled with an utterly absurd expression. It really was you who took the Evil Swamp Sword, kid. A mere decent hostage Why the Evil Swamp Sword But the sword that the eldest brother risked his life to retrieve… It’s not something someone like you can covet. Huang Yuming then maintained his aloof demeanor. Mingzhuo and Rongshou directly attacked Mujinyun. I’ll cripple you right now. Take the stuff back Facing the two teenagers who suddenly attacked Mu Jinyun tilted her head in confusion at first. He then reached out and skillfully grabbed Mingzhuo’s cheek. Then, with lightning speed There was a loud bang. Mingzhuo was pinned to the ground by him. The fist of the melting hand followed closely. However, he was no match for Mu Jinyun. Soon, Mingzhuo followed in his footsteps. Seeing this scene Huan Yuming was shocked. This kid actually used one move… They subdued their fellow disciples who were at the pinnacle of their cultivation. tree Jin Yun casually stepped on the back of the dragon’s head. He immediately pressed the Evil Swamp Sword against the opponent’s neck. They’re working so hard on our first meeting! Do you really want this thing that much? The dragon head was so frightened that it didn’t dare to breathe. Mu Jinyun’s face revealed a defiant glint. Since that’s the case Then take it if you dare. Huan Yuming, feeling his dignity had been insulted, had a ferocious expression. As the eldest disciple among the prospective disciples He felt he should do something. This young man is named Huan Yuming. He is the eldest disciple among the Dark Sect Master’s prospective disciples. He was abandoned by his parents when he was a child. Growing up in the slums surrounding the Heaven and Earth Society When I was ten years old By chance He was taken in by the Dark Sect Master. But Huang Yuming simply didn’t have the courage to be promoted. Therefore, he was unable to become a formal apprentice. Feeling resentful, he often sighed softly, “How hateful!” I wish I had never experienced the pleasures of love. Afterwards, Huan Yuming worried about losing his position. Then the junior brothers who joined later They were all taken to the brothel. They also experienced matters between men and women. This also makes it impossible for them to accept castration. Huan Yuming’s purpose was simple As long as the Dark Sect Master doesn’t have a formal disciple Even without being castrated, he could still become the heir. However, things did not go as Huan Yuming wished. The melting hand brought him rather bad news. Senior Brother, something terrible has happened! Master actually brought that kid from Blood Loss Valley He was accepted as a formal disciple. Huan Yuming was startled upon hearing this. What? That kid said he’s getting a promotion? Rong Shou’s eyes were filled with resentment There is no claim that he was born with a yin constitution. Huan Yuming’s expression froze upon hearing this. What the dragon head said next made him even more upset. Not only that Your master even risked his life for you The evil sword that was retrieved was also given to that kid. Huan Yuming’s face was filled with anger at this moment. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a demon. The Evil Swamp Sword is the one I retrieved. But the master gave him the position of formal apprentice. He was given both the Evil Swamp Sword and the Evil Swamp Sword. This is unforgivable. That’s mine They’re all mine. The next second, Ze Jian was nowhere to be seen. It appeared in Huan Yuming’s hands. He was venting his anger wildly. The position of heir and the Ze Sword are both mine. I want to get rid of that guy. Take back what belongs to me A frantic shouting Huan Yuming suddenly realized something was wrong. Why is this Ze Sword in my hands? Mu Jinyun clapped her hands and chuckled. You’re really funny. Can you take all of this back by eliminating me? Upon hearing this, Huai Yuming froze. The dragon head looked up at him What are you saying, senior brother? Huai Yuming remembered How did the Evil Swamp Sword come into his hands? Then he suddenly realized something. The Dark Sect Master had given a warning before. Do not touch the Evil Swamp Sword That thing will make you reveal your inner desires. Losing one’s mind Did I say all of this myself? Immediately after that, in the next second Huan Yuming was suffering from sudden, severe pain. Look at your right hand The back of the right hand holding the Evil Swamp Sword The veins bulged and burst open. Black blood was slowly flowing. The sight seemed to be spreading across the entire arm. In a panic, Huan Yuming hurriedly tried to release the Evil Swamp Sword. However, the hilt of the Evil Swamp Sword It seemed to have become one with his palm. Completely unable to break free It only made things more painful Huan Yuming then used his other hand to circulate his internal energy. Trying to get rid of the Evil Swamp Sword no matter what But the more this happens… The more intense the pain The pain was unbearable for him. Mu Jinyun then asked a question Do you need me to remove the sword for you? Huan Yuming nodded frantically, hurry up! It hurts so much! Who knew that at this moment Mu Jingyun said something inexplicable. You yourself told me to remove this for you. Seeing Mu Jingyun’s malicious smile Huan Yuming’s body trembled. Just as he was about to say something A sharp edge It grazed his right wrist, which was gripping the sword. There was a cracking sound Blood splatter The screams in the training room echoed throughout the heavens and earth. At the same time In the secret special agency of the Dark Sect The steward looked at the Dark Sect Master. What do you plan to do, Sect Master? The Dark Sect Master frowned. Why during the embargo? The steward made a suggestion Or we could plant an inside agent within the Embroidered Uniform Guard. However, before the steward could finish speaking… There was a loud knocking on the closed door. Sect Master, something terrible has happened! The Dark Sect Master opened the door What happened? The red-clad subordinate who came to report spoke respectfully. I’m so sorry to interrupt your meeting. You need to go to the practice room right away and take a look. So the moment the Dark Sect Master returned to the training room He witnessed an extremely shocking scene. Mingzhuo and Rong knelt on the ground and wailed. Huai Yuming’s severed right arm was gushing blood. The severed right hand lay silently in a pool of blood. As for Mu Jinyun, the perpetrator He stood in the center of the field. After seeing the Dark Sect Master appear Then with a clang Sheath the sword of evil. At the same time, he chuckled softly. You are so lucky The Dark Sect Master’s expression turned grave upon witnessing this scene. Although they anticipated a conflict But unexpectedly Three top-tier experts were beaten so badly Just as the Dark Sect Master was lost in thought… Huan Yunming, whose right hand had been cut off, crawled toward him. Master, I want a promotion. Hearing this request The Dark Sect Master was somewhat surprised. Then Mingzhuo and Rongshou also joined in. Master, please give us a promotion! Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master’s lips curled into a smile. Then he glanced at Mu Jinyun This is so interesting! The three prospective disciples who had previously resisted self-castration Now they’re actually scrambling for promotions. This was a situation the Dark Sect Master had never anticipated. therefore His interest in Mu Jinyun, his formal disciple getting bigger and bigger Huan Yumingze’s eyes were cold. I glanced back at Mu Jinyun The excruciating pain of losing his hand contorted his face in agony. I’ll see how long you can keep this up. Earlier, before the Dark Sect Master arrived… Mu Jinyun held the Evil Swamp Sword in one hand. With his other hand he gripped Huan Yuming’s severed hand. A chilling chuckle followed. It might be because it was just cut down It looks quite fresh. Huan Yuming clutched his severed arm, trembling all over. Do you think you’ve done something like this? Will the sect leader let you off the hook? Mu Jinyun nonchalantly tossed her severed hand aside. I don’t think there’s a problem. Even if Because the insubordinates were dealt with. My mentor even praised me for doing a good job. Upon hearing this, Huan Yunming gritted his teeth inwardly. He’s right. After all, from the perspective of rank We are just prospective apprentices. And he was a formal apprentice. Then Huan Yuming seemed to realize something. But Mu Jinyun definitely didn’t know. We were defeated by the Dark Sect before him. In other words As long as you become a formal apprentice after being promoted That would reverse the situation. Thinking of this, Huan Yuming looked up at the Dark Sect Master. Master, please accept me as your formal disciple. The Dark Sect Master then asked a question Are you sure you won’t regret it? Mingzhuo and Rongshou repeatedly assured us that we wouldn’t regret it. Upon hearing this The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and chuckled. Very good, since it was your own choice. Of course I’ll grant your request. Upon hearing this The prospective disciples all prostrated themselves on the ground. Kneeling to express gratitude Mu Jinyun was unable to understand what she was seeing. These people are not special cases like him. Rather, it was for their own desires And give up becoming a formal disciple Why would the Dark Sect Master accept them? However, just as Mu Jinyun was feeling puzzled… Huan Yuming, however, gave him a smug, wicked smile. You bastard, you’re finished! Who knew that at this moment The Dark Sect Master suddenly looked at Mu Jingyun Jingyun Now I don’t need to be so polite when I talk to you, right? Mu Jingyun nodded with a smile Of course, please say so. The Dark Sect Master chuckled, “You’re really lucky.” Newly joined the Dark Sect Then I had three junior brothers. Hearing the Dark Sect Master’s words The faces of the three people on the ground instantly contorted. What kind of bolt from the blue is this? Why did Mu Jingyun become the senior disciple? Huan Yuming couldn’t help but ask a question Master, what do you mean by this? The last person to enter How can one become the senior disciple? Dark Sect Master narrowed his eyes slightly. What are you saying? Jingyun was the first to become a formal disciple. Naturally, it should be your senior brother. Huan Yuming heard this He frowned It felt like I had chewed dog poop. He thought he had become a formal disciple. At least he can rank ahead of this guy. But I never expected it to turn out like this. But what shocked him even more was yet to come. Ming Zhuo actually bowed to Mu Jinyun with clasped hands. Junior Brother Mingzhuo has met Mu Jinyun The eldest brother’s face-changing speed is faster than anyone else’s. Huan Yuming and Rong Shou were dumbfounded by what they saw. However, Mingzhuo didn’t care about their gazes at all. My heart was filled with contempt. You two idiots Don’t you understand? The master didn’t even ask what happened here. He simply stood on his side. From the beginning The ending was already predetermined. This means The next Dark Sect Master It must be this guy. The next time The steward implied that the three injured Huan Yuming were… Send to the medical clinic in the inner city The Dark Sect Master, remaining in the training room, looked at Mu Jinyun. Why don’t you ask anything? What do you mean when Mu Jinyun turns her head? The Dark Sect Master chuckled lightly. Aren’t you curious why I don’t get involved in things here? Why? Will you be the senior disciple since you joined last? Mu Jingyun stared directly at the Dark Sect Master The master must have his reasons. How dare your disciple question your decision? Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master His lips moved. Then a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As a disciple This is indeed an excellent answer. But in front of me You don’t need to deliberately hide your true feelings. Just say what you want to say. Mu Jingyun organized his thoughts. You let them go. Is it because of the bond between master and disciple? The Dark Sect Master fell silent. Mu Jinyun’s heart stirred slightly. Recalling what Huan Yuming said when he picked up the Evil Swamp Sword The Dark Sect Master couldn’t possibly be unaware. The other party used tricks to avoid close combat. The Dark Sect Master sighed softly at this moment. It seems you’ve talked a lot. Mu Jingyun blinked If you find it inconvenient No need to answer specifically The Dark Sect Master strode around the training room. It’s not that you can’t say it If I absolutely have to answer Perhaps it was because of feelings. But then again Sometimes It also requires knowing the truth but pretending not to know. Mu Jingyun looked puzzled upon hearing this. What does it mean to know something but pretend not to know it? What does this mean? The Dark Sect Master covered his mouth and chuckled. You might not understand now. When you stand in a position that requires leading an organization You’ll understand what I mean. Mu Jingyun nodded slightly upon hearing this. I will remember it. Nothing in this world is absolute. Different perspectives will lead to vastly different answers. Secret Lord He didn’t immediately want Mu Jingyun to understand his decision. Instead, they felt sorry for what had happened before. In short, today’s events It was because I didn’t tell them beforehand that they appeared. I should apologize to you. Mu Jingyun said a word It’s alright,” the Dark Sect Master changed the subject. You should probably even know the formula for finding it. I haven’t been able to memorize it completely yet. I will arrange accommodation for you today. You should get some rest first. Who knew the hibiscus cloud But his words were surprising. I’ve already memorized it. The Dark Sect Master was completely taken aback upon hearing this. Mu Jinyun smiled. If you are referring to the mantra of the Ghost Claw technique… I have memorized it all. Upon hearing this Is the Dark Sect Master really here? Her eyes were filled with a strange light, and Mu Jinyun was muttering to herself. Find the reverse motion under the round mirror He Shizhi Shunzhi Jing Martial Arts Merit After listening to Mu Jinyun recite the mnemonic… A strange light flashed in the Dark Sect Master’s eyes. Because he had observed the final stage of Bloodlust Valley So he knew Mu Jinyun’s martial arts talent is far beyond that of ordinary people. However, I never expected the other party to be so outstanding. This situation far exceeded the Dark Sect Master’s expectations. He gasped. In such a short time You’ve been drugged. The ancient sages said Having a family to rely on is a source of great emotion. We deeply sympathize with this at this moment. The more you understand Mu Jingyun The Dark Sect Master felt even more regretful. If he was born under the Heavenly Emperor’s command A bright future is assured. Smooth sailing Although there is still a need to improve their mindset. However, it still has potential for future development. So the next second The Dark Sect Master smiled as he looked at Mu Jinyun. I’m reluctant to praise However, it was difficult to sustain. You did a great job. Mu Jinyun clasped her hands in a gesture of respect. Thank you for your appreciation, Master. The Dark Sect Master pondered for a moment. I really want to teach you more skills right now. But the matter just now has not yet been resolved. It’s probably not going to work today. Mu Jinyun nodded. The Dark Sect Master took out a long robe I have already instructed the chief steward. He will take you to your place. Your care in order to overcome the Valley of Blood Loss He must not have been able to get a proper rest. Let’s get some rest today. You take this. It’s a robe from the Dark Sect. Mu Jinyun accepted the robe Okay, thank you, master. Who knew that at this moment A familiar aura Mu Jingyun’s expression suddenly changed. He then asked the Dark Sect Master a question—forgive my intrusion. Could you please tell me if I can stay in this area? Want to take a walk? The Dark Sect Master was slightly taken aback. Mu Jingyun nodded as they strolled. Yes, I’ve been staying in the mountains for a while now. So I want to wander around the city. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master A glint of light flashed in his eyes Then he casually agreed. sure Go ahead, Mu Jingyun bowed to express his gratitude. However, the Dark Sect Master added a sentence To prevent getting lost I’ll arrange for someone to show you the way. Upon hearing this, Mu Jingyun clicked his tongue in amazement. Although he has been formally accepted as a disciple The tone also became softer and more approachable. But the Dark Sect Master never relaxed his guard against him. I just said I was going for a walk nearby. But the fact that someone was sent to follow them speaks volumes. Although it was troublesome But there was nothing they could do. The shrewd and discreet Mu Jinyun expressed her gratitude respectfully. Thank you for your care, Master. At the same moment he lowered his head, a cold glint flashed. It seems he didn’t completely believe it. My Heaven and Earth Society The inner city is very vast. Various types of buildings and streets intertwine Hibiscus Cloud surveyed the surroundings of the manor, revealing its mysteries. A soft sigh escaped my lips. The inner city is really big. It would probably take quite a while to see everything. And later There was another one staring intently at him. The guards’ every move Even if Mu Jinyun wanted to cause trouble, it would be difficult. Seemingly noticing Mu Jinyun’s gaze Guard Shi Zhong spoke respectfully You don’t need to worry about it. Subordinate Mu Jinyun responded with a smile. Qingling then flew out of the puppet. Why did you insist on going for a walk? I think we should listen to that eunuch. It’s better to go back and rest. Upon hearing this, Mu Jinyun uttered a strange remark. I felt it. Qingling asked What did I feel? Mu Jinyun looked ahead I’m not far from here I sensed Gu Can’s spiritual energy. Qingling was somewhat surprised You mean The guy who possessed the assassin girl? Mu Jinyun nodded. Yes, it seems he’s still possessing that body. Floating lightly in the air He entered this place with that body. Unexpected His strength was enough to enter the inner city of the Heaven and Earth Society. That body is indeed quite good. Mu Jinyun smiled. After all, he had been an assassin. He must have used that memory. Lightly crossed arms one way or another The more cards you have up your sleeve, the better. If it is killing a god And you don’t have to worry about being betrayed. Mu Jinyun agrees with this. That’s what I think too. However, at this moment Mu Jinyun sensed Gu Can’s presence. There were other people’s scents around me. Is it below the steps? At this moment, several men and women walked up from below. Mu Jinyun was startled upon seeing this. Who are these people? Most of them are people who have reached the highest level. Especially the one walking in front Its aura is no less than that of the King of Life Blade Shi Zhong reminded Mu Jinyun All I heard was him cry out “Ouch!” Young master, please go and greet them. Mu Jinyun looked ahead Who is he? Shi Zhong whispered. He is Zhang Lingyue, the second disciple of the sect leader. Upon hearing this, Young Master Mu Jingyun A slight stirring in my heart He is the second young master, Zhang Lingyue. I never expected to meet you like this. but Mu Jingyun didn’t pay much attention to Zhang Lingyue at this time. Just because he was on the woman sitting on the shoulder of the burly man who was drinking. I sensed a familiar presence. Gu Can just woke up at that moment. The two exchanged a glance. Mosen and Qinglin laughed heartily. Could he have gotten in using a honey trap? Look at his outfit She really became a maid. Gu Can covered his face with his hands when he was seen by an acquaintance. People can break down so easily sometimes. He heard a wail in his heart. I’d rather die. The most depressing thing in life Nothing is worse than having an acquaintance notice your embarrassing moment. Looking at the two strange people laughing mockingly And then there’s the opportunity that was speculated to have been infiltrated through a honey trap. Gu Can was so embarrassed he wanted to die. The face hidden behind his hands was contorted with rage. His heart was in turmoil. Why did things turn out this way? Three days ago Red Cross House, famous for its high-class brothels There is a room here called Twilight. Used only for receiving VIPs Every songstress longs to pass through this place. Climbing high branches Unfortunately for Gu Can, he was assigned to this place. Gu Can, who possessed Xia Cailing’s body At this moment, I was utterly speechless. He sighed. How did I end up in such a place? Gu Can originally wanted to find Mu Jinyun He voluntarily entered the Red Cross room Who knew It just so happens that they encountered this distinguished guest who was there to welcome King Wu’s disciple. The chaotic situation Gu Chan, with outstanding appearance He was thus temporarily reassigned to entertain VIPs. There’s a special segment in the twilight room. That is, the songstresses take turns performing for the distinguished guests. Showcase their singing, dancing, musical instruments, or talents. It was almost my turn. Gu Can felt an urge to just run away. now A songstress is dancing gracefully before a distinguished guest. Long sleeves fluttering Showcasing her skills When Gu Can first entered the Red Cross room She was selected through playing the erhu. Therefore, we also intend to win this time. He, the god-slayer, gave a bitter smile. I never expected to end up like this. To compete with the songstresses in this fate of memories My life has been so damn tough. However, at this moment Distinguished guests in Muyue Room He seemed dissatisfied with the dancing songstresses inside. So boring The next one is called the next one. The madam who entered the Red Cross room laughed and exclaimed “Oh!” You’re so picky! Please wait a moment. Immediately afterwards The madam, who had just left the room, called Gu Can to her side. Looking at his lazy appearance He couldn’t help but shout sternly. Stand up straight Do not be impolite once inside. If you feel the customer doesn’t like you You come out right away. Gu Can said it was Then he glanced at the girls lined up behind him. Everyone racked their brains to get noticed by the VIPs. Then she became a concubine. But for me That was a disaster. Therefore, I have no interest whatsoever. But now I can’t just quit and that’s it. But who will be King Wu’s disciple? With a heart full of trepidation Gu Can carried the erhu into Mu Yue’s room. A man was sitting in the main seat inside, drinking heavily. Who knew that the moment he saw Gu Can… The man drinking focused his gaze. Then he uttered the word “not bad”. Gu Can trembled under the other person’s gaze. He always felt a sense of unease, as if someone could see right through him. The man in the main seat grinned. Little girl, have you practiced martial arts? Gu Can heard this My heart was in my throat. The man opposite continued to ask questions. Where did you learn martial arts? Gu Can cheered himself up in his heart. I need to calm down. Then calmly gave the excuse he had prepared beforehand. So the next second Gu Can unleashed his first move, which he had prepared long ago. A woman’s tears He knelt on one knee in the center of the stage, tears streaming down his face. My father was the lowest-ranking samurai in the guild before his death. I learned some self-defense techniques from him. But those are just trivial skills. The man who heard this Ouch! The samurai’s daughter ended up in a brothel. Your life has been truly full of hardships. Gu Can pretended to cry softly. Just when his acting skills exploded Just when you thought the other party had believed what you said The man, however, wore a sneer. Did you think I would say something to comfort you? There are many people in the world who have it much harder than you. Isn’t this all a result of your own choices? Gu Can’s expression froze upon hearing this. It seems there’s no need to waste my energy acting. To everyone’s surprise, the man suddenly shrugged. However, good fortune always comes your way a few times in life. If you have that meager martial arts skill Can it arouse my interest? I will then take you as my own. The man burst into tears at that moment. Gu Can never expected his scheme to work. However, the other party then gave a haughty snort. Don’t think that just because of this I’ll make you my concubine. I only did it because all the guards around me were men. It’s really boring If there is a female guard At least it’s pleasing to the eye. Gu Can smiled upon hearing this. He wants to recruit me as his bodyguard. Being a bodyguard is much better than being a concubine. With hope in his heart, Gu Can decided to take the initiative. Before adults demonstrate their skills May I ask your name? The man opposite him murmured You want to know my name? Gu Can smiled and nodded. You’re even going to take my daughter as your bodyguard? Then I should at least know your full name, right? Hearing Gu Can’s question The man picked up a bottle. He gulped down several mouthfuls. Then a weapon powerful enough to strike A giant axe that split a person in two was driven into the ground. A hearty laugh echoed throughout the room. My name? Seeing this axe A certain character from the game “King of Martial Arts” appeared in Gu Tan’s mind. With just one axe The Heaven and Earth Society wiped out many righteous masters. Top Master That is, one of King Wu Hu Taigang, the Axe-Breaking King, is also one of the eight stars. He was actually Hu Taigang’s apprentice. And that man He then swung his giant axe in a very flamboyant manner. Then strike a cool pose. I am the Grand Master of the Annihilation Squad. Zhang Lingyue’s confidant Hu Zonghe thus… Gu Can successfully became Hu Zonghe’s bodyguard. Although he was a guard But she treated him like a concubine. Not only do you have to wear revealing clothes They also had to serve him drinks from morning till night. Thinking back on the experiences of this period of time Gu Can’s heart was filled with bitterness. Moreover, nowadays What made him even more humiliated was this situation. If it weren’t for the fear of revealing my identity In addition, he couldn’t beat Gu Can. He rushed up to Hu Zonghe long ago Desperate to meet an old friend in a foreign land This is one of the three great joys in life. Just as Qinglin and the Demon Monk were laughing heartily And when Gu Can looked sullen Mu Jinyun, however, focused her gaze on the group of people in front of her. The man in the center That is, Zhang Lingyue, the second disciple of the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. Mu Jingyun I once heard Li Zhiyan, the master of Blood Loss Valley, mention it. Rumors about the second young master Not good Therefore, I advise you to avoid meeting him as much as possible. It seems to describe him as having a violent personality. What does he want to achieve? The style that must be obtained If he is interested in me Then things will become very troublesome. Since that’s the case Then I have no need to provoke him. Thinking of this, Mu Jingyun followed Shi Zhong and clasped his hands in a salute. At the same time, bowed his head in greeting. The sect leader’s disciple pays respects to Young Master Zhang Lingyue. However, Zhang Lingyue did not respond. Instead, it seemed like they didn’t care at all. He walked straight past Mu Jingyun and his guards. Qingling’s gaze sharpened upon seeing this scene. He won’t even glance at you. Gu Can also pretends not to know you Mu Jinyun said that this is actually better. Who knew that in the next second Zhang Lingyue, who had just been passing by, suddenly stopped. Then he turned to look at Mu Jinyun. It seems like this is the first time I’ve seen this. You are the disciple of the Dark Sect Master Mu Jinyun maintained the posture of clasped hands in greeting. I am a disciple of the Dark Sect Master Hibiscus Cloud Upon hearing this, Zhang Lingyue suddenly realized something. Then he recalled his previous conversation with Meng Xiqian. Then, with a chorus, they appeared before Mu Jinyun. You are the righteous hostage. Seeing this, Qingling spoke up to remind all living beings. You should try your best to appear submissive. You are no match for him now. Zhang Lingyue closed the folding fan. Then tucked into the waistband The two of them stood facing each other like that. Mu Jinyun whispered to herself. Once he discovers Or she’ll become his toy. Or he will tear it to pieces. Immediately afterwards Zhang Lingyue placed her hand on Mu Jinyun’s head. Then I patted it a few times. You’re something else, kid. It seems he only has the strength of someone who has just entered the pinnacle. How did you manage to win first place in Blood Loss Valley? Mu Jingyun pondered for a moment I was just lucky. However, at that very moment Zhang Lingyue’s index and middle fingers Suddenly, it stabbed towards Mu Jingyun’s eyes. And in that instant Mu Jingyun quickly made a judgment He’s testing my strength. Then Mu Jingyun pretended to close his eyes and look scared. The person was so frightened that they shrank back. Zhang Lingyue saw this Stop what you are doing Then he chuckled. Mu Jingyun witnessed this scene Thinking he had gotten away with it Who knew After Zhang Lingyue suddenly grabbed his neck forcefully, It was dropped on the ground with a thud. Mu Jingyun pretended to be completely terrified. Zhang Lingyue pulled a folding fan from her waist. At the same time, a mocking smile appeared on his lips. First step into the pinnacle Exactly the same as what I saw! The woman in the entourage chuckled. This young master doesn’t seem as powerful as the rumors say. Zhang Lingyue nodded slightly. That’s true. let’s go Xinling felt that Mujinyun performed well this time. You did a great job, everyone. Mu Jinyun patted the dust off her clothes. However, someone suddenly said a sentence Although he flinched in fright But his heartbeat was very steady. Upon hearing this, Mu Jinyun’s expression changed. Zhang Lingyue turned to look at the person who had spoken. What did you say In fact, Mu Jinyun overlooked one point. That is business. Zhang Lingyue is a candidate for the next head of the association. It gained 30% of the support. Among the most important These are five people who are regarded as the new generation of strongmen. Zhang Lingyue referred to these five people as the May Society. That is, five huge mountain peaks He ranked them from January to May. And one of them Hu Zonghe, who surpassed the King of Broken Axes despite being blind. Arrived in February This person is February. When faced with Zhang Lingyue’s questioning, Blind Tian… Wei Mangtian pointed to his ear As you can see My hearing is very good. Unless there’s something wrong with my ears Otherwise I guarantee The person in front of me was not frightened at all. This is the extrasensory perception that Wei Mangtian developed after losing his sight. The most prominent of these is undoubtedly hearing. He can tell by footsteps and heartbeats And the sounds they usually make to identify others Judging from the sounds of movement and reactions Mu Jingyun seemed startled. But in Wei Mangtian’s perception From beginning to end The other person’s heartbeat didn’t change at all. It’s as mundane as living an everyday life. This was the first time Wei Mangtian had ever met someone like this. After all, there’s nothing It’s a better indicator of a person’s emotions than the sound of their heartbeat. Upon hearing Wei Mangtian’s words… Zhang Lingyue’s sharp gaze fell on Mu Jingyun. Were you really not scared at all? Mu Jingyun was shocked to see this. The pupils in his deep eyes contracted slightly. Things have gotten complicated now. Zhang Lingyue is the second disciple of the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society. He is one of the candidates for the next chairman. There are many different accounts regarding his background. Those who have criticisms of his temperament and character Not a small number However, despite his greedy nature But those who approve of Zhang Lingyue believe His wrist This will allow the Heaven and Earth Society to stand proudly in the Central Plains once again. In addition, among the disciples of the sect leader Zhang Lingyue was known for her volatile temper. But what truly made him infamous An almost obsessive dedication to talent Now, because of Wei Mangtian, this blind man… Zhang Lingyue’s gaze fell on Mu Jingyun. He then took the top of the paper fan Pressed against Mu Jingyun’s chest Your heartbeat is surprisingly steady. Although Zhang Lingyue Unable to possess superhuman senses like Wei Mangtian But even without direct contact It is also possible to determine the heartbeat through the medium. Mu Jinyun thought that as long as she controlled her expression… A little acting can fool you But the blind man seemed more troublesome than expected. This was the first time he had ever met someone who could hear a heartbeat. A light, ethereal voice rang in Mu Jinyun’s ears. All beings, you must remain calm. He hasn’t yet discovered your true strength. Mu Jingyun forcibly suppressed the pounding in his heart. Then clasp your hands together in a gesture of respect. A master once taught me Even when facing a big tiger Stay calm Upon hearing these words, Zhang Lingyue’s lips curled up slightly. “Big Tiger” is a really good description. But you need to have the ability to do that, right? With Zhang Lingyue snapping her fingers The burly man behind him suddenly disappeared from the spot. When it reappeared, it was already behind Mu Jinyun. There was a loud bang. A thick, powerful fist slammed down. Mu Jinyun raised her arm to block. He staggered back several steps after being hit. Zhang Lingyue chuckled softly. May 8th (Red and Black) I want to see what this guy is capable of. Zhu Mo and his eight mouths replied, “Yes, sir!” Then I moved my wrists around. Mu Jinyun’s gaze sharpened. Qingling hurriedly spoke up to persuade the living beings. You must endure it. The next time Crimson blood splattered onto the nearby plants. Zhu Mo first punched Mu Jinyun in the nose. Then came a sweeping strike aimed directly at the opponent’s face. Mu Jinyun bent back to avoid it. Pretend you can’t win at all. All that could be heard was a series of banging sounds. Each of Zhu Moba’s punches drew blood. Seeing Mu Jinyun’s miserable state The kitchen staff in the group clicked their tongues. This could lead to someone dying. Zhang Lingyue remained silent. A hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes. As expected, Mu Jinyun only has this much. Strength, too. Even the first place in Blood Loss Valley It would also be difficult to defeat Zhu Moba, who had reached the pinnacle of his abilities. Who knew Just as Zhang Lingyue was about to tell Zhu Moba to stop… Wei Mangtian suddenly said a sentence That guy’s heartbeat was still steady. Zhang Lingyue was somewhat astonished upon hearing this. Wei Mangtian’s figure suddenly darted out. Why don’t you let me try? The next second Wei Mangtian pulled the hidden longsword from his bamboo staff. Then he instantly flew to… Aiming at Mu Jinyin’s neck, who was being brutally beaten by Zhu Moba. One sword cut Wei Mangtian exuded killing intent at full power. They put on a show The aura of wanting to sever the opponent’s neck with a single sword strike. Because he doesn’t believe Even on the verge of death The opponent can also hide their strength As expected At that very moment Zhu Moba’s eyes suddenly widened Mu Jinyun actually used her left hand Gently grasped his outstretched fist The sword had been drawn at some point. At the same time, it blocked Wei Mangtian’s sword. This scene stunned everyone present. An eerie silence fell over the surroundings. Zhu Moba was completely astonished. However, before he could utter any harsh words… His right fist was crushed by Mu Jinyun. The excruciating pain from the fracture made him howl inconsolably. After defeating an opponent Mu Jingyun then turned his gaze to Wei Mangtian. I’ve been gritting my teeth and enduring it to cooperate with you. But you keep making things difficult for people. Upon hearing this, Wei Mangtian frowned. He was lost in thought. Zhang Lingyue’s clapping This broke the tense atmosphere. He was so angry that his mouth was practically stretched to his ears. His eyes were full of satisfaction. That’s amazing! Zhang Lingyue draped the paper fan over the Evil Swamp Sword. Yes, this is exactly what I want to see. He was clearly a decent hostage. But he achieved first place. The martial arts skills of those who pass the Blood Loss Valley test That could never be just a myth. Its table followed Zhang Lingyue looked at Mu Jinyun with a smile. You’re not even twenty yet! That’s when you reach the pinnacle. This statement was made Everyone in the audience was shocked. The woman with the back lip opened her mouth wide. Is the ultimate peak really true? Zhang Lingyue nodded slightly, seemingly lost in thought. Although it’s only the initial stage of the ultimate realm. But this is already an extremely rare genius. As a boy who has not yet reached adulthood His martial arts skills had reached an unparalleled level. This was for everyone present That’s an extremely rare thing. Even Hu Zonghe, whom the Broken Axe King called an outstanding martial artist He was almost 30 years old when he finally reached this level. But the most shocking Gu Can, who possessed Xia Cailing’s body, was one of the most noteworthy. He was the person who knew Mu Jinyun’s background best. His eyes were filled with disbelief. It even looked like a collapse of faith. The Ultimate Realm What nonsense is Zhang Lingyue talking about? You know, that guy a month ago He’s just an ordinary person who doesn’t know martial arts. Looking at the three people in the field A terrifying thought arose in Gu Can’s mind. A monster has infiltrated the Heaven and Earth Society. And no one has discovered this to this day. Wei Mangtian lowered his head and fell silent. He looked at the other person with a hint of curiosity. It turns out this blind man was a hidden master. Unexpectedly, he could hear other people’s heartbeats. Zhang Lingyue walked up to Mu Jinyun with anticipation. Then I’ll get straight to the point. I like you very much. Swear allegiance to this young master! Hearing Zhang Lingyue’s words Qingling turned to look at the hibiscus cloud. All living beings are helpless. It seems we have no choice but to accept his proposal. Gu Can was still in shock. He now finally understood Mu Jinyun’s previous behavior. After all, receiving more attention at this time would only make things more dangerous. If they discover that Mu Jinyun’s strength is extraordinary… On the contrary, they will become vigilant. To everyone’s surprise, Mu Jinyun clasped her hands in a fist salute. Second Young Master, please forgive me for being unable to comply. This statement was made The entire hall fell silent. You can even hear a heartbeat. Qingling, standing next to the demonic monk, clicked her tongue in disapproval. He really doesn’t listen to a word I say. As expected Hearing Mu Jinyun refuse Zhang Lingyue’s expression changed instantly. As he took a step forward The terrifying power shattered the ground. Then he glared angrily at Mu Jinyun. You just quoted me. Did you just ignore it? Energy centered on Zhang Lingyue A series of howling winds were stirred up. Gu Chan, the god-slayer, was nearly scared to death. A hysterical scream roared in my heart. Is he crazy? Wei Mangtian frowned slightly. My heart was also filled with confusion. What was this guy thinking? However, faced with Zhang Lingyue’s intimidating presence… Mu Jinyun remained calm. If you want to obtain the Dark Sect Is doing nothing the right thing to do right now? Upon hearing this Zhang Lingyue and Wei Mangtian’s minds A flash of light Zhang Lingyue then opened the folding fan with great interest. Tell me about it. Mu Jingyun covered his chest with his hand. Although I could swear allegiance to you now But I come from a respectable background Joining the power struggle so quickly Will the Dark Sect Master trust me? Zhang Lingyue’s face revealed a sly expression. Of course not He will suspect you are a spy. Mu Jingyun nodded slightly So I hope you can wait a moment. Zhang Lingyue stared directly at Mu Jingyun. If I wait What are the benefits? Mu Jingyun pondered for a moment I can make an agreement with you. A slight smile appeared on Zhang Lingyue’s lips. What agreement? Mu Jingyun clasped his hands in a salute again. I heard that you are the most likely person to succeed as the head of the association. If you are willing to wait I gained the Dark Lord’s trust After mastering the Dark Sect I will definitely offer you the Dark Sect. These words directly hit Zhang Lingyue. Heart He laughed and patted Mu Jingyun on the shoulder. You make a good point. If I were to take you in now The Dark Sect Master will definitely become suspicious. If I want you to be completely at my disposal I really should wait. Zhang Lingyue then turned to leave. Well, it’s a bit of a shame. But let’s leave it at that today. I look forward to your joining me. I hope that when we meet again… You have gained the Dark Lord’s trust. Leave this sentence Zhang Lingyue gestured for her men to leave. Zhu Mo, come here. Let’s go back and have a good drink. The woman who followed in her footsteps never expected The second young master, Zhang Lingyue, has actually left just like that. This is completely different from usual. Wei Mangtian stood still. Looking at Mu Jinyun’s back This guy’s martial arts skills are not only unfathomable. Also extremely cunning He knew what his lord wanted most right now. And they made good use of this. With only his silver tongue The crisis was resolved smoothly. And at that time I sensed that he was hiding something even more terrifying. Wei Mangtian trembled at the thought. He felt Zhang Lingyue’s decision to let Mu Jingyun off the hook. Perhaps it’s not wise. Mu Jingyun at the same time He was glancing at Wei Mangtian out of the corner of his eye. Then he called out to Qingling beside him. Qingling waited quietly for the other party to continue. Wei Mangtian, in the distance, finally made a decision. That guy named Mu Jingyun must be eliminated. At the same time, a cold glint flashed in Mu Jingyun’s eyes. That blind man, Qingling, must be eliminated. The two reached a consensus at this moment. Both sides viewed the other as an obstacle. Letting it disappear is the best option. The sun sets in the west. Half a scroll of setting sun The buildings of the Heaven and Earth Society headquarters rose and fell one after another. Two people and a ghost walked on the path paved with stone slabs. The spirit, possessing the puppet, floated in the air. When all beings think this way What to do about that guy? Mu Jinyun looked puzzled. Which guy? Gu Can’s image appeared in Qingling’s mind. The guy who possessed that girl’s body Upon hearing this, Mu Jinyun suddenly realized, “Are you talking about Gu Can?” I gave him instructions using telepathy. They were there monitoring the Second Young Master Zhang Lingyue and his group. Upon hearing this, Qingling nodded slightly. That’s a good idea. He seemed to be concerned about the fact that he had become a woman. Not so resistant Is this how Mu Jinyun tilted her head? Mu Jinyun remembered that Gu Can always looked worried. I never made eye contact with him. However, since I’ve already agreed to the other party… Soon I will change my body into a man. He believed that Gu Can would complete the mission well. Qinglin glanced at Mu Jinyun at this moment, and then said… I was quite worried at first I didn’t expect you to handle it so quietly. It’s really rare. Mu Jinyun chuckled lightly. After all, there were still people watching me. Qinglin glanced at Shi Zhong out of the corner of his eye. Are you referring to the guard arranged by the eunuchs? But Mu Jinyun shook her head slightly; I wasn’t talking about him. Qinglin was somewhat taken aback upon hearing this. Mu Jinyun looked up and glanced at something. Then a smile appeared on his lips. Finally, he led Shi Zhong away. Behind the wall, more than ten zhang away from here Two people are hiding there. One of them had a beard. And short men Another person It was Wei Zhaoyan who had previously appeared in the Blood Loss Valley Treasure Vault. At this moment, his beautiful eyebrows were tightly furrowed. He had an expression that clearly showed he didn’t know what to do. The short man then asked, “Miss?” Weren’t you looking for that person? Why did you just let him go? Wei Zhaoyan exhaled a breath of turbid air. I didn’t know how to answer for a moment. Just because not long ago He had only just heard that Mu Jinyun was a righteous person. And achieved first place in the Blood Loss Valley level. This made Wei Zhaoyan I fell into a delicate mood. Unfortunately, the talent I had my eye on was… Why would someone be from a respectable background? After thinking it over Looking at the entire Central Plains martial arts world Regardless of whether it’s the righteous path or the evil path Besides Ranmu Sword Manor, there are other martial arts families with the surname Mu. Nothing else Mu Jingyun It was once the reason why Wei Zhaoyan entrusted his identity and brand name to him. Talents that also need to be won over His true identity was truly unexpected. That’s why After learning this news Wei Zhaoyan felt quite regretful. At that time, it was because I was attracted to Mu Jinyun That’s why they gave me the identity card. But now that I hear he’s a legitimate hostage prince… He worried that this would become a handle against him. However, what has already been given How can it be taken back? Furthermore, Mu Jingyun has now become a disciple of the Dark Sect Master. Even Zhang Lingyue coveted it. This made Wei Zhaoyan truly unwilling to hand over the spoils so easily. But now I don’t know what to do. My thoughts have become a tangled mess. short man This interrupted Wei Zhaoyan’s random thoughts. Let’s leave other matters aside for now. Was what you just said true? Wei Zhaoyan turned around What did he say? The short man touched his chin. That upright young man that Young Master Zhang Lingyue mentioned Statements about reaching the pinnacle This statement was made Wei Zhaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly This is very strange. Just a few days ago, Mu Jinyun was only at the pinnacle level. Moreover, judging from the situation of the match that day… The other party doesn’t seem to be hiding their strength. But the second senior brother, Zhang Lingyue, couldn’t possibly lie to everyone. Wei Zhaoyan, who was beginning to have doubts I decided to go and confirm it myself. Although I wonder if Mu Jinyun had been hiding her strength before. But if it truly is the pinnacle of achievement… Regardless of whether he comes from a respectable background I have to win them over. after all There’s nothing more blissful than seeing it with your own eyes. However, just as Wei Zhaoyan was preparing to set off… His body suddenly stopped Because he has now encountered a new problem. But how can I confirm this? Sunset Night falls When they followed Shi Zhong to his residence in the Dark Sect… Mu Jinyun and Qinglin, among others They were all stunned by the sight before them. The benefits for formal disciples of the Dark Sect are indeed generous. Hibiscus Cloud is permitted to use independently. A villa with a garden Several guards and attendants were also stationed there. However, looking at these people Qinglin glanced at Mu Jinyun with a half-smile. Mu Jinyun clicked her tongue inwardly. There are people watching me everywhere. Although guards were arranged But it was also to monitor me. Even the servants were trained in martial arts. It seems the Dark Sect Master really doesn’t trust me at all. Qinglin looked these people up and down. Although they were only second- or third-rate cultivators But it’s not easy for you to act freely. A cold glint flashed in Mu Jinyun’s eyes. Since that’s the case Then let them stop spying on me. Qinglin’s expression was the same What do you mean? Mu Jinyun pushed open the door and went inside. Didn’t I promise the Second Young Master that I would take control of the case files? Of course we must keep that agreement. Qinglin sensed that Mu Jinyun had a new idea. He had a plan against this vicious guy. I’m very interested. It’s that time of year again when everyone loves to commit evil deeds. As Mu Jinyun walked into the room Shi Zhong bid farewell. My mission is complete. I will take my leave now. Unexpectedly, Mu Jinyun suddenly called out to the other party. Wait a minute, your name is Shi Zhong, right? There’s something I want to ask you quietly. Can we talk privately? Upon hearing this, Shi Zhong could not hide his astonishment. He turned around and looked at Mu Jinyun. What is this guy trying to do? Shi Zhong then glanced at the guard beside him. However, there were other people around. Mu Jinyun shouldn’t do anything reckless. Having made his decision, Shi Zhong followed Mu Jinyun into the house. After closing the door, he took the initiative to ask… What do you want to ask me? Mu Jinyun sat calmly on the soft couch. You will report my affairs to the Dark Sect Master, right? This astonishing question made Shi Zhong’s expression freeze. Mu Jinyun looked up and stared directly at the other person. I advise you not to do that. You can monitor me But I can only report to my master. What I allow you to report Shi Zhong never expected Why would Mu Jinyun say it so bluntly? His heart was filled with doubt. Since you know you are being monitored Then it would be normal to be cautious in one’s words and actions. With this question in mind Shi Chong clasped his hands in a fist salute to Mu Jinyun. What you just said I’ll just pretend I didn’t hear it. Mu Jingyun’s gaze sharpened. You’ll regret it. Shi Zhong gritted his teeth secretly Absolutely arrogant This guy actually dared to threaten the person monitoring him! Then Shi Zhong seemed to lose his temper. You have subdued three prospective disciples. Therefore, some are arrogant. I can understand that. Of course, there was one more thing he didn’t say explicitly. However, the sect leader can kick you out of the Dark Sect with just one word. Therefore, I have no choice but to obey the sect leader’s orders. Thinking of this, Shi Chong turned and left. I don’t think it’s necessary to listen to what follows. Your subordinate takes his leave. Who knew that just as Shi Zhong was about to tell this matter… When it is also necessary to report to the Dark Sect Master Suddenly, Mu Jinyun stretched out her palm towards Shi Zhong. The force of the attack instantly unleashed a tremendous suction force. Pull the other person back Then there was a thud. Mu Jinyun grabbed Shi Zhong by the neck Then slam it hard onto the ground. Shi Chong turned around, wanting to question Mu Jinyun about why she did this. But Mu Jinyun drew the Evil Swamp Sword with a clang. However, just when Shi Zhong thought this madman When you want to kill yourself Mu Jinyun placed the Evil Swamp Sword in his hand. Almost in an instant Shi Zhong’s consciousness fell into confusion. When I regained consciousness, I had no idea how much time had passed. Awake Shi Chong leaned against the door frame Mu Jinyun smiled faintly as she sheathed the Evil Swamp Sword. I see You want to marry your lover, who is also a former guard. He is building a manor outside of China. Spend the rest of my life with him So your desires are so simple. Shi Chong heard this Silently widening her eyes How did you know? Mu Jinyun brandished the Eze Sword in her hand. The Eze Sword has An interesting feature that allows people to express their inner desires However, if your lover dies Your simple wish will likely remain unfulfilled. Upon hearing these words, Shi Zhong felt a lump in his throat. Having worked as a spy for a long time, he forced himself to calm down. I have to hold back. Now we can only pretend to submit to this guy. Then take the opportunity to report to the Dark Sect Master. You absolutely must not take him as your apprentice. However, in the next second Something popped through the window paper. Thrown into the room It was a butterfly-shaped ornament. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhong’s eyes trembled wildly. Simply because it was a gift he had once given to his lover. Then, under Ishigure’s tense gaze… Hibiscus Clouds Move Then pick up the butterfly ornament next to the window. Then flick off a corner of the ornament. A voice, like the whisper of a demon, rang out simultaneously. If you don’t know what’s good for you So the next delivery won’t be jewelry. Instead, it was the woman’s head. Upon hearing this Shi Zhong felt a chill run down his spine. They even wished they could immediately put everything inside their stomachs. Spit it all out Mu Jingyun gently patted his back. He then helped her up. Don’t report my fight with them to my master. Just tell them I met the leader’s second disciple. He left after solemnly rejecting his proposal. Shi Zhong staggered forward, his legs weak. Mu Jinyun winked at him meaningfully. That’s fine. Do you understand? Shi Zhong nodded dazedly. Mu Jinyun’s tone Why does Yi Han look like she’s about to cry? Is someone going to eat you? Looking at the butterfly ornament broken in two in Mu Jinyun’s palm Shi Zhong had only one thought at this moment. This guy is a demon. After a series of extremely friendly negotiations Shi Zhong, who was already deeply impressed by Mu Jinyun He walked out of the room The guards standing outside immediately stepped forward upon seeing this. Are you alright? You don’t look well. Shi Zhong didn’t care at all. I only asked if the young master had just gone out. The guard on the right gently shook his head. Weren’t the two of you talking about things the whole time? This statement was made Shi Zhong looked down at the broken butterfly ornament in his hand. So who brought this jewelry? Little did they know that in Shi Zhong’s unseen vision… The demonic monk’s bloodshot eyes met his gaze. The reason for everything lies here. The next moment, Shi Zhong left with heavy steps. Only two red-clad guards remained. He stood there, stunned, his face full of confusion. At this moment, Mu Jinyun in the room suddenly spoke up and invited her. Thank you all for your hard work. After all, they will be living with me in this villa from now on. How about we have a cup of hot tea together? Upon hearing this, the two red-clad guards exchanged a glance. Then readily agreed The door was closed again at that moment. Nobody knows what happened inside. Nightfall The crescent moon hung high above a building that was about six or seven stories high. The lit candle swayed gently. The Dark Sect Master looked at the intelligence in his hand. The second young master met Jingyun. He left after saying only a few words. Shi Zhi, standing with his hands behind his back, nodded. That’s right. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master let out a soft snort. It seems Zhang Lingyue wanted to use the child as a stepping stone to bribe him. I’ve already rejected the Dark Sect several times. However, he actually left. That’s really surprising. At this point, the Dark Sect Master looked up and stared directly at Shi Zhong. They really left without any argument. Ma Shizhong’s face was sweating with nervousness. Finally, he said one word: “yes”. In his heart Shi Zhong wanted to deny it immediately. And told the sect leader We absolutely must not take that kid as our disciple. The other party is a cunning person who is hiding their true strength. but Shi Zhong always felt that something was watching him. Preventing him from speaking He could only act according to Mu Jinyun’s orders. Nothing happened. Little did they know that Shi Zhong’s intuition was correct. The demonic monk followed him the whole time. Those bloodshot eyes It is all loyalty to the people of Mujin. If Shi Zhong were to have the urge to leak secrets… The demonic monk would absolutely not give him a chance to speak. Hearing Shi Zhong’s reply The Dark Sect Master pondered for a moment. Then, with a joyful expression, she covered her mouth and chuckled softly. That’s wonderful! It would be troublesome if something went wrong. Go back and rest. Shi Zhongkou replied, “Yes, sir.” Then he gently stepped away. After leaving the room He didn’t forget to close the door. Watching Shi Zhong leave The Dark Sect Master narrowed his eyes slightly A voice suddenly came from somewhere in the room. Sect Master Shi Zhong seems to be hiding something. No report The Dark Sect Master nodded. I agree with this statement. Shi Zhong’s face was anxious and pale. The report is also incomplete. It feels like something is missing. Especially considering the second young master’s personality The Dark Sect Master absolutely did not believe Zhang Lingyue left so easily. Perhaps the other party did something underhanded to Shi Zhong. The next moment, the Dark Sect Master placed his hand on the table. Send someone to follow Shi Zhong And everyone who was placed in the villa Their every move You must report everything to me one by one. A voice came from the ceiling: “Yes, sir!” Then the breath disappeared. The Dark Sect Master calmed himself down. Then he reached out and pulled open a drawer. Inside was an old scroll. Then the Dark Sect Master made a whooshing sound Unroll the old scroll The scroll is written in characters completely different from Chinese characters. The text is so illegible that it can hardly be considered a code. However, the Dark Sect Master was deeply attracted by the contents of the scroll. What he was thinking was unknown beneath his indifferent expression. Seven days have passed in the blink of an eye. During these 7 days The Dark Sect Master was caught in a lot of troubles. The first problem is the trouble with Mu Jinyun’s talent. The Dark Sect Master initially only allowed the opponent to use… Let’s look at the Ghost Shadow Techniques as we understand them so far. But his actions But it looked as if it had been practiced for a long time. Every move was precise and flawless. This made the Dark Sect Master suspect for a time Did Mu Jinyun practice the Ghost Shadow Technique overnight? However, the servant’s answer left the Dark Sect Master completely astonished. Young Master Mu simply stayed in his room reading. He did nothing in front of Mu Jingyun The fact that he mastered the moves perfectly in just one day The Dark Sect Master couldn’t help but marvel. Is he really a genius? This is simply unbelievable. Afterwards, the Dark Sect Master conducted a verification. He then had Mu Jinyun try other secret techniques. But the result was still the same. Although the Dark Sect Master already knew Mu Jinyun possesses innate martial arts talent. But I didn’t expect it to be this bad. No guidance is even needed. Mu Jinyun’s martial arts talent It has gone beyond astonishment. It can even be frightening. Therefore, the Dark Sect Master had no choice. Change the teaching method to answering Mu Jinyun’s questions. However, an unexpected problem arose. I heard that the mask on the master’s face is a human skin mask. How was that made? Hibiscus Cloud No questions were raised regarding martial arts training. Instead, he showed great interest in the Dark Sect’s secretary. Upon hearing this, the Dark Sect Master frowned deeply. Could it be…? Is Mu Jinyun only interested in things other than martial arts? And this became the second problem. Only because if the secret techniques of the Dark Sect are to be taught Basic faith is necessary. Because the Dark Sect Master still doesn’t trust Mu Jinyun so He was not taught the ultimate secrets of the Non-Illusory Ghost Blade Technique. Methods for making three types of masks and human skin masks Therefore, 3 days ago The Dark Sect Master came down Investigate information regarding the Burning Wood Sword Manor and Hibiscus Cloud. The Dark Sect Master originally thought If Mu Jinyun had this kind of talent Burning Wood Sword Manor will probably put a lot of effort into it. He should be nurtured. However, he was highly regarded within his family. This is very different from the image he is known to be now. Extremely mediocre martial arts talent Only third-rate level On the contrary, that Bathing genius who was captured and held hostage by the righteous faction He is rumored to possess extraordinary martial arts talent. Because a report that was completely different from what was expected was received. It’s quite surprising. The only conclusion that can be drawn is… only Mu Jinyun was simply dissatisfied with her position within the family. But that alone is not enough. Ultimately, more definitive information is needed. The Dark Sect Master had no choice but to give orders to the red-clad warrior. It’s difficult to confirm whether there will be a defection based solely on this intelligence. Let’s look for other hidden places. Although unparalleled martial arts talent is very attractive But trust remains the key factor in whether the Dark Sect Master will accept a disciple. and the foundation for imparting all ultimate skills and secret techniques But the more they investigated Hibiscus Clouds The more doubts filled the Dark Sect Master’s mind, the more questions arose. Besides martial talent And the family status that is vastly different from what it is now He encountered a third problem. That’s also the biggest trouble. The Dark Sect Master clearly sent people to monitor Mu Jinyun. But strangely, there was no news at all. Hibiscus Clouds’ Daily Life It was as if it had been pre-programmed. Just practicing martial arts Mealtime breathing exercises and reading before bed That’s all. This cycle has not been deviated from for 7 consecutive days. This incident heightened the Dark Sect Master’s suspicions to their peak. Too fixed It’s fixed in a way that’s very wrong. Could it be that Mu Jinyun is threatening? The monitors However, even if the person monitoring them is changed… The result was exactly the same. certainly If the result is the same after changing the monitor… This may indicate that the report is true. But this actually creates a sense of incongruity. This sense of unease led the Dark Sect Master to the answer. He rubbed his slightly swollen forehead. The surveillance team has indeed been discovered. so far The Dark Lord dispatched a total of 18 monitors. They cannot all be persuaded or threatened. Moreover, that child is not only excellent in martial arts He should have realized he was being watched long ago. At this moment, the Dark Sect Master thought… Mu Jingyun probably wanted to put my mind at ease. That’s why they acted this way. However, unexpectedly This actually increased my vigilance. Changing the monitor is pointless now. The Dark Sect Master with no other options He could only call out to the man named B. This is his bodyguard and confidant. b’s martial arts level reached its peak. Once one of the four major assassin sects A top-tier assassin from the Wuyin Killing Sect He was a subordinate of the Dark Sect Master It has reached the highest level in terms of stealth ability. Hearing the Dark Sect Master’s summons b was slightly taken aback. Then he slowly appeared. Sect Master, are you looking for me? The Dark Sect Master’s gaze sharpened. b replaced all the servants with ordinary people. Besides the two guards All others were evacuated. I’ll have to trouble you to work hard for a while longer. This is the Dark Sect Master’s next move. By reducing the actions of the monitors To lower Hibiscus Cloud’s guard Meanwhile, have B, who is good at hiding, conduct covert surveillance. B, kneeling on one knee, said, “Yes, sir.” Then his figure disappeared from the spot. After B leaves The Dark Sect Master picked up the hot tea on the table. If it’s B, who comes from the background of a top-tier assassin from the Wuyin Shamen sect… Determined to go invisible Even the most outstanding Even experts in the highest realms couldn’t sense his presence. Mu Jinyun will soon reveal her true feelings. After all, what if the person being monitored knew they were being monitored? Then one will hide their true feelings. As long as he puts aside his suspicions They will definitely reveal their true colors. A moment later Bi used silence to create a hidden aura. Arriving at Hibiscus Cloud’s villa He carefully made his way through the ceiling tiles. Hibiscus Clouds peeping into the room He was grabbing a man’s head. He was muttering some kind of eerie incantation. Catching fire, stealing medicine, and sharing black gold stone If it were a single pill in a fairyland, it would be worth 100,000. b watched all of this with a solemn expression. After waiting a short while, he jumped down from the ceiling. Then he quietly pulled something out of his pocket. He jumped behind the unsuspecting Hibiscus Cloud However, just when everyone thought B would launch a sneak attack… He handed Mu Jinyun an old scroll. At this moment, Mind appeared holding a smoking pipe. Mu Jinyun chuckled softly. Did the demonic monk arrive quickly? That’s right, B had already been possessed by the demonic monk at this point. His eyes were filled with loyalty to Mu Jin. Qingling took a puff of the pipe Then exhale the stale air. 3 days ago All living beings sent me and Baldy to investigate the hidden fighting forces. That’s when they discovered this man named B. He was a subordinate of the Dark Sect Master Although skilled at concealing one’s whereabouts But it was of no use to the wronged spirits. That’s how we subdued the man. Discreetly bribing and threatening those around them And the result is Since the beginning of the seven days since the people entered the Dark Sect… He has mastered the vast majority of the Dark Sect. No matter how hard the Dark Sect Master thought, he would never have imagined it. His most trusted subordinate That top-tier assassin named B Now, however, they are prostrate before the person being monitored. Even the old scroll he looked at every day Now it has also fallen into Mu Jinyun’s hands. The Dark Sect’s Village The garden was quiet at night. Little did they know that beneath this calm surface, undercurrents were surging. along with The number of Dark Sect members controlled by Mu Jinyun is increasing. The Dark Sect Master being sidelined was inevitable. A world-shaking transformation is about to unfold. Half-moon hanging in the sky Scattered clouds twinkling stars The Dark Sect’s headquarters were brightly lit under the cover of night. Hibiscus Cloud in the villa chuckled softly. So how does the Demon Monk feel about his new body? The demonic monk, possessing B’s body, raised both thumbs. Expressed satisfaction Mu Jinyun then shook the old scroll in her hand. this Is that the scroll that the Dark Sect Master looks at every day? Seeing the demonic monk nod Mu Jinyun became increasingly interested in the contents of the scroll. What exactly is written in this? However, no matter what is written on it He can remember everything with just one glance. The demonic monk glanced at it at that moment. The man whose head was being held by Mu Jinyun The man was trembling all over, his head covered in blood. Mu Jinyun noticed the question in the other person’s eyes. So I proactively answered, “Is this the one you’re referring to?” You should be able to tell as well. He is not a warrior in the shadows. If I had to say, it would be the assassin who came to kill me. The demonic monk was startled upon hearing this. Zeroing gave its own guess. I think I’ve seen it before. The person sent by the blind swordsman The demonic monk was momentarily speechless. The image of Wei Mangtian appeared in Mu Jinyun’s mind. The confidant of Zhang Lingyue, the second disciple of the sect leader Wei Mangtian is such an annoying guy. Speaking of this Mu Jinyun shook the man’s head in her hand for a while. They’re probably going to do something soon. That’s why they sent people here. Do you know what this guy said at the beginning? He said he came from the Justice League’s undercover operations. The puzzled monk scratched the back of his head. Qingling exhaled a long puff of smoke. Don’t you understand? This is a clever trick. It’s clear that all beings are of righteous origin. So they wanted to take advantage of his relaxation. Use your brain! The bald demon monk was somewhat embarrassed by Qingling’s scolding. Mu Jinyun’s gaze sharpened. It was just a simple interrogation. As a result, the other party confessed. The mastermind behind it all: Wei Mangtian He betrayed me without hesitation. It has to be said This simple interrogation is truly cruel. The man’s fingers were all broken in the opposite direction. Even the fingernails had needles stuck in them. Mu Jingyun’s original plan was to first use needles to prick… Then remove the nail and all the nails. But the man only lasted until the sixth fingernail. When it was pulled out His internal energy was sealed Unable to bear this continued behavior any longer. This made Mu Jingyun, the executioner, feel very regretful. After all, he hadn’t had enough fun yet. Then Mu Jinyun touched her chin with her hand. Thinking about it that way, it really is strange. Wei Mangtian should have known long ago. A guy like that can’t kill me. Why send him to assassinate? Moreover, this place is also the Dark Sect’s intelligence processing base. It is one of the most heavily guarded places in the inner city. How did this guy manage to break in without being noticed? This series of clues This caused Mu Jinyun’s expression to pause slightly. Then a slight smile appeared on his lips. All I heard was him cry out “Ouch!” We’ve been tricked. Qinglin heard this Her eyebrows furrowed slightly However, the towering flames and footsteps outside His thoughts were quickly interrupted. Mu Jinyun sat calmly in the chair. This guy didn’t sneak in. Do you remember what he said at the beginning? Qinglin thought for a moment He was a traitor in the Justice League. This hidden arrow originated from four words. In the end, he didn’t say it. Qinglin had by then understood the meaning behind Mu Jinyun’s words. At this moment, figures moved outside the villa. A large number of red-clad warriors surrounded the area. Mu Jinyun smiled faintly. Wei Mangtian Is it to make me look… It’s like meeting with a spy from the shadows. The next moment, a middle-aged man with a face full of scars… Appeared in front of the door of the Hibiscus Cloud Courtyard This is the secret steward. He shouted a question into the room. Young master, are you alright? I heard there were intruders. Please cooperate. As expected Wei Mangtian led his men to stand on high ground Looking down into the shadows A cold smile crept across Mu Jinyun’s lips. The blind man’s purpose was not assassination. He was trying to frame me from the very beginning. They planned to frame me as a spy in the Justice League case. Unlike the quiet atmosphere of the entire Heaven and Earth Society headquarters. The place where the Dark Sect was located was now as bright as day. Wei Mangtian, standing on a high place, leaned on a bamboo cane. What’s the situation now? The masked man beside him looked ahead. As you expected The Dark Sect warriors stormed into that guy’s villa. Upon hearing this, Wei Mangtian chuckled. Everything is proceeding as planned. He seemed to see At this moment, Mu Jingyun looked completely at a loss. However, that guy was too cunning. Presumably by now Perhaps they’ve already realized their true intentions. Just one day ago The man who broke into the Hibiscus Cloud Courtyard Talking with Wei Mangtian His tone was somewhat surprised. What You made me say in the beginning that I was a member of the Justice League. Did he interrogate you before you said you were sent by the leader? Wei Mangtian on the other side nodded. That guy will definitely interrogate you. All of this is to buy time. Scheme within a Scheme The best solution to truly confuse the enemy Only tailor-made Just now After listening to Wei Mangtian’s instructions The man who barged into the Hibiscus Cloud Courtyard was slightly taken aback. It doesn’t necessarily have to be the group leader. You could also pretend to be someone sent by someone else. However, Wei Mangtian gently shook his head. No, the other party is a very shrewd guy. He can definitely tell you’re lying. If you were sent by me He won’t kill you right away. The man was somewhat suspicious. Will that really happen? Wei Mangtian nodded Trust me, you should just stall for time like this. The man opposite him pondered for a moment. I see After delaying time The hidden warriors will then be mobilized. After all, the Dark Sect is a place for handling confidential matters. Therefore, its internal and external security is extremely tight. If someone tries to intrude from the outside They will definitely notice immediately. Wei Mangtian hesitated at this point, wanting to speak but stopping himself. The man spoke those words for him. Words that did not come out of the mouth If the Dark Sect’s vigilant warriors were to mobilize in large numbers By then I will then die as a spy for the Justice League in this case. Returning from memories to reality Two figures walked one after the other under the cover of night. Wei Mangtian threw off his hat. The torture of Zhiheng will ultimately turn Mu Jinyun into a spy. Just in case I was in Zhiheng’s arms A nameplate exclusively for the Justice League case was placed. They also bribed the secret steward. This is within 7 days After dozens of calculations, Wei Mangtian The plan devised No matter how shrewd Mu Jinyun is He was unable to escape. Moreover, Zhiheng will soon publicly accuse him. Mu Jingyun is a spy for the Justice League. In this way That guy will either fall from grace or be tortured to death. Just thinking about that scene A cold smile crept across Wei Mangtian’s lips. I feel very sorry to my lord. But Mu Jingyun is not a trustworthy person. If you take him in It will only become a malignant tumor. It will never be of any benefit. In that case Mu Jingyun would be better off dead. After confirming the Dark Sect The warriors surged towards Mu Jinyun’s villa. Wei Mangtian then returned to his residence. He sat on the bed with a somewhat relaxed mood. I trust my intuition Especially the sound Nothing is more accurate than a heartbeat. And that family The man’s heartbeat was very strange. No matter what happens, it remains unchanged. This existence is clearly contrary to common sense. Wei Mangtian had suggested to Zhang Lingyue several times that she get rid of Mu Jingyun. But the other party ignored it. Left with no other choice So he had no choice but to deal with that guy himself. Once the troubles are gone Wei Mangtian felt much better. My mood lightened up. Who knew that he had just taken off his shoes to rest His expression suddenly changed. The vegetation outside swayed in the wind for some reason. A whooshing sound came from inside. Wei Mangtian sensed something was wrong. Walking barefoot on the floor of the room His heart was filled with unease. What’s going on? It’s too quiet outside. The silence was unsettling. Little did they know that the guards at this moment He was lying sprawled on the ground. Clearly, someone has invaded this place. The next second, Wei Mangtian reached out and picked up the bamboo cane. Then open the door At the same time, he whispered to himself There should be samurai standing guard around the residence. But now we can’t sense their movements at all. Were they all asleep? Large beads of sweat appeared on Wei Mangtian’s face. He coughed nervously. Pull out the long sword hidden in the bamboo staff At this point, it has been determined The guards are now unconscious. Who knew that at this moment A figure slowly emerged from the shadows. Wei Mangtian frowned upon hearing the footsteps. Although I’ve only heard it once But I can hear it. But how could it be that guy? Hibiscus Cloud This guy should be locked up in a dark cell. They should be being interrogated. Unable to accept this reality, Wei Mangtian loudly questioned… Mu Jinyun, how did you get in? However Mu Jinyun, her face stained with blood, remained expressionless. He simply tossed what he was holding over. It was clearly a human head. Wei Mangtian instinctively caught the flying object. Through the touch of its fingertips He had already identified it as Zhiheng’s head. Who knew that while Wei Mangtian was in a daze Mu Jingyun seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. In an instant, an aura traveled at an astonishing speed Arriving in front of Wei Mangtian Sensing the danger, Wei Mangtian parried with his sword. But Mu Jingyun’s sharp sword energy It still caused him immense pain. at the same time The sharp, metallic clang of swords clashing together The intense vibrations shook Wei Mangtian’s eardrums. Helpless, he could only throw away the head that served as a check on him. Otherwise, they would be unable to cope with Mu Jingyun’s attack. Meanwhile, Mu Jinyun, who launched the sneak attack, flashed a cold glint in her eyes. A cold smile crept across his lips. Everything you did to me I will return everything to you. Wei Mangtian, who was at a disadvantage, gritted his teeth. His heart was filled with doubt. In the villa of Hibiscus Cloud What exactly happened?

大家好，这里是韩漫潮映馆。每日更新精彩内容😘
对视频感兴趣的话，欢迎订阅我们的频道！👍是我们更新的最大动力哦~

#漫画 #漫画解说 #二次元 #这漫画太好看啦 #comic #anime #koreandrama #冒险 #战斗 #热血 #玄幻 #日漫